Sanuwad Vyavharbhasya

Author(s): Dulahrajmuni
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001944/1

Page #1
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya (zrI saMghadAsagaNi viracita vyavahArabhASya kA sAnanAda saMskaraNa) appacchitte ya dei pacchitaM, pacchite aimattaM, AsAyaNA tassa u mahatI u| jo aprAyazcita meM prAyazcita detA hai athavA prApta-prAyazcitta se adhika prAyazcitta detA hai, vaha pravacana kI mahAna AzAtanA karatA hai| vAcanA pramukha AcArya tulasI pradhAna saMpAdaka AcArya mahAprajJa saMpAdaka /anuvAdaka muni dulaharAja

Page #2
Namotthu bhagavao mahAvIrassa sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya (hindI bhASA meM anUdita) vAcanA pramukha gaNAdhipati tulasI pradhAna saMpAdaka AcArya mahAprajJa saMpAdaka/anuvAdaka muni dulaharAja sahayogI muni rAjendrakumAra muni jitendrakumAra jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM prakAzana

Page #3
prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM - 341306 (c) jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM ISBN: 81-7195089 saujanya : bhAIcaMda bhAI motIcaMda jhaverI kI puNya smRti meM unakI suputrI jayA bena praNINacaMda vakIla 5 bI parADAIja, apArTamenTa aThavA geTa, sUrata prathama saMskaraNa 1 janavarI 2004 pRSTha saMkhyA: 451 +36 =487 mUlya : 500/- ( pAMca sau rupayA mAtra) mudraka : zrI vardhamAna presa navIna zahAdarA, naI dillI - 32

Page #4
VYAVAHARA BHASYA (With Hindi Translation) Vachanapramukh Chief Editor Ganadhipati Tulsi Acharya Mahaprajna Editor/Translator Muni Dulaharaj JAIN VISHVA BHARATI INSTITUTE, LADNUN

Page #5
Publishers : Jain Vishva Bharati Ladnun - 341 306 (Raj.) (c) Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun ISBN: 81-7195-089 Courtsey : Bhaichand Bhai Motichand First Edition : 1 January, 2004 Price : 500/ Pages : 451+36-487 Printed by : Shree Vardhman Press, Delhi-32

Page #6
samarpaNa puTTho vi paNNApuriso sudakkho, ANApahANo jaNi jassa niccN| saccappaoge pavarAsayassa, bhikkhussa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM / / jisakA prajJApuruSa puSTa paTu, hokara bhI AgamapradhAna thaa| satyayoga meM pravara citta thA, usI bhikSu ko vimala bhAva se|| viloDiyaM Agamaduddhameva, laddhaM suladdhaM nnvnniiymcchN| sajjhAya-sajjhANarayassa niccaM, jayassa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM / / jisane Agama dohana kara-kara, pAyA pravara pracura navanIta / zruta saddhyAna lIna cira cintana, jayAcArya ko vimala bhAva se|| pavAhiyA jeNa suyassa dhArA, gaNe samatthe mama mANase vi| jo heubhUo ssa pavAyaNassa, kAlussa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM / / jisane zruta kI dhAra bahAI, sakala saMgha meM, mere mana meN| hetubhUta zruta-sampAdana meM, kAlugaNI ko vimala bhAva se|| |

Page #7

Page #8
muni kI AcAra vyavasthA kA nirdhAraNa karane vAlA anuyoga caraNakaraNAnuyoga hai usakA pramukha Agama hai AcArAMga | AcAra meM vidhi-niSedha donoM hote haiN| vidhi aura niSedha ke do-do AyAma haiM1. utsarga mArga 2. apavAda mArga AzIrvacana sAmAnya mArga utsarga mArga hai, vizeSa mArga apavAda mArga hai / isa viSaya kA mUla Agama hai vyavahAra / isa viSaya kI vyApaka vivecanA vyavahAra bhASya meM milatI hai| sthAnAMga sUtra meM pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAra batalAe gae haiM 1. Agama 2. zruta 3. AjJA 4. dhAraNA 5. jIta / zruta Adi cAroM vyavahAroM kA prastuta bhASya meM nirdeza milatA hai| prAyazcitta kI vizada jAnakArI ke lie isakA bahuta mahattva hai| vyavahAra bhASya muni dulaharAja jI evaM samaNI kusumaprajJA ke dvArA zodhapUrNa sampAdita hai| usakA hindI anuvAda bhI muni dulaharAja jI ne kiyA hai| muni dulaharAja jI prAraMbha se hI mere paripArzva meM rahe haiN| unhoMne merI pacAsoM pustakoM kA saMpAdana kiyA hai| pUjya gurudeva tulasI ke vAcanA pramukhatva Ji prArabdha Agama saMpAdana ke kArya meM niraMtara saMlagna rahe haiN| isa kSetra meM unhoMne bahuta niSThA aura tanmayatA se kArya kiyA hai, kara rahe haiN| jIvana ke AThaveM dazaka kI saMpannatA para itane vizAlakAya graMtha kA hindI anuvAda kara unhoMne pAThaka ko suvidhA kA anudAna diyA hai| isa kArya meM muni rAjendra kumAra aura muni jitendra kumAra bhI unake sahayogI rahe haiM Agama ko yugabhASA meM prastuta karane kA yaha prayatna sAdhuvAdAI hai| vizvAsa hai, yaha pAThaka ke lie bahuta upayogI hogaa| 1 janavarI 2004 jAmanera -AcArya mahAprajJa

Page #9

Page #10
prastuti AgamoM kA vibhAga prAcInakAla meM AgamoM ke do bheda vibhAga the-aMga tathA upaaNg| uttaravartI kAla meM unake cAra vibhAga kie gae-aMga, upAMga, mUla aura ched| vartamAna meM yahI vibhAga pracalita hai| unameM gyAraha aMga, bAraha upAMga, cAra mUla aura cAra cheda tathA eka Avazyaka ye battIsa Agama haiN| vyAkhyA sAhitya AgamoM para vyAkhyAeM likhI giiN| unameM mukhya cAra haiM-niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi aura ttiikaa| dIpikA, jor3a Adi aura aneka prakAra bhI prApta hote haiN| parantu ye cAra hI mukhya haiN| niyuktiyoM ke pazcAt bhASyoM kA praNayana huaa| bhASyoM meM vizeSaAvazyakabhASya kA pradhAna sthAna hai| cheda sUtroM para bhASya likhe ge| nizItha, vyavahAra aura bRhatkalpa ina tInoM ke bhASya aura niyuktiyoM kA sammizraNa ho gyaa| Aja yaha eka ahaMprazna hai-bhASya gAthAoM aura niyukti gAthAoM kA pRthkkrnn| niyuktiyAM bhI prAkRta bhASA meM padyamaya haiM aura bhASya gAthAeM bhI prAkRta meM padyamaya haiN| hamane vyavahArabhASya kI niyukti gAthAoM aura bhASya gAthAoM ke pRthakkaraNa kA prayAsa kiyA hai aura vaha vizva bhAratI se prakAzita 'vyavahArabhASya' san 1996 meM sphuTa rUpa se parilakSita hai| hamAre pRthakkaraNa ke anusAra bhASya ke sAtha 572 gAthAeM niyukti kI haiN| yaha aMtima saMkhyA nahIM hai| hamane jina kasauTiyoM ke AdhAra para inakA pRthakkaraNa kiyA hai, vaha svataMtra prayatna hai| __ bhASya kI mUla gAthAeM haiM 4694 / inake sAtha hastalikhita pratiyoM tathA TIkA ke AdhAra para bhI 27 gAthAeM jur3I haiN| isa bhASya ke praNayitA haiM saMghadAsagaNi, jina kA astitva kAla hai vikrama kI pAMcavI-chaThI shtaabdii| ye jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa se pUrvavartI haiN| hama isa viSaya kI vistRta carcA 'vyavahArabhASya' (mUlapATha ke saMskaraNa) meM kara cuke hai| usameM bRhadbhUmikA tathA saMpAdakIya meM aneka viSayoM kI vizada carcA hai| maiMne mUlapATha usI saMskaraNa se liyA hai| usa saMskaraNa ke mUlapATha kA saMpAdana atizramapUrvaka samaNI kusumaprajJA ne kiyA hai| maiM bhI usa saMskaraNa ke saMpAdana meM saMlagna rhaa| hamane sammilita prayAsa kara usa saMskaraNa ko jitanA upayogI banA sakate the, utanA upayogI banAyA hai| usameM 23 pariziSTa haiN| isa saMskaraNa meM viSayAnukrama tathA gAthAnukrama usI se liyA hai| hindI anuvAda mUlapATha ke saMpAdana ke pazcAt hindI meM anuvAda karane kA vicAra aayaa| aneka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne kahA ki mUlapATha utanA upayogI nahIM hotA, jitanA anuvAda sahita mUlapATha upayogI hotA hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki chedasUtra pratyeka vyakti ke lie paThanIya yA mananIya nahIM hote| ve kevala sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke prAyazcittoM se saMbaMdhita haiN| isalie unake lie sAnuvAda saMskaraNa hI upayukta hai| anuvAda ko mUlasparzI rakhane kA prayatna kiyA hai| parantu yatra-tatra artha kI spaSTatA ke lie vRtti ke AdhAra para vistAra bhI kiyA hai| yatra-tatra TippaNa bhI likhe gae haiN| vicakSaNa vRttikAra malayagiri ne kucheka zlokoM ke artha-vikalpoM ko vistAra se ullikhita kara unakA artha spaSTa kiyA hai| aMta meM maiMne pUre bhASya kA anuvAda 'ahiMsA yAtrA' ke prathama varSa meM kiyA hai| bIdAsara cAturmAsa meM isakA prAraMbha kara ahamadAbAda cAturmAsa ke prAraMbha kAla meM ise pUrNa kara liyaa| jaba maiMne apanI pAMDulipi AcAryazrI ko nivedita kI to ve bahuta prasanna hue aura ahobhAva ke sAtha kahA ki yaha bar3A prayatna huA hai| tumane yaha kArya 12-13 mahinoM meM saMpanna

Page #11
(10) kara liyA, yaha khuzI kA viSaya hai| Age bRhatkalpa, nizItha tathA vizeSaAvazyakabhASya kA bhI anuvAda kiyA jAe to jaina Agama kI bahuta bar3I sevA hogI, tuma yaha kArya kara sakate ho| maiMne mana hI mana yaha dhAraNA banA lI ki mujhe guru ke AdezAnusAra bhASyoM ke anuvAda meM laga jAnA hai| maiM gurudeva kA atyaMta AbhArI hUM ki unhoMne 'a' 'A' se merI zikSA prAraMbha kara mujhe isa sthiti taka phuNcaayaa| unake prazikSaNa kI yaha AzcaryakArI zailI hai ki ve graMtha kA AdyopAnta adhyayana na karAkara ziSya kI karmajA aura pAriNAmikI buddhi ko tIkSNa karane kA prayatna karate haiM aura taba ziSya paThita yA apaThita graMthoM ko bhI samajhane-bUjhane laga jAtA hai| Aja maiM dIkSA meM 55 varSa pUrNa kara 56veM varSa meM cala rahA huuN| dIkSA ke prathama dina se Aja taka gurudeva kA varada hasta mere zira para rahA hai, hai aura rhegaa| zrI caraNoM meM vaMdanA........" jaba yuvAcAryazrI aura mahAzramaNI sAdhvIpramukhA kanakaprabhAjI ko yaha graMtha dikhAyA to yuvAcAryazrI ne muskurA kara isakI anumodanA kI aura sAdhvIpramukhAzrI ne yatra-tatra dRSTipAta kara utsAhavardhaka vANI se isakI sarAhanA kii| donoM vibhUtiyoM ke isa pramoda bhAva ke prati aMtaH shrddhaabhivykti| kRtajJatA jJApana isa mahAn bhASya kA anuvAda mujha 'akele' ko karanA thaa| lagabhaga 5 hajAra zloka aura yaatraa| yAtrA aura anuvAda kArya kA koI tAla-mela nahIM thaa| parantu manobala ko zithila nahIM hone diyA aura eka dina vaha kArya saMpUrti ko prApta ho gyaa| pAMDulipi taiyAra ho gii| aba......" yaha prazna mere vaza kA nahI thaa| isakA samAdhAna kiyA muni jitendrakumArajI ne| Age kA sArA kArya unhoMne saMbhAlA aura rAta-dina eka kara ve isa kArya meM juTe rhe| lagabhaga cAra sau pRSThoM kI phera kaoNphI taiyAra ho gii| mujhe aMtima nirIkSaNa karanA thaa| maiMne kiyA aura unake sujhAvoM ke anusAra yatra-tatra saMzodhana-parivardhana bhI kiyaa| yaha sArA kArya mere balabUte se bAhara thA, parantu unhoMne ise manoyogapUrvaka saMcAlita kara graMtha taiyAra kiyaa| maiMne dekhA, isa kArya kI saMlagnatA se unakI dakSatA bar3hI hai aura anyAnya kArya karane kA utsAha vRddhiMgata huA hai| muni rAjendrakumArajI mere ananya sahayogI haiN| ve saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke bhagIratha kArya meM lage hue haiN| mere isa kArya meM ve kAyika sahayoga nahIM de sake, parantu unakA mAnasika aura vAcika sahayoga sadA milatA rahA hai| sausau saadhuvaad| muni sumeramalajI 'sudarzana' tathA muni dhanaMjayajI ne samaya-samaya para kArya kI sarAhanA kara mere azithila zramautsAha ko aura adhika prajvalita kiyaa| saadhuvaad| zrI kizana jaina ke kampyuTara vibhAga meM kAryarata zrI pramoda kumAra tathA sUrajabhAna ne manoyogapUrvaka isa kArya ko zIghra saMpanna karane meM apanA zrama lagAyA hai| -muni dulaharAja jalagAMva (mahArASTra) maryAdA mahotsava 1 janavarI 2004

Page #12
viSayAnukrama F ; F 10,12. 44. 45. 46. 17,18 47-50. 51. 20-22. vyavahAra, vyavahArI evaM vyavaharttavya kI prruupnnaa| jJAnI, jJAna aura jJeya kI mArgaNA tathA 'vyavahAra' zabda kA nirukt| vapana evaM hAra zabda ke ekaarthk| vyavahAra kI pribhaassaa| vyavahAra zabda ke nikssep| bhAvavyavahAra ke ekaarthk| ekArthakoM meM pAMcoM vyavahAroM kA smvtaar| jItavyavahAra ke AdhAra para praayshcitt-vidhi| vyavahArI ke nikssep| bhAvavyavahArI kA svruup| prAyazcitta dAtA ke cAra gunn| nizrA tathA upazrA zabda kI vyaakhyaa| laukika vyavahartavya kA svruup| lokottarika vyavaharttavya kA svruup| bhAvavyavaharttavya kA svarUpa, prakAra evaM usake gunn| prakArAntara se bhAvavyavaharttavya ke lkssnn| dravya vyavaharttavya ke lkssnn| avyavaharttavya ke antargata kuMbhAra kA dRssttaant| vyavaharttavya ke adhikaarii| agItArtha ke sAtha vyavahAra karane kA nissedh| gItArtha kI vyavahAra grahaNa saMbaMdhI yogyatA kA vrnnn| udAharaNa dvArA gItArtha kI vizeSatA kA vrnnn| prAyazcitta ke samaya vyavaharttavya kA sImA vistaar| agItArtha ko pahale upadeza tathA bAda meM prAyazcitta dene kA vidhaan| prAyazcitta ke nirukta, bheda Adi ke kathana kI prtijnyaa| prAyazcitta ke nirukt| prAyazcitta ke cAra bhed| pratisevaka, pratisevanA evaM pratisevitavya kA 52,53. svarUpa kthn| pratisevanA ke prkaar| pratisevanA aura pratisevaka kA ekatva tathA naanaatv| mUlagUNa tathA uttaraguNa viSayaka pratisevanA kI vyaakhyaa| atikrama, vyatikrama Adi ke bheda se uttaraguNa pratisevanA ke cAra prkaar| atikrama, vyatikrama Adi kA udAharaNa dvArA svruup-kthn| atikrama Adi ke lie prAyazcitta vidhaan| mUlaguNa pratisevanA ke pAMca bhed| saMraMbha, samAraMbha aura AraMbha kI pribhaassaa| zuddha, azuddha nayoM kA pratipAdana aura miisaaNsaa| pahale uttaraguNa pratisevanA kI vyAkhyA kyoM? prazna aura smaadhaan| pratisevanA prAyazcitta ke dasa bhedoM kA ullekh| AlocanA prAyazcitta kA vivecn| AlocanA prAyazcitta kI iyattA aura AlocanA kisake pAsa ? AlocanA prAyazcitta kA paatr| AlocanA prAyazcitta kaba? kaise? kyoM? pratikramaNa prAyazcitta kA vivecn| pratirUpa vinaya ke cAra prkaar| jJAna vinaya ke ATha prkaar| darzana vinaya ke ATha prkaar| cAritra vinaya ke ATha prkaar| pratirUpa vinaya ke bheda, prbhed| kAyika vinaya ke ATha prkaar| vAcika vinaya ke cAra prkaar| aihika hitabhASI kA svruup| paraloka hitabhASI kA svruup| ahitabhASitva kA kthn| 54. 25. 27. 57-59. 60,61. 62. w 29,30 31,32 64. mm 65. w 34. 68. 35. 70. / 71. 37,38

Page #13
(12) 86. 98. mitabhASitA kA svruup| aparuSabhASitA kA svruup| 124. prAsaMgikabhASitA kI sphltaa| 125,126. aprAsaMgikabhASitA kA svruup| anuvicintybhaassitaa| 127-34 mAnasika vinaya ke do bhed| 135. aupacArika vinaya ke sAta bheda tathA unakA vistRta vivecn| 136-39. svapakSa aura vipakSa meM kiyA jAne vAlA 140. lokopacAra viny| 141-43. pratirUpa vinaya ke bheda tathA unakA vrnnn| 87-90. anulomavacana kA anupaaln| 144. 91,92. pratirUpakAyakriyA viny| 145-48. 93. vizrAmaNA (zarIra cAMpane) ke laabh| 149-150. guru ke prati anukUla-vartana ke dRssttaant| 151. aprazasta samiti, gupti ke lie prAyazcitta kA 152-153. vidhaan| guru ke prati utthAnAdi vinaya na karane para prAyazcitta 145. kA ullekh| 155. pratikramaNArha praayshtti| 156. 99-105. tadubhaya prAyazcitta kA vrnnn| 157,158. 106,107. mahAvrata aticAra sambandhI tadubhayAI prAyazcitta 159. kA kthn| 108,109. vivekAha praayshcitt| 110. vyutsaha praayshcitt| 161. kAyotsarga prAyazcitta kA viSaya, parimANa, kaba 162. aura kyoM kA smaadhaan| 163,164. 114. uddeza, samuddeza Adi meM kitane zvAsocchvAsa kA 165-67. praayshcitt| 115. pahale uddeza tathA pazcAt prasthApanA kA ullekh| / 169,170. 116. pahale prasthApanA phira uddeza Adi kA smaadhaan| 117,18. vastrAdi ke skhalita hone para namaskAra mahAmaMtra 171. kA ciMtana athavA solaha, battIsa Adi 172. zvAsocchvAsa kA kaayotsrg| 173. 119. prANavadha Adi meM sau zvAsocchvAsa kA kaayotsrg|| 174. 120. prANavadha Adi meM 25 zlokoM kA dhyAna tathA strIviparyAsa meM 108 zvAsocchavAsa ke kAyotsarga | 175. ko praayshcitt| 176. ucchvAsa kA kAlamAna-zloka kA eka crnn| 122,123. kAyotsarga meM kauna sA dhyAna-kAyika, vAcika | 177. yA mAnasika? prazna tathA uttr| kAyotsarga ke laabh| taporha prAyazcitta kA kathana tathA usake vividha prkaar| mAsika Adi vividha prAyazcittoM kA vidhaan| mUla, anavasthita aura pAraMcita prAyazcitta ke vissy| pratisevanA prAyazcitta kA aucity| AropaNA prAyazcitta kA kaalmaan| AropaNa prAyazcitta chaha mAsa hI kyoM ? dhAnya piTaka kA dRssttaant| kisake zAsanakAla meM kitanA tapaHkarma ? viSama prAyazcitta dAna meM bhI tulya vishodhi| pratikuMcanA prAyazcitta ke bhed-prbhed| bRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra donoM sUtroM meM vizeSa kauna? donoM ke abhidheya bheda kA digdarzana tathA vividha udaahrnn| kalpa aura vyavahAra meM prAyazcitta dAna kA vibhed| abhinna vyaMjana meM bhI arthbhed| zabda-bheda se arth-bhed| prAyazcittAha puruss| kRtakaraNa ke bheda-sApekSa tathA nirpekss| nirapekSa kRtakaraNa ke tIna bhed| akRtakaraNa ke do bheda-anadhigata tathA adhigt| prakArAntara se puruSabheda maargnnaa| kRtakaraNa kA svruup| nirapekSa kRtakaraNa ke prAyazcitta kA svruup| sApekSa kRtakaraNa ke prAyazcitta kA svruup| akRtakaraNa kI adhigata viSayaka prruupnnaa| prAyazcittadAna ke bheda se AcArya Adi ke tIna bhedoM kA ullekh| gItArtha aura agItArtha ke doSasevana meM aNtr| doSa ke anurUpa prAyazcittadAna kA ullekh| gItArtha ke darpa pratisevanA kI praayshcittvidhi| ajJAnavaza azaThabhAva se kie doSa kA prAyazcitta nhiiN| jAnate hue doSa kA sevana karane vAlA dossii| tulya aparAdha meM bhI prAyazcitta kI viSamatA kyoM ? kaise? gItArtha ke viSaya meM vizodhi kA naanaatv| 160. 168.

Page #14
(13) 237. 238. 191. 246. 193. 178-180. AcArya Adi kI cikitsAvidhi kA bhaMDI aura | 231,232. pota ke dRSTAMta se nAnAtva kA smrthn| 233. 181. cikitsA kA sakAraNa nirdesh| 234,235. 182. akAraNa cikitsA kA nissedh| 236. 183. sAlaMbasevI kI cikitsA kA smrthn| 184-186. kalpa aura vyavahAra bhASya meM prAyazcitta tathA AlocanA vidhi kA bhed| 239. 187. nirdezavAcaka je. ke Adi zabdoM kA sNket| 240-43. 188. bhikSu zabda ke nikssep| 244. 189. 'bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH' nirukta kI ythaarthtaa| 245. 190. bhikSu zabda kI pravRtti, apravRtti kI miimaaNsaa| sabhI bhikSAjIvI bhikSu nahIM-isakA vivecn| 192. sacitta Adi lene vAlA bhikSu kaise ? bhikSu kauna ? 247. 194. 'kSudhaM bhinatti iti bhikSuH' isa nirvacana kI 248. ythaarthtaa| 249. 195. bhikSu zabda ke ekArthakoM kA nirvcn| 250-255. 196,197. mAsa zabda ke nikssep| 198. kAlamAsa ke prkaar| 256. 199. nakSatramAsa Adi ke din-primaann| 257-260. 200. dinarAzi kI sthaapnaa| 201-204. abhivarddhita mAsa kA dina-parimANa nikAlane kA | 261,262. upaay-abhivrddhitkrnn| 205-208. RkSa Adi nakSatra mAsoM ke viSaya meM vizeSa 263,264. jaankaarii| 265. 209. bhAvamAsa kA prtipaadn| 266. 210-12. parihAra zabda ke nikSepa evaM unakI vyaakhyaa| 267. 213. sthAna zabda ke nikSepa aura unakI vyaakhyaa| 268. 214. dravya sthAna aura kSetra sthaan| 269. 215. UdhrvAdi sthaan| 270,271. 216. prgrhsthaan| 272. 217. AcArya Adi pAMca prakAra kA prgrh| 273. 218. yodha-sthAna ke pAMca prkaar| 274. 219,220. sNdhnaa-sthaan| 275-277. pratisevanA ke prkaar| 222-24. darpa aura klp-prtisevnaa| 278. 225. karmodaya hetuka tathA karmakSayakaraNI prtisevnaa| 279. 226. pratisevanA aura karma kA hetuhetumdbhaav| 280-282.. 227. pratisevanA kA kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se vimrsh| 228-230. AlocanA aura zalyoddharaNa ke laabh| 283. AlocanA ke tIna prkaar| AlocanA mahAn phldaayii| vihAra-AlocanA ke bhed-prbhed| AlocanA kA kaal-niym| vividha-AlocanA kA svarUpa ogha-AlocanA ke prkaar| vihAra-vibhAga AlocanA-vidhi AlocanA kI vidhi| vihAra-AlocanA kA svruup| vihAra AlocanA se upasaMpadA AlocanA tathA aparAdha AlocanA kA naanaatv| upasaMpadA AlocanA dene kA prazasta aura aprazasta kaal| upasaMpadyamAna ke prakAra tathA AlocanA vidhi| dinoM ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta kI vRddhi| muni ko gaNa se bahiSkRta karane ke 10 kaarnn| ayogya muni ko gaNa se bahiSkRta na karane kA praayshcitt| kalaha Adi karane para praayshcitt| ekAkI, apariNata Adi doSoM se yukta ke lie prAyazcitta kA vidhaan| ziSya, AcArya tathA pratIcchaka ke prAyazcitta kI vidhi| nirgamana-Agamana ke zuddha-azuddha kI cturbhgii| AcArya aura ziSya meM pArasparika priikssaa| parIkSA ke 'Avazyaka' Adi nau prkaar| AcArya dvArA ziSya kI priikssaa| paMjarabhagna avinIta kI prvRttiyaaN| parIkSA-saMlagna ziSya kA guru ko aatmnivedn| parIkSA ke pratilekhana Adi binduoM kI vyaakhyaa| upasaMpadyamAna ziSya kA do sthAnoM se aagmn| paMjara zabda vividha saMdarbha meN| saMgRhItavya aura asaMgRhItavya kA nirdesh| vAcanA ke lie samAgata ayogya ziSya kI vaarnnaavidhi| svacchaMdamati ke nivAraNArtha vaagytnaa| alasa Adi ke prati vaagytnaa| vAgyatanA ke viSaya meM ziSya kA prazna aura sUrI kA uttr| pratyanIka ke lie apvaad| 221.

Page #15
(14) 284. 285,286. 287. 288. 289. 290. 291. 292. 293. 294. 295,296. 297. 208. 299. 300,301. 302. mmm jJAna Adi ke lie upasaMpadyamAna kA naanaatv| jJAna, darzana, cAritra ke lie upasaMpadyamAna kA | 322. naanaatv| vibhinna sthitiyoM meM ziSya aura AcArya donoM ko praayshcitt| 323. upasaMpanna kI sAraNA-vAraNA jJAnArtha upasaMpadyamAna kI praayshcitt-vidhi| | 324. darzanArtha tathA cAritrArtha upasaMpadyamAna kI 325. praayshcitt-vidhi| gacchavAsI kI prAghUrNaka dvArA vaiyAvRttya vidhi| 326. vaiyAvRttyara kI sthApanA saMbaMdhI AcArya ke doss| upasaMpadyamAna kSapaka kI carcA / 327. tapa se svAdhyAya kI vrisstthtaa| 328. gaNa meM eka kSapaka ke rahate dUsare ke grahaNa kA vivek| 329,330. kSapaka kI sevA na karane se AcArya ko prAyazcitta / prAyazcitta-dAna meM AcArya kA vivek| vizeSa prayojanavaza chaha mAha paryanta doSI ko prAyazcitta na dene para bhI AcArya nirdoSa / 332. anya kAryoM meM vyApta AcArya kI ytnaa| AlocanA kaise dI jAe? 333-335. aparAdha-AlocanA kA vimrsh| 336,337. aparAdhAlocanA karane vAle kI manaHsthiti jAnakara use smjhaanaa| 338. aparAdhAlocanA ke dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhaav| 339-341. aprazasta dravya ke nikaTa AlocanA vrjniiy| amanojJa dhAnyarAzi Adi ke kSetra meM AlocanA | 342. vrjniiy| aprazasta kAla meM AlocanA vrjniiy| 343. varjanIya nakSatra evaM unameM hone vAle doss| prazasta kSetra meM AlocanA dene kA vidhaan| 344,345. prazasta kAla meM AlocanA kA vidhaan| AlocanAI kI saamaacaarii| 346.347.. AlocanIya kA vimrsh| AlocanA ke laabh| 348. AlocanAha ke do prakAra-AgamavyavahArI, 349. shrutvyvhaarii| AgamavyavahArI ke chaH prkaar| | 350. AlocanA meM AgamavyavahArI kI shresstthtaa| zrutavyavahArI kauna ? unakI AlocanA karAne kI | 351. vidhi| Alocaka kI mAyA kI parijJAna karane meM azva | 352,353. kA dRssttaant| Alocaka dvArA tIna bAra aparAdha kathana kA uddeshy| mAyA karane kA prAyazcitta bhinna tathA aparAdha kA prAyazcitta bhinn| zrutajJAnI dvArA Alocaka kI mAyA kA jJAna karane kA saadhn| pratikuMcaka ke lie prAyazcitta tathA tIna dRssttaaNt| prAyazcitta-dAna meM viSamatA saMbaMdhI ziSya kA prazna tathA AcArya kA smaadhaan| Agama zrutavyavahArI ke prAyazcitta dAna kA aucity| tIna dRSTAnta-gardabha, koSThAgAra aura khlvaatt| prAyazcitta-dAna kI vividhatA kA hetu arhd-vcn| pratisevanA kI viSamatA meM bhI pratisevaka ke bheda se tulyazodhi meM pAMca vANika aura pandraha gadhoM kA dRssttaant| prAyazcitta bhinna, zodhi smaan| gItArtha aura agItArtha ke viSama prAyazcitta saMbaMdhI ziSya kA prazna tathA AcArya kA uttr| daMDalAtika dRSTAMta kA vivaraNa aura usakA upny| viSama prAyazcitta saMbaMdhI ziSya kA prazna, AcArya kA uttara khalvATa ke dRSTAnta kA upny| pratisevaka ke pariNAma ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta aura usakA phl| daNDa grahaNa karane va na karane para sAdha ke laabhalaabh| daNDa grahaNa karane va na karane para gRhastha ke laabhalaabh| mUla viSayaka ziSya kI zaMkA aura AcArya kA vikalpa pradarzana dvArA smaadhaan| udghAta, anudghAta Adi ke vividha saMyogoM ke viklp| prAyazcitta kI vRddhi-hAni viSayaka carcA / prAyazcitta meM vRddhi-hAni kA aadhaar-srvjnyvcn| bahuka ke prakAra tathA jaghanya aura utkRSTa bahuka ke viklp| dvAragAthA dvArA sthApanA, saMcayarAzi Adi kA kthn| sthApanAropaNa ke tAratamya kA hetu| 303. 304. '305. 306. 307. 308,305. 310.312. 313. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319. 320. 321.

Page #16
(15) 354. 355. 356. 357. 358. 359. 360. 361. 362. 363. 364,365. 366,367. 368-431. 432. apariNAmaka ko sthApanAropaNa se prAyazcitta na | 460. dene meM doss| 461-469. atipariNAmaka ko sthApanAropaNa se prAyazcitta na | 470,471. dene meM doss| cAra prakAra ke sthApanA sthAna tathA AropaNA sthaan| 472. kisa jaghanya sthApanA sthAna meM jaghanya AropaNA | 473,474. sthaan| jaghanya sthApanA bIsa rAta, dina utkRSTa sthApanA | 475. . eka sau paiMsaTha dina raat| jaghanya aura utkRSTa AropaNA kA kAlamAna tathA | 476, 477. pAMca-pAMca dina kA prkssep| sthApanA tathA AropaNa meM caramAnta taka pAMca- 478. pAMca kI vRddhi| 479,480. utkRSTa AropaNA kI prijnyaan-vidhi| 481,482. AropaNA sthAna meM utkRSTa sthApanA kA prijnyaan|| 483. prathama sthAna meM sthApanA sthAna aura AropaNA sthAna Adi kitane ? 484. saMvedha saMkhyA jAnane kA upaay| 485. sthApanA tathA AropaNa ke padoM kA prijnyaan| / 486,487. sthApanA evaM AropaNA kA vividha dRSTiyoM se vimrsh| atikrama, vyatikrama Adi ke guru, gurutara kA 488. vivek| 489-491. prAyazcitta kA vidhAna atikrama Adi ke AdhAra 492. pr| 493. sUtra meM abhihita sabhI prAyazcitta sthavirakalpa ke 494. AcAra ke AdhAra pr| 495,496. nizItha kA pricy| 497-500. nizItha ke unnIsa uddezakoM meM pratipAdita doSoM kA 501. ekatva kaise ? prazna aura AcArya kA smaadhaan| 502. doSoM ke ekatva viSayaka ghRtakuTaka tathA nAlikA 503,504. dRssttaant| 505-508. doSoM ke ekatva viSayaka auSadha kA dRssttaant| 509-512. caturdazapUrvI ke AdhAra para doSoM kA ekatva tathA praayshcitt-daan| 513,514. nAlikA se kAlajJAna kI vidhi| jAti ke AdhAra para doSoM kA ektv| 515,516. aneka uparAdhoM kA eka prAyazcitta : agArI evaM cora kA dRssttaaNt| . 517. prAyazcitta-dAna ke vividha koNa tathA maruka kA dRssttaant| | 518. chaha mAsa se adhika prAyazcitta na dene kA vidhaan| cheda aura mUla kaba, kaise? piMDavizodhi, samiti, bhAvanA, tapa, pratimA, abhigraha Adi uttaraguNoM kI saMkhyA kA prijnyaan| prAyazcitta vahana karane vAloM ke prkaar| nirgata aura vartamAna tathA saMcita aura asaMcita prAyazcittavAhakoM kA prijnyaan| saMcaya, asaMcaya tathA udghAta, anudghAta kI prsthaapn-vidhi| asaMcaya ke teraha tathA saMcaya ke gyAraha prsthaapnaapd| saMcayita prAyazcitta ke pd| prAyazcitta ke yogya puruss| ubhayatara prAyazcitta meM sevaka kA dRssttaant| ubhayatara puruSa dvArA vaiyAvRttya na karane para prAyazcitta kA vidhaan| ubhayatara tathA paratara ke prAyazcitta dAna meM antr| bhinna mAsa Adi prAyazcitta dene kI vidhi| udghAta aura anudghAta prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle ke laghu-guru mAsika kA nirdesh| udghAta aura anudghAta ke Apatti sthaan| udghAta aura anudghAta ke prAyazcitta vidhi| anugrahakRtsna praayshcitt| niranugrahakRtsna praayshcitt| durbala aura baliSTha ko yathAnurUpa prAyazcitta / prAyazcitta-dAna kA vivek| Atmatara tathA paratara ko prAyazcitta dene kI vidhi| , anyatara ko prAyazcitta dene kI vidhi| 'mUla' prAyazcitta kisako? prAyazcitta viSayaka-prazna tathA uttr| jalakuTa aura vastra ke dRSTAnta se zuddhi kA vivek| rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi evaM hAni se prAyazcitta meM vRddhi aura hAni viSayaka prshnottr| hIna yA adhika prasthApanA kyoM? AcArya kA smaadhaan| rAga aura dveSa kI hAni aura vRddhi kA parijJAna kaise? nikAcanA kA vivaraNa tathA AlocanA saMbaMdhI dantapura kA kthaank| AlocanA, AlocanAha tathA Alocaka-tInoM kI 433. 434. 435. 436,437. 438. 439-442. 443. 444. 445. 446-452. 453-459.

Page #17
(16) 519,520. 521,522. 523. 524. 525. 526,527. 528-534. 535-558. 559. 560,561. 562,563. 564. 565. 566. 567. 568,569. smvsthiti| AlocanAha kI yogyatA tathA gunn| 605. Alocaka kI yogyatA tathA gunn| 606. AlocanA ke dasa doss| 601-611. prazasta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM AlocanA 612-616. karane kA vidhaan| 617-623. sAtireka, bahusAtireka Adi sUtroM ke aneka 624. viklp| 625,626. bhikSAgrahaNa ke samaya hone vAle pAMca doSoM kA varNana | 627. tathA praayshcitt| 628. paraspara saMyoga se hone vAle viklp| 629-631. parihAra tapa kI yogyatA ke parIkSaNa bindu-pRcchA, | 632. paryAya, sUtrArtha, abhigraha aadi| parihAra tapa karane vAle kA vaiyaavRtty| 633-638. vaiyAvRttya ke tIna prakAra tathA subhadrA Adi ke 639-643. dRssttaant| trividha-anuziSTi kI bhaavnaa| 644-648. Atmopalambha kA svruup| 649. upagraha ke do prkaar| 650. upagraha kA pravartana samasta gaccha meN| 651,652. samasta gaccha meM anuziSTi kA prvrtn| 653-657. kauna AcArya ihaloka meM hitakArI aura kauna 685. paraloka meM? 659,660. sAraNA na karane vAlA AcArya samIcIna kyoM nahIM ? | 661. kRtsna prAyazcitta kA aaropnn| 662-664. kRtsna ke chaha prkaar| pahale kisa kRtsna se AropaNa ? 666-669. pratisevanA aura AlocanA kI cturbhgii| prathama pUrvAnupUrvI kI vyaakhyaa| 670. pUrvokta caturbhagI kA spssttiikrnn| 671-675. pratikuMcanA-apratikuMcanA kI caturbhagI, vyAdha, goNI aura bhikSukI kA dRssttaant| 677,678. zuddhi kA upAya mAyArahita aalocnaa| tIna prakAra ke AcArya aura tIna prakAra ke 679. aalocnaah| 680. svasthAnAnuga tathA parasthAnAnuga ke AdhAra para 681. AcArya ke nau bheda tathA prAyazcitta kI vividhtaa|| 682. prAyazcitta dene kI prasthApanA ke bhed-prbhed| AropanaNA ke pAMca prakAroM kI vyaakhyaa| 683. prAyazcitta vahana karane vAloM ke do prakAra-kRtakaraNa | 684,685. tathA akRtkrnn| akRtakaraNa ke do bhed| prAyazcittavAhaka ke do bhed| kRtakaraNa ke svarUpa kI vyaakhyaa| nirapekSa kA eka aura sApekSa ke tIna bheda kyoM ? bhaMDI aura pota kA dRssttaaNt| pArihArika aura apArihArika kI smaacaarii| pArihArika kauna kA smaadhaan| chalanA ke do prkaar| bhAvachalanA kI vyAkhyA aura prkaar| naiSedhikI aura abhizayyA kI carcA | naiSedhikI aura abhizayyA meM niSkAraNa jAne se praayshcitt| vasatipAlaka ke abhizayyA meM jAne se doss| niSkAraNa abhizayyA athavA naiSedhikI meM jAne ke doss| kAraNa se abhizayyA meM na jAne kA praayshcitt| abhizayyA meM jAne kA nissedh| abhizayyA meM nAyaka kauna ? agItArtha ko nAyaka kyoM aura kaise ? asAmAcArI ke doSoM kA niruupnn| samyak prAyazcitta-dAna kA dRSTAntoM dvArA kthn| adhika prAyazcitta dene ke alaabh| prAyazcitta utanA hI jitane se zAdhi ho| prAyazcitta na dene se hAni meM vyAdha kA dRssttaant| prAyazcitta na dene vAle AcArya kA adhHptn| ucita prAyazcitta dekara zodhi karAne vAle AcArya kI sugti| aMtaHpurapAlaka kA dRssttaant| abhizayyA meM jAne kI ApavAdika vidhi| abhizayyA meM jAne kI yatanA kA nirdesh| abhizayyA meM jAne kA anya muniyoM ko nirdesh| pratiSiddha abhizayyA kA apavAda tathA vRSabhoM kI sviikRti| abhizayyA aura naiSedhikI ke bhed| abhinaSedhikI aura abhizayyA kA svruup| zayyAtara ko pUchakara abhizayyA meM jAne kA smy| Avazyaka sampanna karake abhizayyA meM jAne kA nirdesh| abhizayyA meM rAtri meM na jAne ke kAraNoM kA nirdesh| Avazyaka ko pUrNa kara yA na kara abhizayyA meM 570. 571. 572,573. 574. 575,576. 577. 578,579. 580-584. 585. 586. nAcanAhA 587-596. 597,598. 599-603. 604.

Page #18
686-689. 690. 691. 692,693. 694,695. 699-699. 700-702. 703, 704. 705-708. 709-711. 712. 713. 714. 715. 716. 717,718. 719 721. 722, 723. 724,725. 726. 727,728. 729,730, 731-733. 734-742. 743. 744-747. 748,749. 750-754. 755. jAne kA vidhAna / abhizayyA se lauTane para karaNIya kArya | parihAra sAmAcArI / bhikSu zabda kI cAlanA aura pratyavasthAna se vyAkhyA | vaiyAvRttya karane meM gaNI, AcArya Adi ke pretiSedha kA kAraNa aura samAdhAna / pArihArika anya gaccha meM kyoM jAe ? kAraNoM kA nirdeza pArihArika muni ke mAhAtmya kA avabodha tathA AcArya kA karttavya | kArya kI prAthamikatA meM vraNa kA dRSTAnta aura upanaya / pArihArika ke sAtha kauna jAe ? kAraNavaza pArihArika tapa chor3ane vAle muni kI caryA kA nirdeza | vAda karane kA viveka dAna / vAda kisake sAtha ? (17) samasta gaNa kA nistAraNa na kara sakane kI sthiti meM AcArya Adi paMcaka kA nistAraNa / sAdhuoM kI nistAraNa vidhi | sAdhviyoM kI nistAraNa vidhi / sAdhu-sAdhvI donoM kI nistAraNa vidhi | 778, 779. 780. 781. 782. 783. 784. 785,783. 787. 787. jItane ke pazcAt sva- samaya kI prarUpaNA karane kA nirdeza | 788, 789. rAjA yadi svayaM vAda karane kI icchA prakaTa kare taba muni kA karttavya / 790. 791,792. 793. vAda kina-kina ke sAtha nahIM karanA, isakA nirdeza | naladAma kA dRSTAnta / 794. * vAda kI sampannatA ke pazcAt eka do dina vasati meM 795, 796. rahane kA nivaraiza 797. - 756-760. 761-767. bhikSu, kSullaka Adi ke nistAraNa kA krama / bhikSuka Adi ke krama kA kAraNa / bhikSukI kSullikA ke krama kA kAraNa / saMyamacyuta sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA nistAraNa krama / kSullaka Adi ke krama kA pryojn| durlabha bhakta nistAraNa vidhi| bhakta-parijJA aura glAna / vRSabha, yoddhA aura pota kA dRSTAnta / bhakta pratyAkhyAta vyakti kI sevA ke binduoM kA 768, 769. 770. 771-774. 775,776. 777. 798-806. 807. 808. 809. 810. 811. 812. 813. 814-816. 817,818. nirdeza | vAdI ke lie karaNIya kAryoM kA nirdeza / parihAratapa kA nikSepaNa kaba ? kaise ? pratimA pratipanna kI sAmAcArI / dRSTAntoM dvArA ekAkI bihAra pratimA ke lie yogyaayogya kI carcA / zakuni aura siMha kA dRSTAnta tathA upapaya / parikarmakaraNa sAmAcArI kA nirdeza pratimApratipanna muni kI tapa, satva Adi pAMca tulaaeN| tapo bhAvanA / sattva bhAvanA / sUtra bhAvanA / ekatva bhAvanA / bala bhAvanA / sahasrayodhI kI kathA / parikarmita kA tapasyA dvArA parIkSaNa / parikarmita kA tapasyA dvArA parIkSaNa | balabhAvanA / pratimApratipatti ke lie AcArya ko nivedana / gRhiparyAya aura vrataparyAya kA kAla-nirdeza / parikarma ke lie anekavidha pRcchA / Atmottha, parottha tathA ubhayottha parISaha / zaikSa ko eDakAkSa kI upamA / devatA dvArA AMkha kA pratyAropaNa / bhAvita aura abhAvita ke guNa-doSa / pratimA pratipatti kI vidhi aura usake bindu / AcArya Adi kI pratimA pratipatti vidhi | pratimA kI samApti vidhi aura pratimApratipanna kA satkArapUrvaka gaNa meM praveza / satkArapUrvaka gaNa meM praveza karAne ke guNa / adhikRta sUtra kA vistRta vAcyArtha / satkAra sammAna ko dekha avyakta muni pratimA svIkAra karane ke lie vyy| rAnI kA saMgrAma ke lie Agraha karanA / avyakta ke lie pratimA kA varjana / AcArya dvArA niSedha karane para pratimA svIkAra karane kA pariNAma aura prAyazcitta / bhayagrasta bhikSu dvArA patthara pheMkane se hone vAle doSa tathA prAyazcitta /

Page #19
(18) 819. 820. 821. 822,823. 824,825. 826. 827-831. 832. 833. 921. 835,836. 837-843. 844-846. 847,848. 849,850. 851. 852-856. 857. 858. 859. 860. 861. 862-868. 869. 870. 871,872. 873. 874,875. 876. 877-880. 881. 882-887. 888. 889,890. 891.93. 894-906. devatA kRta upsrg| bahuputrA devI kA dRssttaant| 907. puruSabali kA dRssttaant| 908,909. devatAkRta anya upadravoM meM palAyana karane kA 910. praayshcitt| 911,912. devIkRta mAyA meM mohita zramaNa kI praayshcitt| 913. anyAnya prAyazcittoM kA vidhaan| . rAjA aura yoddhAoM ke dRSTAnta kA nigamana tathA 916,917. vividha prAyazcittoM kA vidhaan| 918,919. niMdA aura khiMsanA ke lie prAyazcitta / ananujJAta abhizayyA se nigamana, prtissiddh| 920. pArzvartha, yathAchaMda Adi pAMcoM ke nAnAtva kathana kI prtijnyaa| pArzvastha kA svarUpa evaM usakI prAyazcitta vidhi 922. utsava ke binA athavA utsava meM zayyAtarapiMDa grahaNa | 923. kA praayshcitt| rAgadveSa yuktaAcArya kI durgandhita tila se tulnaa| 924,925. prazastatila kA dRSTAnta aura upny| pArzvastha ke vividha prAyazcittoM kA vidhaan| 926. paripUrNa prAyazcitta se shuddhi| 927,928. pArzvastha ke nirukta tathA bhed-prbhed| 929. abhyAhRtapiMDa aura niyatapiMDa kI vyaakhyaa| 930,931. pArzvastha hokara saMvignavihAra kA sviikrnn| 932-934. AlocanA ke lie tatpara honaa| 935. yathAchaMda kA svruup-kthn| 936. utsUtra evaM yathAchaMda kA svruup| 937. yathAchaMda kA svruup-kthn| akalpita kI vyaakhyaa| 938-947. saMbhoja kI vyaakhyaa| 948. yathAcchaMda kI prarUpaNA tathA usake doss| pArzvastha evaM yathAchaMda ke mAnya utsava / 950. pArzvastha tathA yathAchaMda ke prAyazcitta / 951. kuzIla Adi kI prAyazcitta vidhi| 952. kuzIla ke prakAra aura prruupnnaa| 953. kautuka Adi kA praayshcitt| avasanna kI prarUpaNA aura bhed-prbhed| 954,955. avasanna kA svarUpa evaM saMsakta ke prkaar| 956,957. saMkliSTa evaM asaMkliSTa saMsakta kA svruup| 958,959. gaNa se apakramaNa aura punraagmn| 960,961. bhikSuka liMga meM dezAntaragamana vihita tathA 962. anyaliMga kaba ? kaise? nirgamana evaM avadhAvana ke ekaarthk| avadhAvana ke kAraNa aura veza parityAga kaba ? liMga-parityAga kI vidhi evaM akSabhaMga kA dRssttaaNt| zakaTAkSa kA dRSTAnta evaM nigmn| mudrA evaM cora kI dRssttaant| sUtra se saMbaMdha jor3ane vAlI gaathaaeN| akRtyasthAna sevana kA vissy| AcArya Adi dUra hone para AlocanA kI anivaarytaa| AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi pAMca meM se kisI eka ke pAsa aalocnaa| AlocanA binA sazalya marane para sadgati durlabha / pravRtti aura pariNAma smnvy| AcArya Adi paMcaka na hone para saMgha meM kyoM nahIM karanA cAhie? jahAM rAjA, vaidya Adi paMcaka na hoM vahA~ vaNika kA rahanA vyrth| guNayukta vizAla rAjya ke pAMca ghttk| rAjA kA lkssnn| yuvarAja kA svruup| mahattara aura amAtya kA lkssnn| strI paravaza rAjA aura purohita kA dRssttaant| strI kI vazavartI puruSoM ko dhikkaar| jahAM striyAM balavAn usa grAma yA nagara kA vinaash| strI ke vazavartI puruSa kA hinahinAnA aura aparva meM mddNn| guptacaroM ke prkaar| kumAra kA svruup| vaidya kA svruup| dhanavAn kA svruup| naiyatika kA svruup| rUpayakSa kA svruup| AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi paMcaka se hIna gaNa meM rahane kA nissedh| AcArya kA svarUpa evaM krttvy| upAdhyAya kA svarUpa evaM krttvy| pravartaka kA svarUpa evaM krttvy| sthavira kA svruup| gItArtha kA svruup| 000

Page #20
(19) 963. rAjA Adi paMcaka se hIna rAjya kI sthiti| 1047,1048. prAyazcitta vahana na kara sakane vAle muni kI cryaa| 964. AcArya AdipaMcaka parihIna gaNa meM AlocanA kA | 1049. parihArI ke azakta hone para anuparihArI dvArA abhaav| vaiyAvRttya kA nirdesh| 965,971. AcArya Adi paMcaka na hone para AlocanA evaM | 1050. samartha hone para sevA lene se prAyazcitta / prAyazcitta kisase? 1051. tapaHzoSita muni ko roga se mukta karane kA 972-974. AhAra, upadhi Adi kI gvessnn| daayitv| 975,976. prAyazcitta grahaNa karane ke vividha aitihAsika evaM | 1052. glAna hone ke kAraNoM kA nirdesh| prAgaitihAsika tthy| 1053. gilA kI vyaakhyaa| 977. prAyazcitta kA vahana karate samaya dUsare prAyazcittAha | | 1054-1056. parihArI kA Agamana aura ni!haNA(vaiyAvRttya) na kArya kA bhI AlocanA karane kA nirdesh| karane para prAyazcitta kA vidhaan| 978. sambandha gAthA ke mAdhyamo se prAyazcitta dAna kI 1057. aziva se gRhI-agRhIta ke cAra viklp| bhinna-bhinna vidhiyoM kA sNket| 1058. azivagRhIta muni kA saMgha meM praveza hone para haaniyaaN| 979. duga, sAdharmika evaM vihAra Adi zabdoM ke nikSepa | 1059,1060. azivagRhIta muni kA gAMva ke bAhara yA upAzraya meM kathana kI prtijnyaa| ekAnta sthAna meM rahane kA vidhaan| 980-985. duga zabda ke chaha nikSepa tathA unakA vistaar| 1061-1063. azivagRhIta muni ke sAtha vyavahAra karane kI 986-994. sAdharmika ke bAraha nikSepa tathA unakA vistRta saavdhaaniyaaN| vivrnn| 1064. vyavahAra ke ekArthaka evaM laghu prAyazcitta kA 995-998. vihAra ke cAra nikSepa evaM unakA vrnnn| prsthaapn| 999-1002. agItArtha ke sAtha vihAra kA niSedha tathA gorakSaka- | 1065-1070. guruka, laghuka evaM laghusvaka Adi tIna vyavahAroM dRssttaant| ke bhed-prbhed| 1003. dvAragAthA dvArA mArga, zaikSa, vihAra Adi dvAroM kA | 1071,1072. nauveM prAyazcitta prApta muni kI vaiyAvRttya karane kA kthn| niSedha, parantu rAjaveSTi evaM kama-nirjarA ke lie 1004-1008. agItArtha ke sAtha vihAra karane se hone vAle karane kA aadesh| Atmasamuttha doSoM kA vistRta vrnnn| 1073. anavasthApya aura pArAMcita prAyazcitta kA svruup| 1009-1014. bhAva-vihAra kI paribhASA aura bhed-prbhed| pArAMcita ke prati AcArya kA krttvy| 1015. do muniyoM ke vihAra karane meM hone vAle doss| 1076. ghora prAyazcitta se kSipsa hone vAle sAdhu kI 1016. glAna ko ekAkI chor3ane ke doss| vaiyaavRtty| 1017-1020. ekAkI glAna ke marane para hone vAle doSa tathA 1077-1080. kSiptacittatA ke laukika evaM lokottarika kaarnn| unakA praayshcitt| 1081-85. rAga se kSipta hone vAle jitazatru rAjA ke bhAI kI 1021,1022. zalyadvAra kA niruupnn| kthaa| 1023,1024. ziSya dvArA sUtra kI nirarthakatA batAnA aura AcArya | 1086. tiryaMca ke bhaya se hone vAlI kssiptcitttaa| dvArA smaadhaan| 1087. apamAna se honevAlI kSiptacittatA evaM usakI yatanA 1025,1026. do kA vihAra kaba ? kaise? kA nirdesh| 1027-1030. samAna aparAdha para prAyazcitta meM bheda kyoM ? | 1088-1105. vibhinna kAraNoM se hone vAlI kSiptacittatA ke 1031. do sAdharmikoM kI paraspara prAyazcitta vidhi| nivAraNa ke upaay| 1032-1035. aneka prAyazcittabhAk sAdharmikoM kI AlocanA- | 1106,1107. pariNAma ke AdhAra para cAritra ke cAra viklp| vidhi aura prNpraa| 1108-1016. rAga-dveSa ke abhAva meM kSiptacitta ke karmabaMdha nahIM, 1036-1041. parihArakalpasthita bhikSu ke prAyazcitta-vahana meM mRga nartakI kA dRssttaant| kA dRSTAnta evaM upnv| 1117-1022. kSipsacitta muni ke svastha hone para prAyazcitta kI 1042-1046. yoddhA evaM vRSabha kA dRssttaant| vidhi|

Page #21
1123. 1124. 1125. 1126-1131. dIptacittatA vyakti kI sthiti / dIptacittatA aura dIptacitta meM antara / mada se dIptacittatA / dIsacittatA meM zAtavAhana rAjA kI 'dRptatA usakA nivAraNa | 1132-1139. lokottarika dIptacittatA ke kAraNa evaM nivAraNa kI vistRta carcA 1140-1145. yakSAviSTa hone ke kAraNoM meM aneka dRSTAntoM kA kathana / yakSAviSTa kI cikitsA / moha se hone vAle unmAda kI yatanA evaM cikitsA / vAyu se utpanna unmAda kI cikitsA / AtmasaMcetita upasarga ke do kAraNa mohanIya karma kA udaya tathA pittodaya / 1154. tIna prakAra ke upasarga / 1155-1162. manuSya evaM tiryaJcakRta upasarga-nivAraNa ke vibhinna upAya / 1163-1965. gRhastha se kalaha kara Aye sAdhu kA saMrakSaNa tathA usake upAya / 1166,1167. kalaha kI kSamAyAcanA karane kA vidhAna tathA prAyazcittavAhaka muni ke prati kartavya / itvarika aura yAvatkathika tapa kA prAyazcitta / bhaktapAnapratyAkhyAnI kA vaiyAvRttya / uttamArtha (saMthArA) grahaNa karane ke icchuka dAsa ko bhI dIkSA / 1103.1974. sevakapuruSa, avama Adi dvAroM kA kathana / 1105-1109, sevakapuruSa dRSTAnta kI vyAkhyA | 1180-1190. abhAva se dAsa bane putra kI dAsatva se mukti ke 1146. 1147-1151. 1152. 1153. 1168. 1169-1171. 1172. 1203. 1204. upaay| 1191-1197. RNamukta na bane vayakti kI pravrajyA saMbaMdhI caryA / 1198 - 1202. RNa prabrajita vyakti kI RNamukti vividha 1205. 1206. 1207. 1208, 1209. gRhIbhUta kyoM ? 1210. (20) aura upAya / anArya evaM cora dvArA lUTe jAne para sAdhu kA karttavya / azivAdi hone para parAyatta ko bhI dIkSA tathA anArya deza meM vicaraNa kA nirdeza anavasthApya kaise ? gRhIbhUta karane kI ApavAdika vidhi / gRhIbhUta karake upasthApanA dene kA nirdeza | gRhIbhUta karane kI vidhi / dAkSiNAtyoM kA matabheda / 1211-1113. 1214,1215. 1216. 1217-19. 1229. 1230,1231. 1232,1233. 1234. 1237-1239. 1220-1228. glAnamuni dvArA rAjA ko pratibodha aura deza niSkAsana kI AjJA kI nirasana / 1240-1242. 1243-1248. 1249. 1250, 1251. 1252, 1253. 1254. 1255,1256. 1257. 1258. 1259-1264. 1265.1276. 1277. 1278. 1279-1282. 1283,1284. 1285,1286. 1289-1291. anavasthApya athavA pArAMcita prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle kA kalpa aura usake glAna hone para AcArya kA dAyitva | prAyazcitta vahana karane vAlA yadi nIroga hai to usakA AcArya ke prati karttavya ke prati karttavya aura gaNa meM Ane, na Ane ke kaarnn| glAna ke pAsa sukhapRcchA ke lie jAne ke vividha nirdeza | rAjA dvArA deza - niSkAsana kA Adeza hone para parihAra tapa meM sthita glAna muni dvArA apanI aciMtya zakti kA prayoga | agRhIbhUta kI upasthApanA / vratinI dvArA AcArya mithyAbhiyoga | AcArya ko gRhIbhUta na karane ke lie ziSyoM kI dhamakI | do gaNoM ke madhya vivAda kA samAdhAna / dUsare ko saMyamaparyAya meM laghu karane ke lie midhyA Aropa lagAne kA kAraNa / mithyA Aropa kaise ? AcArya dvArA gaveSaNA aura yathAnurUpa prAyazcitta / bhUtArtha jAnane ke aneka vidhiyoM kA varNana / abhyAkhyAnI aura abhyAkhyAta vyakti kI :sthiti kA nirUpaNa / manaH muni veza meM avadhAvana ke kAraNoM kI mImAMsA / avadhAvita muni kI zodhi ke prakAra / dravyazodhi kA varNana | prAyazcitta ke nAnAtva kA kAraNa / kSetraviSayaka zodhi / kAla se hone vAlI vizodhi / dravya, kSetra Adi ke saMyoga kI vizuddhi evaM vibhinna prAyazcitta / bhAvavizodhi kI prkriyaa| sUkSma parinirvANa ke do bheda rohiNeya kA dRSTAnta laukika nirNapaNa lokottara nirvApaNa pratisevI aura apratIsevI kaise ? mahAtaDAga kA dRSTAnta tathA usakA nigamana / gaccha-nirgata muni punaH gaNa meM Ane kA pratiSedha

Page #22
(21) karatA hai to usase upadhigrahaNa kI prkriyaa| 1352-1356. pArihArika kI sAmAcArI aadi| 1292-1297. pratisevanA kA vivAda aura usakA niSkarSa / 1357-1361. gaNa dhAraNa kauna kare ? saparicchada yA aparicchada ? 1298. vyaktaliMga viSayaka muni ke prAyazcitta kA 1362-1364. icchA zabda ke nikssep| niruupnn| 1365-1368. gaNa-zabda ke nikssep| 1299,1300. eka pAkSika muni ke prkaar| 1369-1371. gaNa-dhAraNa kA uddeshy-nirjraa| gaNadhara ko 1301. sApekSa evaM nirapekSa rAjA kA dRssttaant| mahAtaDAga kI upmaa| 1302-1305. itvara, AcArya, upAdhyAya kI sthApanA viSayaka 1372. guNayukta ko gaNadhara banAne kA nirdesh| uuhaapoh| 1373. gaNadhara pratibodhaka Adi pAMca upamAoM se upmit| 1306. zruta se anekapAkSika itvara AcArya kI sthApanA 1374. pratibodhaka upamA kA spssttiikrnn| ke doss| 1375. dezaka upamA kI vyaakhyaa| 1307-1309. zruta se anekapAkSika yAvatkathita AcArya kI / 1376,1377. sapalicchanna evaM apalicchanna ke vividha udAharaNa sthApanA ke doss| evaM kthaaeN| sthApita karane yogya AcArya ke cAra viklp| 1378. buddhihIna rAjakumAra kI kthaa| 1311-1312. itvara tathA yAvatkathika AcArya kI sthApanA ke 1379. bhAvataH apalicchanna kI vyaakhyaa| apavAda evaM vividha nirdesh| 1380. laghusrota kA dRssttaant| 1322-1324. prathama vikalpa meM sthApita AcArya saMbaMdhI nirdesh| | 1381. agItArtha se gaNa kA vinaash| 1325. labdhi rahita ko na AcArya pada aura na upAdhyAya 1382. jaMbUka evaM siMha kI kthaa| para aadi| 1383,1384. agItArtha kI ceSTAoM kI nIlavarNI siyAra se 1326. AcArya ke lakSaNoM se sahita muniyoM ko dizA tulanA evaM upny| dAna-AcArya pada para sthaapn| 1385,1386. jaMbUka kI buddhimattA evaM siMha kI praajy| 1327. AcArya pada para sthApita gItArtha muniyoM ko 1387. dravya evaM bhAva se aprazasta udAharaNa / upkrnn-daan| 1388,1389. dramaka/bhikhArI kA dRSTAnta evaM usakA nigmn| 1328. anirmApita muni ko gaNadhara pada dene para sthaviroM 1390,1391. gvAle kA dRSTAnta evaM nigmn| kI praarthnaa| 1392. dravyataH palicchannatva ke doss| 1329. use saMghATaka dene kA nirdesh| 1393-1398. labdhimAn hone para bhI gaNa-dhAraNa meM kSama nahIM, 1330-1333. sthApita AcArya kA gaNa ko vipariNamita karane kyoM ? kA prayAsa aura gvAloM kA dRssttaant| gaNadhArI ke gunn| 1334-1336. gaNa dvArA asammata muni ko AcArya banAne para 1400. pUjA ke nimitta gaNa-dhAraNa kA nissedh| praayshcitt| 1401. karmanirjaraNa ke lie gnn-dhaarnn| 1337. parihArI tathA aparihArI ke pArasparika saMbhoja kA 1402-1405. pUjA ke nimitta gadha-dhAraNa kI anujJA / vrjn| 1406,1407. gaNa-dhAraNa karane vAle ko kitane ziSya deya ? 1338-1342. parihAra tapa kA kAla aura pariharaNa vidhi| paricchada ke bheda-prabheda tathA udaahrnn| 1343-1346. parihAra kalpasthita muni kA azana pAna lene va dravya-bhAva paricchada kI cturbhNgii| dene kA kalpa tathA aklp| 1414,1415. bharukaccha meM vajrabhUti AcArya kI kthaa| 1347. saMsRSTa hAtha Adi ko cATane para praayshcitt| 1416. dravya pariccha kA mUla hai-aurasa bala aura aakRti| 1348. AcArya Adi ke Adeza para saMsRSTa hAtha Adi 1417-1420. abahuzruta aura gItArtha kI caturbhaMgI tathA prAyazcitta cATane kA vidhaan| kthn| 1349. sUpakAra kA dRssttaant| 4121-1429. gaNadhAraNa ke yogya kI priikssaa-vidhi| 1350. bace hue bhojana se pariveSaka ko dene kA primaann| | ziSya kA prazna aura guru dvArA parIkSA-vidhi kA 1351. sUtra kI saMbaMdha sUcaka gaathaa| smrthn|

Page #23
1434-1441. 1442. 1443. 1444-1446. 1447-1464. 1465-1467. 1468. 1477-1479. 1469,1479. sAta puruSa yuga / 1471,74. 1475,1476. 1480. 1527. 1528. 1529. 1530. 1531. 1532. rAjakumAra ke dRSTAnta se gaNadhAraNa kI yogyatA kA kathana / gaNadhAraNa ke lie ayogya / ayogya ko AcArya pada dene se haani| sAmAcArI meM zithilatA ke prasaMga meM aMgAravAhaka kA dRSTAnta / gaNadhAraNa ke lie anarha kauna-kauna ? dezAntara se Agata pravrajati muniyoM kI caryA / puruSayuga ke vikalpa | 1481-1487. 1488-1494. 1495-1498. pravacanakuzala kI vyAkhyA / 1499-1505. prajJaptikuzala kI vyAkhyA / 1506-1514. saMgrahakuzala kI vyAkhyA / 1515-1519. upagrahakuzala kA vivaraNa / 1520,1521. akSatAcAra kI vyAkhyA / 1522. 1523. 1524-1526. sthaviroM ko pUche binA gaNa-dhAraNa kA prAyazcitta / svagaNa meM sthavira na ho to dUsare gaNa ke sthaviroM ke pAsa upasaMpadA lene kA nirdeza / (22) gaNadhAraka upAdhyAya Adi kA zruta parimANa tathA anyAnya labdhiyAM / AcArakuzala, pravacanakuzala Adi kA nirdeza tathA AcArakuzala ke bheda / AcArakuzala kI vyAkhyA / saMyamakuzala kI vyAkhyA kSatAcAra, sabalAcAra Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA / AcAraprakalpadhara kauna ? cAra vikalpa | AcAryapada yogya ke viSaya meM ziSya kA prazna tathA puSkariNI Adi aneka dRSTAntoM se AcArya kA samAdhAna / puSkariNI kA dRSTAnta / AcAraprakalpa kA pUrva rUpa aura vartamAna rUpa / prAcInakAla meM cora vividha vidyAoM se sampanna, Aja unakA abhAva / prAcInakAla meM gItArtha caturdazapUrvI, Aja prakalpadhArI / prAcInakAla meM zastraparijJA se upasthApanA, Aja dazavaikAlika ke cauthe adhyayana SaDjIvanikAya se upasthApanA / pahale aura vartamAna meM piMr3akalpI kI maryAdA meM antara / 1533. 1534. 1535. 1536. 1537,1538. 1539. 1540,1541. 1542. 1543-1548. 1549-1553. 1554-1560. 1561-1566. 1567. 1576. 1577. 1568, 1569. zrutavihIna para lakSaNayukta ko AcArya pada dene kI vidhi / 1570-1575. svagaNa meM gItArtha ke abhAva meM adhyayana kisake pAsa? AcArya aura upAdhyAya-do kA gaNa meM honA anivArya / 1578, 1579. 1588. navaka, Daharaka, taruNa Adi ke pravrajyA paryAya kI avasthA kA nirdeza / abhinava AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke saMgraha kA nirdeza | 1580-1587. nae AcArya kA abhiSeka kie binA pUrva AcArya ke kAlagata hone kI sUcanA dene se hAniyAM | gaNa meM AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke bhaya se AcArapAlana meM satarkatA / pravarttinI kI nizrA meM sAdhviyoM ke AcAra- pAlana meM tatparatA / strI kI paravazatA aura usakA saMrakSaNa / 1599. pahale AcAraMga se pUrva uttarAdhyayana kA adhyayana, aba dazavaikAlika kA adhyayana / pahale kalpavRkSa kA astitva aba anyAnya vRkSoM kI mAnyatA / prAcIna aura arvAcIna govarga kI saMkhyA meM antara / prAcIna evaM arvAcIna malloM ke svarUpa meM antara / prAcIna evaM arvAcIna prAyazcitta ke svarUpa meM 1589/1. antara / pahale caturdazapUrvI Adi AcArya Aja yugAnurUpa AcArya / trivarSa paryAyavAlA kevala upAdhyAya pada, pAMca varSa paryAya vAlA upAdhyAya tathA AcArya pada evaM aSTa varSa paryAya vAlA sabhI pada ke yogy| apavAda sUtra / tatkAla pravrajita ko AcArya pada kyoM ? kaise ? rAjaputra, amAtyaputra Adi kI dIkSA, utpravrajana, punaH dIkSA tathA pada-pratiSThApana / tatkAla pravrajita rAjaputra Adi ko AcArya banAne ke lAbha | pUrva paryAya ko tyAga punaH dIkSita hone vAle rAjakumAra Adi ko AcArya pada dene ke lAbha / zruta samRddha para guNavihIna ko AcArya pada dene kA niSedha /

Page #24
1590.1591. strI paravaza kyoM ? 1592,1593. muni kI gaNasthiti ke lie AcArya, upAdhyAya anivArya sAdhvI kI gaNasthiti ke lie AcAryaupAdhyAya tathA pravarttinI kI anivAryatA utsarga aura apavAda / 1594,1595. gaNa se apakramaNa kara maithunasevI muni ko tIna varSa taka koI bhI pada dene kA niSedha | 1596,1599. sApekSa evaM nirapekSa maithunasevI kA vistRta varNana / 1600-1510. mohodaya kI cikitsA-vidhi / 1611-1514. AcArya Adi padoM ke lie yAvajjIvana anarha vyaktiyoM kA dRSTAntoM se vimarza 1615-1523. vedodaya ke upazAnta na hone para paradezagamana tathA anyAnya upAya / 1624-1527. punaH lauTane para guru ke samakSa AlocanA evaM prAyazcitta / pratisevI muni ko tIna varSa taka vaMdanA na karane kA vidhAna / 1629-1633. tIna varSa meM yadi vedodaya upazAnta na ho to yAvajjIvana pada ke lie anarha / mahAvrata ke aticAroM kA pratipAdana AcArya kI sthApanA kA viveka / 1635,1636. abhIkSNa mAyAvI, maithunapratisevI, avadhAnakArI muni bahuzruta hone para bhI AcAryAdi pada ke lie yAvajjIvana anhai| 1628. 1634. (23) 1637-1639. ekatva bahutva kA vimarza / 1640. azuci kauna? mAyAvI / 1641,1642. azuci ke do bheda / 1643-1647. mAyAvI Adi muni sUrI pada ke lie anarha / mAyAvI kA anAcAra | mAyAvI kauna ? 1650-1645. saMgha meM sacita Adi ke vivAda hone para usake samAdhAna kI vidhi / 1655-1659. saMgha kI ghoSaNA para muni ko avazya jAne kA nirdeza aura na jAne para prAyazcitta / 1660-1661. sacitta ke nimitta vivAda kA samAdhAna | 1662-1666. pratipakSa ke balavAna hone para vyavahArachettA kA karttavya | 1667,1668. saMgha maryAdA kI mahAnatA evaM vibhinnatA / 1669,74 pada kA vivAda nipaTAne kI prkriyaa| 1675,1676. tIrthaMkara kI AjJA hI pramANa | 1648. 1649. 1677-1681. 1682, 1685. 1686. 1687. 1688-1699. 1692. 1693. 1694-1702. 1703, 1704. 1705-1707. 1708, 1709. 1710-1712. 1713. 1714. 1715-1717. 1718. 1719-1725. 1726, 1727. 1728. 1729. 1730. 1731. 1732. 1748, 1749. 1750-1762. 1763-1765. 1766,1767. 1768. saMgha kI vizeSatA aura usakI suparIkSita kaaritaa| AcArya Adi hI nahIM kintu saMyamArAdhanA saMsAramukti kA sAdhana / saMgha ko zItagRha kI upamA kyoM ? saMgha zabda kI vyutpatti / asaMgha kI vyAkhyA aura pariNAma / saMgha meM rahakara kahIM bhI pratibaddha na hone kA nirdeza / vyavahArachedaka ke do prakAra / AcArya ke ATha avyavahArI evaM vyavahArI ziSyoM kA svarUpa / durvyavahArI kA phala | ATha vyavahArI ziSyoM ke nAma aura unake vyavahAra kA suphala / yugapradhAna AcArya ke pAsa tIna paripATI grahaNa karane vAlA vyavahArI / vyavahArakaraNa yogya kauna ? avyavahArI kA svarUpa | rAga-dveSa rahita vyavahAra kA nirdeza / svacchaMdabuddhi kA nirNaya azreyaskara aura usakA prAyazcitta / gaurava rahita hokara vyavahAra karane kA nirdeza / ATha prakAra ke gaura aura unakA pariNAma / vyavahAra aura avyavahAra kI iyattA aura pariNati / gaNI kA svarUpa | kAlavibhAga se do yA tIna sAdhu ke vihAra kA 1733. uparyukta gaccha parimANa kA sUtrArtha se virodha 1734-1747. do muniyoM ke viharaNa ke kAraNoM kA nirdeza evaM unakI vyAkhyA | varSAvAsa meM vasati ko zUnya na karane kA nirdeza / vasati ko zUnya karane se hone vAle doSa tathA prAyazcitta / kalpa- akalpa | bRhadgaccha se sUtrArtha meM haani| * paMcaka aura saptaka se yukta gaccha tathA jaghanya aura madhyama gaccha kA parimANa / RtubaddhakAla meM paMcaka aura varSAkAla meM saptaka se hIna ko prAyazcitta / varSAvAsa meM do muniyoM kA sAtha kaise ? varSAvAsa ke yogya jaghanya aura utkRSTa kSetra / varSAvAsayogya utkRSTa kSetra ke teraha guNa /

Page #25
1769. 1770,1771. 1772. 1773. 1774- 1778. 1779. 1780. 1781. 1782. 1783,1784. 1785. 1786, 1787. 1798-1800. 1801. 1802. 1803. 1804, 1805. 1806. 1800,1808. 1809. 1810-1817. 1788. bAlaka ko vasatipAla karane ke doSa / 1789. AcArya ke rahane se vasati ke doSoM kA vrjn| 1790-1792. do-tIna muniyoM ke rahane se samIpastha gharoM se gocarI kA vidhAna / 1769-1797. eka hI kSetra meM AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI paraspara nishraa| ekAkI aura asamAptakalpa kaise ? sthavirakRta maryAdA sUtrArtha ke lie gacchAntara meM saMkrAnta hone para kSetra kisakA ? 1818-1823. 1824. 1825. 1826. 1827,1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. ayogya kSetra meM varSAvAsa bitAne se prAyazcita | kIcar3ayukta pradeza ke doSa | prANiyoM kI utpatti vAle pradeza ke doSa saMkar3I vasati meM rahane ke doSa / dUdha na milane vAle pradeza meM rahane ke doSa / janAkula vasati meM rahane ke doSa / vaidya aura auSadya kI aprApti vAle sthAna ke doSa / nicaya aura adhipati rahita sthAna ke doSa / anyatIrthika bahula kSetrAvAsa se hone vAle doSa / sulabhabhikSA vAle kSetra meM svAdhyAya, tapa Adi kI sugamatA / saMgraha, upagraha Adi paMcaka kA vivrnn| (24) tIna aura sAta pRcchA se hone vAle kSetra kA Abhavana / akSetra meM upAzraya kI mArgaNA kaise ? upAzraya kI tIna bheda / upAzraya nirdhAraNa kI vidhi / pravrajyA viSayaka upAzraya kI pRcchA / pravrajyA ke icchuka vyakti ko vipariNata karane ke nau kAraNoM kA nirdeza varSAkAla meM samAptakalpa aura asamAptakalpa vAle muniyoM kI paraspara upasaMpadA kaise ? sUtrArtha bhASaNa ke tIna prakAra | sUtra meM kauna kisase balavAn ? sUtrArtha meM kauna kisase balavAn? 1854. utkRSTa guNa vAle varSAvAsayogya kSetra meM tIna muniyoM 1855. ke rahane se hone vAle saMbhAvita doSa sUtra se artha kI pradhAnatA kyoM ? kAraNoM kA nirdeza / sabhI sUtroM se cheda sUtra balIyAn kaise ? maMDalI - vidhi se adhyayana kA upakrama / AvalikA vidhi aura maMDalikA vidhi meM kauna zreSTha ? 1832. 1833-1835. 1836-1843. 1844-1848. 1849. 1850,1851. 1852. 1853. 1856-1860. 1861-1863. 1864,1865. 1877-1888. 1899. 1890,1891. kSetra pUrvasthita muni kA yA pazcAd Agata muni kA / pazcAtkRta zaikSa ke bheda evaM svarUpa / gaNa-nirgata muni saMbaMdhI prAcIna aura arvAcIna vidhi, bhadrabAhu dvArA tIna varSa kI maryAdA 1866-1876. vividha utpravrajita vyaktiyoM ko punaH pravrajyA kA vimarza | vAgantika vyavahAra kA svarUpa aura vividha dRSTAnta | puruSottarika dharma ke pramANa kA kathana / Rtubaddha kAla meM AcArya Adi kI mRtyu hone para nizrA kI carcA | 1892-1895. 1896,1897. 1898,1899. 1900. 1901-1908. 1909. 1913,1915. 1916,1921. 1922-1933. ghoTakakaMDUyita vidhi se sUtrArtha kA grahaNa | samAptakalpa kI vidhi kA vivaraNa / laukika upasaMpadA meM rAjA kA udAharaNa / nirvAcita rAjA mUladeva kI anuzAsana vidhi| lokosara sApekSa nirapekSa AcArya kA vivaraNa upanikSepa ke do prakAra / upanikSepa meM zreSThI sutA kA laukika dRSTAnta paragaNa kI nizrA meM sAdhuoM kA upanikSepa kaba kaise ? 1910-1912. sAdhuoM kI parIkSAnimitta dhanya seTha kI cAra putravadhUoM vakajJA dRSTAnta evaM nigamana / AcArya gaNa kA bhAra kisako de ? upasaMpadA ke lie anarha hone para nirgamana aura gamana ke cAra vikalpa | 1934,1935, pravrajyA ke lie Ae zaikSa evaM vibhinna muniyoM se vArtAlApa | pravrajita hone ke bAda zaikSa kisakI nizrA meM rahe? zaikSa ke do prakAra - sAdhAraNa aura pazcAt kRta / RtubaddhakAla meM gaNAvacchedaka ke sAtha eka hI sAdhu ho to usase hone vAle doSa evaM prAyazcitta vidhi | cAra kAnoM taka hI rahasya saMbhava / gaNAvacchedaka ko do sAdhuoM ke sAtha rahane kA nirdeza | gItArtha evaM sUtra kI nizrA / ghoTakakaMDrayana kI taraha sUtrArtha kA grahaNa anya muniyoM ke sAtha rahane se pUrva jJAnAdi kI hAni-vRddhi kI parIkSA vidhi upasaMpanna gacchAdhipati ke acAnaka kAlagata hone para karttavya - nidarzana /

Page #26
(25) 1936-1941. sApekSa upanikSepa meM rAjA dvArA rAjakumAroM kI | 2020-2022. roga se avadhAvana kI cikitsA-paripATI, paripATI priikssaavidhi| ke cAra ghaTaka aura unakA cikitsaa-vivek| 1942-1948. navasthApita AcArya kA karttavya aura muniyoM kI | 2023-2030. roga avadhAvanotsuka muni kI cikitsaa-vidhi| vibhinna kAryoM ke lie niyukti| 2031-2052. bhagnavrata kI upasthApanA aura praayshcitt-vidhi| 1949-51. sUtrArtha kI vRddhi na hone se utpanna doSa aura guru kA 2053-2056. prAyazcitta kI vismRti ke cAra kaarnn| anushaasn| 2057-2062. smaraNa-asmaraNa viSayaka vivrnn| 1952. vRSabha dvArA saarnnaa-vaarnnaa| 2063,2064. gaNApakramaNa karane vAle kA vivrnn| 1953-1955. gaccha aura gaNI viSayaka cAra viklp| 2065-2069. 'aTTe loe parijuNNe' sUtra kI vyaakhyaa| 1956. sthaviroM dvArA saarnnaa-vaarnnaa| 2070-2073. sUtrArtha kA sahI artha jAna lene para gnnaapkrmnn| 1957-1969. AcAraprakalpa ke sUtrArtha se sampanna aura asampanna 2074. guru kI AjJA kI prdhaantaa| anagAra ke vihAra kA krm| 2075-2078. abhinicArikAyoga kA vivaraNa tathA praayshcitt| 1970-1979. muni kisake sAtha rahe-isa viveka kA vistRta 2079,2080. carikApraviSTa dvitIya sUtra kI vyaakhyaa| vrnnn| 2081. upapAta ke ekaarthk| 1980-1982. apAntarAla meM samanojJa ke sAtha eka rAta, tIna | 2082,2083. mitagamana Adi kA nirdeza tathA dhruva kI vyaakhyaa| rAta athavA adhika rAta rahane ke kAraNoM kA nirdesh| 2084. sUtragata 'veuTTiya' zabda kA bhAvArtha kthn| 1983-1989. varSAvAsa meM bhikSA, vasati aura zaMkA samAdhAna ke | 2085. kAyasaMsparza kI vyaakhyaa| lie anyatra gamana kA vivek| 2086. smAraNA, vAraNA Adi bhikSubhAva ke ghttk| 1990-1992. AcArya pada para sthApanA viSayaka vividha viklp| 2087. gaNamukta sAdhanA karane ke kucha hetu| 1993-1998. jIvita avasthA meM pUrva AcArya dvArA nae AcArya AcArya kI anujJA ke binA gaNamukta hone para kI sthApanA, parIkSA aura rAjA kA dRssttaant| praayshcitt| 1999-2003. maraNa zayyA para sthita AcArya kA vivrnn| 2090. AcArya dvArA kSetra kI prtilekhnaa| 2004-2007. agItArtha kA maraNAsanna AcArya ko nivedn| 2091. kSetra kI pratilekhanA na karane ke doss| 2008,2009. maraNAsanna AcArya ko agItArtha muni dvArA bhaya carikApraviSTa Adi cAra sUtroM kI niyukti| dikhaanaa| carikA se nivRtta vipariNata muni viSayaka vivaraNa 2010. bhinna deza se Ae muni kI anrhtaa| aura praayshcitt| 2011. vAcaka aura niSpAdaka hI AcArya kI yogy| |2102,2103. videza athavA svadeza meM dUra prasthAna karane kI vidhi| 2012. AcArya dvArA anumata ziSya ko gaNa na sauMpane para | 2104,2105. upasaMpadyamAna kI priikssaa| praayshcitt| 2106,2107. parIkSA meM anuttIrNa sAdhuoM kA visrjn| 2013. ayogya muni dvArA AcArya pada na chor3ane para 2108-2112. pratIcchaka kitane samaya taka pratIcchaka ? praayshcitt| 2113-2116. nirgama kI anujJA aura usakI ytnaa| 2014. AcArya dvArA anumata ziSya yadi vizeSa sAdhanA 2117. Abhavad vyavahAra vidhi tathA praayshcitt-vidhi| para jAe to anya muni ko nirmApita karane kI 2118-2124. AgADha aura anAgAr3ha svAdhyAya bhUmi kA praarthnaa| kaalmaan| 2015. vizeSa sAdhanA kI apekSA gaccha kA paricAlana 2125-2127. yoga ko vahana karane vAle muni ke yoga kA bhaMga kaba vipula nirjarA kA kaarnn| kaise? 2016. gItArtha muniyoM ke kathana para yadi koI AcArya pada | 2128-2136. yoga visarjana kA kAraNa aura vidhi| kA parihAra na kare to praayshcitt| 2137-2146. nirvikRtika AhAra-vidhi tathA anya vivrnn| 2017. AcArya ke prati ziSya kA avazyakaraNIya krttvy| | 2147-2149. mAyA se yoga visarjana kA prinnaam| 2018.2019. AcArya aura upAdhyAya kA roga aura moha ke kAraNa 2150-57. mAyAvI muni ke vyavahAra ke aneka konn| avdhaavn| 2158. nAlabaddha aura vallIbaddha ke prakAra aura vyaktiyoM

Page #27
(26) nirdesh| kA nirdesh| kthaa| 2158-2164. upasthApanA pahale pIche kisako ? 2313,2314. nava, DaharikA tathA taruNI kI vyAkhyA aura 2165-2176. AcArya ke lie AbhAvya ziSya kauna ? pravartinI banane kI arhtaa| 2177-2185. do ke viharaNa kI maryAdA tathA prAyazcitta Adi kA | 2315-2318. anyagaccha se samAgata sAdhvI kI vijnypti| vivrnn| 2319-2321. prakalpa adhyayana kI vismRti karane vAle ko 2186-2189. ratnAdhika kA zaikSa ke prati krttvy| yAvajjIvana gaNa na sauMpane kA nirdeza tathA prakalpa 2190-2206. do saMkhyAka bhikSu, gaNAvacchedaka Adi viSayaka kI vismRti ke kAraNoM kI khoj| vrnnn| 2322-2326. vidyAnAza meM ajApAlaka, yodha Adi ke aneka 2207-2215. Abhavad vyavahAra ke bheda tathA vivrnn| dRssttaant| 2216-2229. avagraha ke tIna bhedoM kA vivrnn| 2327,2328. pramatta sAdhvI ko gaNa dene, na dene kA vimrsh| 2230-2142. nirgamana kI caturbhagI aura usakA vivrnn| 2329. pramatta muni ko gaNa dene, na dene ko vimrsh| 2243-2254. asaMstaraNa meM sAdhuoM kI caturbhagI Adi kA vrnnn| 2330,2331. mathurA nagarI meM kSapaka kA vRttAnta / 2255. kAla ke AdhAra para avagraha ke tIna bhed| 2332,2333. prakalpAdhyayana naSTa hone para sthavira aura AcArya 2256,2257. vRddhAvAsa kA nirvacana tathA kaalmaan| kI krttvytaa| 2258-2263. vRddhAvAsa meM rahane ke hetuoM kA nirdesh| 2334. sUtrArthadhAraka hI gnndhaarii| 2264-2268. jaMghAbala kI kSINatA kA avabodha / 2335. kRtayogI ke sUtra-nAza kA kaarnn| 2269-2272. sthavira kA kSetra aura kAla se aparAkrama jAnane kA | 2336. gaNa ko svayaM dhAraNa karane kA vivek| 2337. kRtikarma kA vidhAna aura nidhAna kA dRssttaant| 2273-2275. gacchavAsa ko sahayoga dene kI vidhi| 2338,2339. garva se kRtikarma na karane para praayshcitt| 2276,2277. vRddhoM ke prati caturvidha ytnaa| 2340-2342. avidhi se kRtikarma karane para praayshcitt| 2278-2282. vRddhAvAsa ke prati kAlagata ytnaa| 2343-2345. kRtikarma kI vidhi| 2283-2288. vRddhAvAsa kI vasati evaM saMstAraka yatanA kA 2346,2347. sthaviroM ke dvArA kRtikarma karane se taruNoM ko nirdesh| prernnaa| 2289-2290. glAnatva, asahAyatA tathA daurbalya ke kAraNa hone | 2348. AlocanA kisake pAsa ? vAlA vRddhaavaas| 2349-2355. saMbhoja (pArasparika vyavahAra) ke chaha prakAra tathA 2291. anazana-pratipanna kI nizrA meM praticAraka ke rahane vivrnn| kA kaalmaan| 2356-2360. sAMbhojika evaM asAMbhojika kA vibhAga kaba ? 2292-2297. sUtrArtha ke niSpAdaka kI vRddhAvAsa meM rahane kI kAla- 2361-2364. AlocanA-vidhi tathA doss| mryaadaa| 2365. AryarakSita taka AgamavyavahArI ataH sAdhviyoM ko eka kSetra meM rahane ke kAraNoM kA nirdesh| chedasUtra kI vAcana kI prmpraa| 2299. saMlekhanA-pratipanna ke sAtha taruNa sAdhu ke rahane | 2366. AgamavyavahArI ke abhAva meM sAdhviyoM dvArA kI kaal-mryaadaa| praayshcittdaan-vidhi| 2300-2303. avagraha ke tIna prakAra evaM unake kalpa-akalpa 2367-2370. sAdhviyoM kA zramaNoM ke pAsa tathA zramaNoM kA kI kAla mryaadaa| sAdhviyoM ke pAsa prAyazcitta lene kA vidhaan| 2304. sAdhviyoM kI vihAra saMbaMdhI mryaadaa| 2373-2378. sAdhvI kA zramaNoM ke pAsa AlocanA karane kI 2305,2306. RtubaddhakAla meM sAta tathA varSAkAla meM nau sAdhviyoM vidhi tathA dRSTarAga kI cikitsaa| ke vihAra kA nirdeza evaM usake kaarnn| 2379-2385. sAMbhojika nirgrantha-nirgranthiyoM kI pArasparika sevA 2307-2311. pravartinI ke kAlagata hone para AcArya ke samIpa kaba? kaise? jAne kI prmpraa| 2386-2391. glAna zramaNa ke vaiyAvRttya karane vAlI AryikA kI 2312. sAdhviyoM kI pramAdabahulatA evaM asthiratA kI yogyatA kI bindu| 2298.

Page #28
(27) 2392,2393. zramaNa dvArA glAna zramaNI kI tathA zramaNI dvArA | 2486-2488. upasarga-sahiSNu kI priikssaa| glAna zramaNa kI vaiyAvRttya karane kI vidhi| 2589. svajanoM se pratibaddha yA apratibaddha kI phcaan| 2394,2395. AgADha prayojana meM dvipakSa vaiyAvRttya anujnyaat| 2490-2493. jJAtavidhi meM jAne vAle kI yogyatA aura 2396. vaiyAvRttya kA sAmAnya niym| sahayogiyoM kI crcaa| 2397. sUtra se artha kA sambandha kaise ? 2494. svajJAtika muni dvArA dharmakathA karane kA nirdeza 2398-2400. vipakSa ke vaiyAvRttya se doss| aura vidhi| 2401-2407. auSadha Adi kA grahaNa tathA vaidya kA dRssttaant| 2495. thAvaccAputra kA dRSTAnta kahane kA nirdesh| 2408. rAjA ke do prakAra-AtmAbhiSikta aura 2496,2499 pUrvAyukta aura pazcAdAyukta bhojana kI vyaakhyaa| praabhissikt| 2500. bhikSu ko dravyoM ke pramANa Adi kA jnyaan| 2409. parAkramI rAjA ke cAra biNduu| 2501. sAta prakAra kA odn| 2410. sUtrArthavihIna evaM auSadhavihIna AcArya kI vyrthtaa| 2502. zAka, vyaJjana Adi kA primaann| 2411-2415. auSadhi Adi niyaya sambandhI ziSya kA prazna aura 2503. dravya grahaNa kA primaann|| AcArya kA uttr| 2504. bhikSA-velA kA jJAna tathA saMvigna sNghaattk| 2416-2422. auSadha ke saMcaya kA nissedh| 2505-2509. glAna muni kI cikitsA meM puraHkarma tathA pazcAt 2423. samAdhi ke lie ziSya kA prazna aura AcArya kA karma kA vivek| uttr| 2510-2513. glAna ke prayojana se jJAtavidhi prApta karane vAle 2424-2427. vidyA aura maMtra kA saMnicaya vihit| muniyoM kI ytnaa| 2428-2432. gaNadhArI ke cikitsAjJAna kI anivaarytaa| 2514-2518. jJAtavidhi prAsa karane ke hetu| 2433,2434. lavasaptamadeva kA svruup| 2519,2520. bahuzruta ke aneka atishy| 2435. svapakSa se cikitsA, vipakSa se nhiiN| 2521. AcArya ke pAMca atizeSoM kA vrnnn| 2436. vaiyAvRttya viSayaka sUtra aura artha meM viparyAsa kI AcArya ke caraNa-pramArjana kI vidhi| avidhi se crcaa| karane para doSa tathA prAyazcitta / 2437,2438. vaidya ke abhAva meM vaiyAvRttya kisase? 2530,2531. AcArya ke bahirgamana kA hetu tathA zaikSa kA prshn| 2439-2443. dUtI vidyA, Adarza vidyA Adi dvArA roganivAraNa 2532-2537. AcArya ke vasati ke bAhara Thaharane ke doss| kA nirdesh| 2538-2541. kyA bhikSu vasati ke bAhara raha sakatA hai ? prazna 2444. nirgrantha ke nirgranthI dvArA tathA nirgranthI ke nirgrantha kA smaadhaan| dvArA vaiyAvRttya karane para prAyazcitta kA vidhaan| dUsarA atizaya-saMjJAbhUmI meM gamana, niSedha aura 2445,2446. jinakalpika aura sthavirakalpika ke vaiyAvRttya apvaad| kA vidhaan| 2553-57. laukika vinaya balavAna yA lokottara vinaya ? 2449. sarpadaMza ke lie jJAtavidhi kA jnyaan| 2558,2559. AcArya ke saMjJAbhUmI-gamana ke avasara para muniyoM 2448-2455. jJAtavidhi kA saMjJAna, prAyazcitta tathA vividha doSoM kA krttvy| kI smaaptti| 2560-2565. AcArya kI rakSA kA dRSTAnta dvArA smrthn| 2456-2459. senApati kA dRssttaant| 2566. AcArya kI rakSA ke laabh| 2460,2461. lobha kI samudIraNA meM ratnasthAla kA dRssttaant| | 2567,2568. tIsarA atizaya-atizAyI prbhutv| 2462-73. jJAtavidhigamana ke doSa tathA saMyama se cAlita karane | 2569-2571. AcArya ko bhikSA ke lie na jAne ke hetu| ke 11 upaay| 2572-2599. AcArya ko gocarI se nivArita na karane para 2474-2479. utpravrajita muni dvArA hone vAle doSoM kA vrnnn| prAyazcitta tathA usase hAne vAle doss| 2480-82. jJAtavidhigamana ke utsarga, apavAda tathA ytnaa| 2600-2602. AcArya dvArA bhikSArthI na jAne ke gunn| 2483. svAdhyAya tathA bhikSAbhAva dvArA ziSya kI priikssaa| | 2603-2606. kAraNavaza AcArya kA bhikSArtha jAne para ziSya kA 2484,2485. maMdasaMvigna aura tIvrasaMvigna kauna ? krttvy|

Page #29
(28) 2607-2609. gocaracaryA saMbaMdhI AcArya aura ziSya kA uuhaapoh| vyutptti| 2610-2614. kauTumbika se AcArya kI tulnaa| 2704. AcArya kA vasati ke bAhara rahane kA kaarnn| 2615-2617. nirapekSa aura sApekSa daMDika dRssttaant| 2705. gaNAvacchedaka tathA gaNI ke do atizayoM kA kthn| .2618-2625. AcArya ke bhikSArtha jAne ke kAraNoM kA nirdeza tathA 2706,2707. bhikSu ke daza atishy| bhikSartha na jAne para praayshcitt| 2708. sUtrAdhyayana kie binA ekalavAsa karane kA niSedha 2626-2628. bhikSA kI sulabhatA na hone para AcArya kina-kina aura usakA praayshcitt| ko bhikSArtha bheje? 2709,2710. apaThita zruta vAle aneka muniyoM kA eka gItArtha 2629,2630. gaNipiTaka par3hane vAloM kI vaiyAvRttya se mahAn ke sAtha rahane kA vidhaan| nirjraa| 2711-18. apaThitazruta muniyoM kA gaccha se apakramaNa evaM 2631. vibhinna AgamadharoM kI vaiyAvRttya se nirjarA kI usase hone vAle doss| trtmtaa| 2719,2720. apaThitazruta muniyoM ke ekAntavAsa kA vidhaan| 2632. prAvacanI AcArya kI vaiyAvRttya se mahAn nirjraa| eka yA aneka kA ekalavAsa aura sAmAcArI kA 2633-2636. bhAvoM ke AdhAra para nirjarA kI trtmtaa| vivek| 2637-2638. nizcayanaya se nirjarA kA vivecn| 2725-2728. gItArthanizrita kI yatanA aura muniyoM ke saMvAsa 2639. sUtradhara, arthadhara evaM ubhayadhara kI vaiyAvRttya se kI vyvsthaa| nirjraa| 2729-2733. pRthak pRthak vasati meM rahane kA vidhAna aura usakI 2640-2646. sUtra aura artha se sUtrArtha zreSTha tathA zAtavAhana kA ytnaa-vidhi| dRssttaant| 2734-2738. apaThitazruta muniyoM ke sAtha AcArya kA vyavahAra 2647,2648. arthamaMDalI meM sthita AcArya kA abhyutthAna viSayaka aura tIna spardhakoM kA shyog| gautama kA dRssttaant| 2739-2744. eka dina meM apaThitazruta spardhakoM kA zodhana aura 2649-2660. abhyutthAna se vyAkSepa Adi doss| praayshcitt| 2661-2664. abhyutthAna ke tIna kaarnn| 2745,2746. bahuzruta ko bhI akele rahane kA nissedh| 2665. abhyutathAna kA krm| 2747. abhinirvagar3A ke prakAra evaM ekAkI rahane kA 2666-69. sApekSa-nirapekSa ziSya ke saMbaMdha meM zakaTa kA praayshcitt| dRssttaant| 2748-2757. lajjA, bhaya Adi ke kAraNa pApAcaraNa se rkssaa| 2670,2671. dravya aura bhAva bhakti meM lohArya aura gautama kA 2758-2764. zubha-azubha manaHpariNAmoM kI sthiti kA vibhinna dRssttaant| upamAoM se niruupnn| 2672. guru kI anukampA aura gaccha kI anukampA se | 2765,2766. eka lezyAsthAna meM asaMkhya pariNAma-sthAnoM kA tIrtha kI avyvcchitti|| kthn| 2673. guru kI gaccha ke prati anukampA se hI dazavidha 2767. lezyAgata vizaddha bhAvoM se moha kA apcy| vaiyAvRttya kA smaacrnn| 2768. zubha pariNAma se moha karma kA kSaya hotA hai yA 2674-2682. AcArya ke pAMca anya atizayoM kA vivrnn| nahIM? 2683. hAtha, muMha Adi dhone ke laabh| 2769-2778. ekAkI viharaNa ke doss| 2684. AcArya ke yogasaMdhAna ke prati ziSyoM kI 2779-2781. bahuzruta ke ekAkIvAsa kA smrthn| jaagruuktaa| 2782. bahuzruta ke tvagdoSa hone ke kAraNa ekAkI rahane 2685-2692. atizayoM ko bhogane meM viveka, Arya samudra tathA kA vidhaan| Arya maMgu kA nidrshn| 2783-2785. tvagdoSa ke prakAra tathA usakI sAvadhAnI ke upaay| 2693-2702. pUrva varNita pAMca atizayoM meM aMtima do atizayoM | 2786-88. tvagdoSI kI AcArya dvArA sAraNA-vAraNA anyathA kA vrnnn| praayshcitt| 2703. bhadrabAhu kA 'mahApAna' dhyAna aura mahApAna kI |2789-2792. tvagdoSa saMkramaNa ke hetu|

Page #30
(29) 2793-2802. abahuzruta ke tvagdoSa hone para yatanA vidhi|| vAlI ytnaa| 2803-2806. hastakarma Adi se zukra nisskaasn| 2912. . svadezastha muniyoM ke prati kI jAne vAlI ytnaa| 2807.2812. zukra niSkAsana ke vividha upaay| 2913,2914. abhinivArikA se Agata muni guru ke pAsa kaba 2813-2818. sAdhvI ke ekAkI rahane ke doSa / jAe? - 2819-2823. saMyama bhraSTa sAdhvI ke punaH pravrajita hone kI 2915. kAlavelA ke apavAda ke kaarnn| aakaaNkssaa| 2916. kAlavelA meM na Ane para prAyazcitta / 2824-2831. saMyamabhraSTa sAdhvI ko gaNa se visarjita karane kI | 2917,2918. prAghUrNaka muniyoM ke Ane para tatrastha muniyoM kA vidhi| krttvy| 2832,2833. itvarika aura yAvatkathika digbaMdha kA kthn| | 2919,2920. Agata muniyoM kA tIna dinoM kA Atithya aura 2834. sUtra kI saMbaMdha gaathaa| bhakSAcaryA kI vidhi| 2835-2838. gaNa se nirgata bhikSuNI kA punaH aanaa| 2921,2922. nirgrantha sUtra ke bAda nirgranthI sUtra kA kathana aura 2839-2841. anyadezIya vastroM se prAvRta bhikSuNI ko dekhakara usakI praaNsgiktaa| tRSabhoM kA uuhaapoh| 2923. sAdhvI ke parokSataH saMbaMdha-viccheda kA kthn| 2842-2845. sAdhviyoM dvArA labdha vastroM ko guru ko dikhAne 2924-2928. saMyatIvarga ko visAMbhojika karane kI vidhi| kI paramparA aura na dikhAne para praayshcitt| 2929. nirgranthinI kI dIkSA kA pryojn| 2846,2847. pravartinI ko gurutara daMDa ke lie ziSya kA prazna | 2930-2933. sUtragata prayojana ke binA sAdhvI ko pravrajita karane evaM AcArya kA uttr| ke doss| 2848-2853. pati dvArA parityakta strI kI pravrajyA aura use muni puruSa ko aura sAdhvI strI ko pravrajita punaH gRhastha jIvana meM lAne meM parivAjikA kI kare-isa viSayaka ziSya kA prazna aura AcArya bhuumikaa| kA smaadhaan| 2854-2860. pravrajyA ke pAraga-apAraka kI priikssnn| 2941,2950. strI ko pravrajita karane kI cAra tulAeM evaM unakA 2861-2866. mAyAvI bhikSuNI dvArA chidraanvessnn| vivrnn| 2867. sUtra aura artha kI paarspriktaa| 2951,2952. sAdhvI kA sAdhu ko pravrajita karane kA uddeshy| 2868. anya gaNa se Agata sAdhviyoM ko vAcanA aadi| | 2953-2961. kSetravikRSTa tathA bhavavikRSTa dizA saMbandhI vivaraNa 2869. AbhIrI kI pravrajyA, vipariNAma aura usakA tathA dRssttaant| praayshcitt| 2962-2968. anya AcArya ke pAsa jAne kI icchuka bhikSuNI ke 2870-2877. samAgata nirgranthI ko gaNa meM na lene ke kAraNa aura mArgagata doss| praayshcitt| 2969-2972. kSetravikRSTa, bhavavikRSTa viSayaka apvaad| 2878-2891. prAghUrNaka muni kI vividha zaMkAeM evaM unake AdhAra 2973-2978. nirgrantha saMbaMdhI kSetravikRSTa tathA bhava-vikRSTa kA para visAMbhojika karane para praayshcitt| vivrnn| 2892-2895. parokSa meM visAMbhojika karane ke doSa / 2979-3006. kalaha aura adhikaraNa ke vividha pahalU tathA 2896-2905. sAMbhojika aura visAMbhojika vyavahAra kisake upazamana vidhi| sAtha? 3007-3013. nirgranthiniyoM ke pArasparika kalaha ke kAraNa evaM 2906. Agata muniyoM kI dravya Adi se parIkSA aura phira upazamana vidhi| shbhoj| 3014,3015. svapakSa ke dvArA parapakSa ko svAdhyAya ke lie uddiSTa 2907. jJAta-ajJAta ke sAtha binA AlocanA ke sahabhoja karane para praayshcitt| karane para praayshcitt| 3016. stuti aura stava kI pribhaassaa| 2908. jJAta-ajJAta kI parIkSA Arya mahAgirI se pUrva nahIM, 3017. akAla svAdhyAya meM jJAnAcAra kI viraadhnaa| balki Arya suhasti ke baad| 3018. kAlAdi upacAra ke binA vidyA kI siddhi nahIM 2909-2911. vibhinna kSetroM se Ae muniyoM ke Ane para kI jAne tathA kSudra devatAoM dvArA updrv|

Page #31
3019. 3020,3021. 3022,3023. 3024,3025. 3026. 3027. 3034-3044. 3045-3047. 3028-3031.. dravya aura bhAva viSa kA kathana / 3032,3033. zramaNa- zramaNioM ko svapakSa meM hI vAcanA dene kA nirdeza | svAdhyAyakaraNa kAla tathA svapakSa-parapakSa kI uddezana vidhi aura upvaad| sAdhvI kA sAdhu kI nizrA meM svAdhyAya karane ke guNa-doSa / 3048. jJAna aura cAritra ke binA dIkSA nirarthaka / 3049,3050. vizuddhi ke abhAva meM cAritra kA abhaav| 3051-3053. jJAna darzana- cAritra kI ArAdhanA ke lie sAdhviyoM ko par3hAne kA nirdeza | 3054,3055. aprazasta bhAva se die jAne vAle pravAcanA ke doSa / 3056-3058. sAdhu sAdhvI ko pravAcanA kaba de ? 3059,3060. muni aura sAdhvI kI parIkSA ke biMdu / 3061-3077. parIkSA na karane para hone vAle doSa aura usakA prAyazcitta sUtra devatAdhiSThita kyoM? vidyAcakravartI kA yatkiMcit kathana vidyA kyoM? dRSTAnta aura upanaya / jinezvara kI vANI ke ATha gunn| akAla meM aMga paDhane kA niSedha / akAla meM Avazyaka kA niSedha kyoM nahIM ? akAla meM svAdhyAya ke doSa / 3105-3109. (30) 3078-82. vAcanA ke lie yogya sAdhvI kA svarUpa- kathana / 3083,3084. bhAryA sAdhvI Adi ko vAcanA dene kA niSedha / 3085-3093.. kauna kisako vAcanA de ? tathA vAcanA kI dravya Adi se yatanA / gaNadhara sAdhviyoM ko vAcanA dete samaya kaise baiThe? vAcanA kinako na de ? upAdhyAya bhI sthavira kI sannidhi meM vAcanA de| vAcanA ke samaya sAdhviyAM kaise baiTheM ? svAdhyAya kAla meM svAdhyAya karane kA nirdeza / 3094,3095. 3096. 3097. 3098,3099. 3100. 3101,3102. asvAdhyAya ke bheda-prabheda tathA doSa / 3103,3104. asvAdhyAyika meM svAdhyAya karane ke doSa tathA rAjA kA dRSTAnta / asvAdhyAya kAla meM svAdhyAya karane ke hetu usase hone vAle doSa tathA pAMca puruSoM kA dRSTAnta / 3110-3113. saMyamopaghAtI asvAdhyAyika kA nirUpaNa, 3114-3116. autpAtika asvAdhyAyika kA nirUpaNa / 3117-3124. deva sambandhI asvAdhyAyika kA nirUpaNa / 3125-3130. vyudgraha saMbaMdhI asvAdhyAyika kA nirUpaNa / 3131-3152. audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI asvAdhyAyika ke bhedaprabheda / 3153-3156. svAdhyAya kAla meM svAdhyAya karane kA nirdeza tathA kAlagrahaNa kI sAmAcArI / 3157,3158. 3159. 3160,3161. 3162-3187. 3194-3214. 3215-3221. 3188-3193. prAdoSika kAlagrahaNa kara guru ke pAsa Ane kI vidhi aura guru ko nivedana kAla catuSka kI upaghAta vidhi / svAdhyAya kI prasthApana vidhi / asvAdhyAyika meM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha kintu vAcanA kI anumati | Atmasamuttha 'asvAdhyAyika ke bheda aura usakI 3222. 3223-3227. 3228,3229. 3230-3233. 3234-3239. 3240-3242. 3243,3244. 3245-3252. 3253. 3254-3257. 3258,3259. 3260,3261. 3262-3264. kAla pratyupekSaNa kI 24 bhUmiyAM kAla kI tIna bhUmiyoM ke pratyupekSaNa kA nirdeza daivasika aticAra kA cintana | Avazyaka ke bAda tIna stuti karane kA nirdeza aura tadantara kAla pratyupekSaNA kI vidhi / yatanA / asvAdhyAyika meM svAdhyAya karane se doSa / zarIragata rakta kA asvAdhyAyika kyoM nahIM? ziSya kA prazna aura AcArya kA uttara | rAga, dveSa, mohavaza asvAdhyAyika meM svAdhyAya karane ke doSa / sAdhu evaM sAdhvI ke paraspara vAcanA dene kA prayojana evaM dIkSA paryAya kA kaalmaan| AcArya, upAdhyAya aura pravartinI kA saMgraha kyoM ? sAdhviyoM ke avazya saMgraha kA nirdeza tathA aneka dRSTAntoM dvArA samarthana | jarApAka muni kI vyAkhyA / mRta sAdhu kI pariSThApana vidhi tathA upakaraNoM kA samarpaNa | mRta pariSThApana meM sthaNDila kI prtyupekssnnaa| pratyupekSaNa na karane ke doSa aura prAyazcitta / sthaNDila meM pariSThApana ke doSa / 3265,3266. mRta ke lie vastroM kA viveka / 3267-3273. mRta ke pariSThApana meM dizA kA vivek| 3274-3276. pariSThApana karane yogya sthaNDila kA nirdeza / zmAzana meM pariSThApana kI vidhi / 3277-3279. 3280-3282. sAta se kama muni hone para pariSThApana kI vidhi |

Page #32
(31) 3283. gRhasthoM dvArA muni ke zava kA pariSThApana, usake praayshcitt| doSa aura praayshcitt| 3395. sUtra kA pravartana sakAraNa, kAraNa kI jijnyaasaa| 3284-3286. muni dvArA hI muni ke zava kA pariSThApana karane kA | 3396. saMstAraka ke lie tRNa grahaNa karane kI vidhi| nirdesh| 3397,3398. jinakalpika aura sthavirakalpika ke lie tRNoM 3287-3299. akele muni dvArA zava pariSThApana kI vidhi| kA primaann| 3300-3305. pariSThApana kI vizeSa, vidhi evaM prAyazcitta kA glAna aura anazana kie hue muni ke saMstAraka kA vidhaan| svruup| 3306. zava ko paraliMga kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? 3401. aglAna ke lie tRNamaya saMstAraka kA vrjn| zava ke upadhigrahaNa kI vidhi| 3402. kalpa aura prakalpa kI vyaakhyaa| 3309-3342. avagraha viSayaka avadhAraNA, zayyAtara kaba, kaise? | 3403. Rtubaddha kAla meM tRNa grahaNa karane kI ytnaa| 3343. vidhavA Adi ko zayyAtara banAne kA vidhaan| 3404,3405. Rtubaddha kAla meM phalakagrahaNa kI yatanA aura phalaka 3344. vidhavA aura dhava zabda kA nirukt| ke pAMca prkaar| 3345,3346. zayyAtara se saMbaMdhita prabhu aura aprabhu kI vyaakhyaa| 3406. yatanA se gRhIta phalaka kA praayshcitt| 3347,3348. zayyAtara kI anujJApanA kisase? 3407. phalaka ko upAzraya ke bAhara se lAne kI vidhi| 3349-3353. mArga Adi meM bhI avagraha kI anujnyaapnaa| vRkSa 3408. gocarAgra ke lie jAte samaya bhikSA aura saMstAraka paDAlikA Adi ko zayyAtara banAne kA nirdesh| donoM lAne kA nirdesh| 3354. rAjyAvagraha kA nirdesh| 3409. Rtubaddha kAla meM saMstAraka na lene para prAyazcitta / 3355,3356. saMstRta, avyAkRta aura avyavacchinna kI vyaakhyaa| 3410-3412. varSAkAla meM saMstAraka grahaNa na karane para prAyazcitta 3357,3358. pUrvAnujJAna avagraha kA kaalmaan| aura usake kaarnn| 3359. bhikSubhAva kI vyaakhyaa| 3413. varSAkAla meM phalaka-saMstAraka grahaNa kI vidhi| 3360-3362. rAjA ke kAlagata hone para anujJApanA kisako ? | 3414-3473. varSAkAla meM phalaka ke grahaNa, anujJApanA Adi pAMca 3363-3365. bhadraka ko anujJApita karane para rAjA kA dAtavya dvAroM kA vistRta vrnnn| saMbaMdhI prazna aura uttr| 3474,3475. vRddhAvAsa yogya saMstAraka kA kathana aura usakA 3366. prAyogya kA svarUpa kthn| kaalmaan| 3367. bhadraka dvArA dIkSA kI anujJA kA nissedh| 3476. sahAya rahita vRddha kI saamaacaarii| 3368. rAjA ko anujJApita kie binA deza chor3ane para 3477-3481. daMDa, vidaMDa Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA aura unakA praayshcitt| upyog| 3369. deza chor3ane ke upAyoM kA nirdesh| 3482. daMDa Adi upakaraNoM kI sthApanA vidhi| 3370-77. pravrajyA ke lie anujJA-ananujJA kA kthn| 3483. daMDa Adi ke sthApanA saMbaMdhI ziSya kA prazna aura 3378-81. rAjA ko anukUla banAne kA vidhAna / AcArya kA uttr| 3382. sAdharmika uvagraha kA kthn| 3484-3488. ativRddha muni kA upakaraNoM ko rakhakara bhikSA ke 3383. gRha zabda ke ekArthaka aura sAdharmika avagraha ke lie jAne kA kAraNa aura yatanA kA nirdesh| bhed| 3489-3491. mArga meM sthavira ke bhaTaka jAne para anvessnn-vidhi| 3384. gRha ke tIna prkaar| 3492-3494. sthavira dvArA khoja kI anya vidhi meM upakaraNoM kI 3385. ziSya dvArA zayyAsaMstAraka bhUmI ke lie guru ko sthApanA karane ke varjanIya sthAnoM kA nirdeza / nivedn| 3495. upakaraNoM ko sthApita karane ke sthAnoM kA nirdesh| 3386,3387. AcArya dvArA usa yAcita bhUmI kI sviikRti| 3496-3505. lohakAra Adi dhruvakarmika ko upakaraNa saMbhalAne RtubaddhakAla, varSAvAsa aura vRddhAvAsa ke yogya tathA usake nakArane para upadhi prApta karane kI vidhi| shyyaa-sNstaark| 3506-3508. zUnyagRha meM AhAra karane kI vidhi| 3389-3394. saMstAraka ke vividha, vikalpa, unakI vyAkhyA aura | 3509,3510. avagraha kA anujJApana tathA anujnyaapk| 3388.

Page #33
3511-3517. 3518. 3519. 3520-3523. dattavicAra aura adattavicAra avagrahoM meM tRNa phalaka Adi lene kI vidhi aura niSedha 3580-3582. ananujJAta avagraha meM rahane ke doSa / 3524. 3525-3530. ananujJAta avagraha kA grahaNa kiNa kAraNoM se ? 3531-3535. vasati svAmI ko anUkUla karane kI vidhi | 3536-3550. laghusvaka upadhi ke prakAra tathA pariSThApita upadhi grahaNa ke doSa evaM prAyazcitta / 3583-3592. 3593. 3594. 3595. 3596,3597. 3551-3561. patha meM vizrAma karane se mithyAtva Adi doSa / 3562-3565. mArga meM vizrAma karane kA apavAda mArga / 3566-3568. vizrAma ke pazcAt prasthAna ke samaya siMhAvalokana, vismRta vastu ko na lAne para prAyazcitta / 3569,3570. kaisI vastu vismRti hone para na lAe ? 3571-3579. vismRta upadhi kI dUsare muniyoM dvArA nirIkSaNa vidhi / prAtihArika tathA sAgArika zayyA saMstAraka ko bAhara le jAne kI vidhi aura prAyazcita | (32) ananujJApya saMstAraka ke grahaNa kA vidhAna / ananujJApya zayyA saMstAraka grahaNa karane ke doSa tathA prAyazcitta / 3616,3617. 3618,3619. 3620-3625. 3626. 3627. 3628. 3629-3633. tathA samAdhAna / 3598-3603. aneka muniyoM dvArA eka hI pAtra rakhane ke doSa / 3604-3610. AcArya AryarakSita dvArA mAtraka kI sakAraNa vismRta upadhi ko grahaNa karane ke pazcAt muni kyA kare ? upadhi pariSThApana kI vidhi tathA anAyana vidhi | atirikta pAtra grahaNa kI vidhi / uddeza evaM nirdeza kI vyAkhyA / pramANopeta upakaraNa dhAraNa kA nirdeza / atirikta pAtra dhAraNa ke doSa, ziSya kA prazna anujJA / 3611-3615. kAraNa ke abhAva meM mAtraka prayoga kA prAyazcitta / atirikta pAtra grahaNa ke hetu / abhigrahika muni ke prakAra tathA AcArya dvArA pAtra lAne kA Adeza / atirikta pAtra grahaNa ke tIna prakAra / AcArya dvArA saMviSTa AbhigrahikoM kI saamaacaarii| pAtra pratilekhana / AnIta pAtroM kI vitaraNa vidhi / purAne pAtra grahaNa karane ke aneka hetu, pAtra durlabhatA kI kAraNa naMdI Adi pAMca prakAra ke pAtroM ke grahaNa 3634. 3635. 3636. 3637-3641. glAna Adi ko pAtra na dene para prAyazcitta / 3642. chaha prakAra ke juMgita / glAna Adi ko pAtra Adi dene kI vidhi / pAtra dene vAlA sAMbhojika athavA asAMbhojika prazna tathA uttara / 3650,3651. upakaraNa sAMbhojika tathA asAMbhojika kaise ? 3652-3654. gacchanirgata muni ke saMvega prApti ke tIna sthAna / 3655-3657. avadhAvana karane vAle muni kI sAraNA vAraNA / 3658-3664. avadhAvita muni kA punaH Agamana tathA upakaraNa saMbaMdhI nirdeza | agAra liMga tathA svaliMga meM avadhAvana / AhAra kI mAtrA kA viveka, jaghanya, utkRSTa mAtrA tathA amAtya kA dRSTAnta / ziSyoM ko upayukta AhAra na dene vAle AcArya / upayukta Ahara grahaNa karane kI vidhi / sAgArika piMDa saMbaMdhI nirdeza | 3643-3654. 3646-3649. 3665-3679. 3680-3695. 3696-3699. 3700 - 3702. 3703. 3704. 3705. 3715. 3716. 3717-3720. prAtihArI aura aprAtihArI kA varNana | 3706-3708 3709. bhadraka evaM prAnta vyakti ke cintana meM bheda / 3710-3714. sUtroM meM AjJA phira artha gata niSedha kyoM ? nisRSTa aprAtihArI piMDa pUrva-saMtusta evaM pazcAt saMstuta Adi kA varNana / sAgArika doSa evaM prasaMga doSa se bhaktapAna-grahaNa kA niSedha | 3721-3723. 3724-3736. 3737. 3738 - 3742. 3743 - 3757. kA nirdeza | pAtra dene vAloM ke do prakAra- eka yA aneka / nirdiSTa ko pAtra na dene para prAyazcitta / bhikSuNI saMbaMdhI nirdezya ke pAMca prakAra aura vibhinna vikalpa | 3758-75. 3776-88. Adeza zabda kI vyAkhyA / Adeza, dAsa aura bhRtaka ke piMDa kI ATha sUtroM se mArgaNA / egacullI Adi kA vyAkhyA / sAdhAraNa zAlAoM ke bheda evaM unameM bhakta grahaNa kA niSedha | vyaMjana grahaNa viSayaka sAmAcArI / gorasa, gur3a Adi auSadhiyoM ke do prakAra / vRkSa Adi se saMbaMdhita zayyAtara ke avagraha kA vivek| vibhinna dRSTiyoM se kalpa- akalpa kA vivecana | pratimAoM (vizeSa sAdhanA) ke vibhinna prakAra aura

Page #34
(33) vivrnn| varSAvAsa kI mryaadaa| vartamAna meM isa maryAdA ke 3789-3802. kSullikA evaM mahallikA moka pratimA kA svarUpa atikramaNa ke kAraNoM kA ullekh| evaM vivrnn| 3932-3942. pArzvasthoM kA svruup| 3803-3809. mokapratimA sampanna kara upAzraya meM anusaraNIya 3943-3949. varSAvAsa ke lie kSetra kI ghoSaNA tathA baadhaaeN| vidhi| 3950. kSetra kA anveSaNa aura kSetra kA vyvhaar| 3810. mokapratimA sampanna sAdhaka ke gunn| 3951-3955. vRSabha kSetra ke prakAra tathA vahAM rahane kI vidhi / 3811-3817. dattiyoM kA vivrnn| 3956,3957. pUvasaMstuta evaM pazcAtsaMstuta kI vyAkhyA tathA kSetra 3818,3819. upahRta ke prakAra aura vivrnn| saMbaMdhI vicaar| 3820-3822. zuddhi Adi padoM kI vyaakhyaa| 3958-3960. zrutasampat ke do prakAra tathA vivrnn| 3823-3827. avagRhIta ke tIna prakAra tathA vyaakhyaa| 3961-3963. jJAna abhidhAraNa ke vividha viklp| 3828-3830. dIyamAna prayogya tathA sahRta kI vyaakhyaa| 3964,3965. mAtA pitA Adi nirmina vallI aura usake laabh| 3831-3836. yavamadhyacandrapratimA tathA vajramadhyacandrapratimA kA | 3966,3967. mizra vallI ke antargata kauna-kauna ? svarUpa, dattiyA tathA sNhnn| 3968-3971. abhidhAraka ke do prakAra aura unakA vivrnn| 3837-41. pratimAdhArI aura vyutsRSTa kaay| 3972-3974. abhidhAryamANa AcArya ke jIvita aura kAlagata 3842.3851. upasargoM ke prakAra evaM dRSTAntoM se unakA avbodh| avasthA para saMpAdanIya vidhi| 3852-3864. ajJAtoJcha ke prakAra aura grahaNa vidhi| 3975. jJAna, darzana Adi ke abhidhAryamANa kA vivrnn| 3865-3877. dehalI kA atikramaNa karane se utpanna doss| 3976. cAritra ke lie abhidhAraNa karane ke laabh| 3878-3880. pratimAdhArI dvArA udyAna Adi meM piNDa-grahaNa kI | 3977,3978. abhidhAryamANa kisakI nizrA meM ? vidhi| 3979. arthapradAtA kI balavattA kA kthn| 3881-3885. pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAra kI upyog-vidhi| 3980. zrutasampat kA vivrnn| 3886. AjJA ke do prkaar| 3981-3993. sukha-duHkha upasampadA kA prtipaadn| 3887. AjJA vyavahAra kI ArAdhanA ke prakAra aura usakA 3993-99. mArgopasampad kA vivrnn| prinnaam| 4000-4007. vinayopasampad kA vivrnn| 3888. vyavahAra ke do arth| 4008,4009. Abhavat vyavahAra kA upny| 3889. vyavaharttavya ke do prakAra-Abhavat aura praayshcitt| 4010-4019. prAyazcitta vyavahAra ke cAra prkaar| 3890. Abhavat aura prAyazcitta vyavahAra ke pAMca-pAMca 4020-4022. mAgadha Adi ke dRSTAntoM se mana se karAnA tathA prkaar| mana se anujnyaa| 3891-3896. kSetra viSayaka Abhavat aura kSetra prtilekhnaa| 4023,4024. kAyA se anujnyaa| 3897. jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa kSetra ke gunn| 4025-4027. pramAda viSayaka prAyazcitta meM nAnAtva kyoM ? 3898. jaghanya kSetra kA svruup| 4028. pAMca vyavahAroM ke naam| 3899. kSetra ke caudaha gunn| 4029-4036. Agama vyavahAra ke bhed-prbhed| 39,00,3901. varSAyogya kSetra kA anujnyaapn| 4037. AgamataH parokSa vyavahArI kauna? 3902-3915. kSetra ke anujJApana meM pUrvanirgata, pazcAnirgata aadi| / 4038. zruta se vyavahAra karane vAle AgamavyavahArI kaise ? 3916-3922. kSetra yadi aparyApta ho to kauna vahAM rahe aura kauna na | 4039. jAnane kI apekSA kevalajJAnI aura zrutajJAnI kI rahe ? smaantaa| 3923. ASADha zuklA dazamI ko varSAvAsa kI maryAdA kA | 4040,4041. pratyakSajJAnI aura parokSajJAnI meM prAyazcitta dAna ullekh| kI smaantaa| 3924-3927. sArUpika Adi ko anujJApita kara vasati se bAhara | 4042-4045. pratyakSajJAnI evaM parokSajJAnI pradatta prAyazcitta meM rahane kI vidhi| ziSya kA prazna aura guru kA uttr| 3928-3931. saMvignabahula kAla meM ASar3ha zuklA dazamI ko 4046,4047. pratyakSajJAnI evaM parokSajJAnI ke jJAna viSayaka dhamaka 80.

Page #35
(34) kA dRssttaant| vidhAna kaba taka? 4048-4049. zrutajJAnI aura pratyakSajJAnI vizodhi ke jnyaataa| [4175-4179. prAyazcittoM kI yathAvat avasthiti meM cakravartI ke 4050-4053. vizodhi kI vidhi| vardhakiratna kA udaahrnn| 4054. AgamavyavahArI ke sAmane AlocanA karane ke gunn| | 4180. prAyazcitta ke dasa prkaar| 4055. dravya paryAya Adi se AlocanA kI prishuddhi| 4181-4183. anavasthApya aura pArAMcita prAyazcitta caturdazapUrvI 4056-4060. ajJAna, bhaya Adi kAraNoM se prtisevnaa| ke sAtha vicchinn| 4061,4062. pratisevanA ke kAraNoM kA aagm-vimrsh| 4184-4187. pulAka Adi pAMca prakAra ke nirgrantha tathA unake 4063. Apsa kI pribhaassaa| prAyazcittoM kA vivrnn| 4064-4069. AgamavyavahArI prAyazcitta kaba aura kaise dete haiM ? | 4188-4193. sAmAyika Adi pAMca prakAra ke nirgrantha tathA unake 4070-4079. AlocanAha kauna ? prAyazcittoM kA vidhaan| 4080-4082. AcArya kI ATha saMpadAeM tathA unake bhed-prbhed| | 4194-4203. prAyazcittoM ke vAhaka kyoM nahIM ? dhanika kA 4083-4086. AcAra saMpadA ke cAra prkaar| dRssttaant| 4087-4090. zruta saMpadA ke cAra prkaar| 4204-4212. tIrtha kI avyavacchitti kA upAya-upayukta 4091-4094. zarIra saMpadA ke cAra prkaar| prAyazcitta dAna, tila kA dRssttaant| 4095-4097. vacana saMpadA ke cAra prkaar| 4213,4214. darzana aura jJAna se hI tIrtha kI rakSA, pakSa-vipakSa 4098-4103. vAcanA saMpadA ke cAra prkaar| kA vivrnn| 4104-4115. mati saMpadA ke cAra prkaar| 4215. prAyazcitta ke binA cAritra kI avasthiti nhiiN| 4116-4124. saMgraha parijJA ke cAra prkaar| 4216. cAritra ke binA nirvANa nhiiN| 4125.4128. vyavahAra samartha ke 36 sthaan| 4217. tIrtha aura nirgrantha anyonyaashrit| 4129-3131. vinayapratipatti ke cAra bhed| 4218. cAritra kI dhurA : mahAvrata aura samiti kI 4132-4139. AcAra vinaya ke cAra prakAra tathA unakA vivrnn| aaraadhnaa| 4140-4142. zruta vinaya ke cAra prakAra tathA unakA vivrnn| 4219. tIrtha kI dhurA : jJAna aura darzana kI aaraadhnaa| 4143-4149. vikSepaNA vinaya kA vivrnn| 4240. niryApakoM ke prakAra evaM unakI avyvcchitti| 4150-4155. doSa-nirghAtana vinaya ke prakAra tathA unakA 4221-4226. tIna prakAra ke anazanoM kA vivrnn| vivrnn| 4227-4230. niyAghAta bhaktaparijJA se saMbaMdhita dvAroM kA chattIsa sthAnoM meM kuzala hI aagmvyvhaarii| ullekh| 4157-4162. AgamavyavahArI ke anyAnya gunn| 4231-4235. bhaktaparijJA ke lie gaNanissaraNa aura paragaNagamana 4163,4164. vartamAna meM AgamavyavahArI evaM cAritra zuddhi kA ke guNoM kA vrnnn| vycched| 4236,4237. prazasta adhyavasAyoM meM ArohaNa kA ullekh| 4165. caturdaza pUrvadhara kA vyvcched| 4238-4250. saMlekhanA ke prakAra, 12 varSa meM kI jAne vAlI 4166. kevalI Adi ke vyavaccheda se kyA prAyazcitta kA tapasyA kA vivrnn| bhI vyavacheda ? 4251-4264. agItArtha ke pAsa anazana karane ke aneka doSa prAyazcitta ke vyavaccheda se cAritra-niryApakoM kI ataH gItArtha kI mArgaNA karane kA nirdesh| vyavacchitti kaise? 4265-4267. asaMvigna ke samIpa anazana karane ke doSa aura 4168-4171. parokSajJAnI dvArA prAyazcitta denA mahAn pApa, kAraNa praayshcitt| kA nirdesh| 4268-4272. saMvigna kI mArgaNA kA nirdesh| 4172. vyavacchitti ke viSaya meM AcArya kA uttr| 4273-4275. anazana meM aneka niryApaka rakhane kA nirdesh| nizItha, kalpa aura vyavahAra kA nirvRhaNa nauveM pUrva | 4276-4279. anazana kI pAragAmitA ke lie devatA Adi kA sahayoga, tadviSayaka kaMcanapura kI ghttnaa| 4174. dasa prakAra ke prAyazcitta tathA ATha prAyazcitta kA | 4280,4281. anazanakartA kA vyAghAta kaise? se|

Page #36
4282-4284. 4285-4294. 4295-4300. 4301. 4302-4310. 4311-4315. 4316-4319. 4320-4323. 4371-4373. 4374-4376. 4324-4332. 4333,4334. 4335-4337. anazanakarttA ke prati praticArakoM kA karttavya / 4338-43341. praticAraka aura praticarya ke mahAn nirjarA kaba ? kaise ? 4342-44. anazanakarttA ke lie saMstAraka kA svarUpa / 4345,4346. anazanakartA kA udvartana viSayaka viveka / 4347-4359. anazanakarttA ko samAdhi utpanna karane ke upAya / 4360-4370. anazanakarttA dvArA AhAra pAnI mAMgane para praticArakoM kA karttavya | anazanakarttA ko AhAra ke binA samAdhi na hone para AhAra dene kA nirdeza / kAlagata anazanakarttA kA ciDakaraNa, prakAra aura vidhi / bhaktaparijJA anazana meM vyAghAta Ane para gItArtha dvArA prayukta upAya | vyAghAtima bAlamaraNa ke hetu / iMginImaraNa anazana aura pAMca tulaaeN| bhaktaparijJA aura iMginImaraNa meM antara / pAdopagamana (prAyopagamana) anazana kA svarUpa aura vidhi / prAyopagamana anazanakarttA ke bhedavijJAna kA cintana / prAyopagamana anazanakarttA ke meru kI bhAMti aprkNpdhyaan| prAyopagamana anazanakarttA kI arhatA / anazanakartA ke deva aura manuSyoM dvArA anulomapratiloma dravyoM kA mukha meM prakSepa aura usakA 4371-4380. 4381-4390. 4391. 4392-4394. 4395-4398. 4399. 4000. 4401. 4402,4403. (35) gaccha ko pUche binA anazana karane vAle AcArya ko prAyazcitta tathA anApRcchA ke doSa / anazanakarttA kI gaccha, AcArya tathA anya muniyoM dvArA parIkSA, koMkaNaka tathA amAtya kA dRSTAnta | anazanakartA kI zodhi kA upAya-AlocanA / AlocanA ke guNa / jJAna, darzana, cAritra saMbaMdhI aticAroM kI AlocanA / anazanakarttA ke lie prazastasthAna kA nirdeza | anazanakarttA ke lie prazasta vasati kA nirdeza / anazanakarttA ke lie niryApakoM ke aura guNa karttavya | anazanakarttA ko carama AhAra dene ke guNa / caramAhAra meM dravya saMkhyA kI parihAni / 4404. 4405. 4406. 4407,4408. 4414-4416. 4409-4413. puruSadveSiNI vibhinna guNakalita rAjakanyA dvArA battIsa lakSaNadhara anazanI kA grahaNa tathA usake dvArA kI jAne vAlI cessttaaeN| 4417,4418. 4419,4420, 4421,4422. 4423-4429. 4430,4431. 4432,4433. 4434,4435. 4436. 4437-4439. 4440-4458. 4459,4460. 4461-4467. vivaraNa | anazanakarttA kA saMharaNa | anazanakartA kI phalazruti / anazanakarttA ko anuloma upasargoM meM sama rahane kA nirdeza | 4468-4502. pUrvabhava ke prema se devatA dvArA anazanakartA kA saMharaNa | anazanI ke acalita hone para usa kanyA dvArA zilA prakSepa tathA anazanI ke mahAn nirjarA / muni suvratasvAmI ke ziSya skandaka kA vRttAnta | zvApadoM dvArA khAe jAne para tathA agni se jalAe jAne para bhI pAdapopagata kA avivalana | cilAtiputra kI sahanazIlatA ke samAna prAyopagamana anazanakartA kI shnshiiltaa| prAyopagamana anazanI ke niSpratikarma kA kAlAyavesI, avaMtIsukumAla Adi aneka dRSTAntoM se samarthana | AcArya * bhadrabAhu niryUDha pAMca vyavahArAtmaka shrut| zrutavyavahArI kauna? kalpa aura vyavahArI kI niyukti kA jJAtA hI zrutavyavahArI / kalpa aura vyavahAra kA niryUhaNa kyoM ? zruta vyavahArI kA svarUpa | AjJAvyavahArI kA svarUpa aura vivaraNa / durastha AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karane kI vidhi meM AjJAvyavahAra kA nirdeza tathA ziSya kI priikssaavidhi| AlocanA ke aThAraha sthAna / darpapratisevanA aura kalpapratisevanA ke vividha vikalpa | darpa pratisevanA aura kalpapratisevanA ke 34 prakAra kI AlocanA kA krama / dhAraNA ke ekArthaka tathA unake vyutpattilabhya artha / 4503-4506. 4507-4511. dhAraNA vyavahAra kisake prati ? 4512-4520. 4521,4522. 4523. dhAraNA vyavahAra prayoktA kI vishesstaaeN| jIta vyavahAra kA svarUpa / jItavyavahAra kaba se ? ziSya kA prazna |

Page #37
4524,4525. 4526,4527. 4528. 4529,4530. 4531. 4532. 4533-4549. 4550-4553. 4554-4566. 4567-4570. 4571,4572. 4503,4574. 4575,4576. 4577-4580. 4581-4584. 4585-4588. 4589-4594. 4595,4596. 4597-4601. 4602-4606. 4607. 4608. 4609. 4610-4612. 4613-4624. 4625-4628. 4629-4635. (36) prathama saMhanana, caturdaza pUrvadharoM kI vyavacchitti ke sAtha vyavahAra catuSka kA lopa mAnane vAloM kA nirAkaraNa aura prAyazcitta / jaMbUsvAmI ke nirvANa ke bAda 12 avasthAoM kA vyvcched| caturdazapUrvI kI vyavacchitti hone para tIna vastuoM kA vyavaccheda- prathama saMhanana, prathama saMsthAna, antarmuhUrta meM caudaha pUrvoM kA praavrtn| vyavahAra catuSka ke dhArakoM kA vivrnn| caudahapUrvI ke vyavaccheda hone para vyavahAra catuSka kA vyaccheda mAnanA mithyA | titthogAlI meM sUtroM ke vyavaccheda kA vivrnn| jIta vyavahAra ke vividha prayoga / pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAroM kA guNotkIrtana | cAra prakAra ke puruSa - arthakara, mAnakara, ubhayakara, noubhayakara kA vivaraNa tathA zaka rAjA kA dRSTAnta | cAra prakAra ke puruSa - gaNArthakara Adi tathA rAjA kA dRSTAnta / cAra prakAra ke puruSa - gaNasaMgrahakara Adi / cAra prakAra ke puruSa - gaNazobhakara Adi / cAra prakAra ke puruSa gaNazodhikara Adi / liMga aura dharma ke AdhAra para cAra prakAra ke puruSa / gaNasaMsthiti aura dharma ke AdhAra para cAra prakAra ke puruSa / priyadharma aura dRDhadharma ke AdhAra para puruSoM ke cAra prakAra / cAra prakAra ke AcArya / cAra prakAra ke aMtevAsI / tIna prakAra kI sthavirabhUmiyAM / tIna zaikSabhUmiyAM pariNAmaka ke do prakAra-AjJA pariNAmaka, dRSTAnta pariNAmaka / AjJA pariNAmaka kA vivrnn| dRSTAnta pariNAmaka kA svruup| dRSTAnta pariNAmaka meM vividha dRSTAntoM dvArA zraddhA kA utpAdana / indriyAvaraNa aura vijJAnAvaraNa viSayaka varNana / SaDjIvanikAya meM jIvatva siddhi| jar3a ke prakAra aura vivrnn| 4636. 4637-4644. 4645. 4646-4651. 4652-4654. 4655-4659. 4660. dvAdazavarSa paryAya vAle muni ko aruNopapAta, varuNopapAta Adi pAMca devatAdhiSThita sUtroM kA adhyayana vihita / aruNopapAta Adi ke parAvartana se devatA kI upasthiti / 4663-4665. teraha varSa kI saMyama paryAya vAle muni ke lie utthAna zruta Adi cAra graMthoM kA adhyayana vihita tathA ina graMthoM ke atizayoM kA kathana / caudaha varSa ke saMyama paryAya vAle muni ke lie svapnabhAvanA graMtha kA adhyayana vihita / pandraha varSa ke saMyamaparyAya vAle muni ke lie cAraNabhAvanA graMtha kA adhyayana vihita aura usase cAraNalabdhi kI utpatti kA kathana / 4668-4670. tejonisarga Adi graMtha ke adhyayana kA saMyama paryAya kAla aura una graMthoM kA atizaya / prakIrNakoM tathA pratyeka buddhoM kI saMkhyA kA kathana / prakIrNaka ko par3hAne se vipula nirjarA / AcArAMga Adi aMgoM ke adhyayana kI vidhi| 4661,4662. 4666. 4667. 4671. 4672,4673. 4674. 4675-4681. 4682,4683. 4684-4688. 4689. 4690. 4691. 4692. 4693. 4694. jalamUka Adi vyakti dIkSA ke ayogya / pravrajita karane ke viSaya meM vyakti vizeSa kA vivaraNa | pravrajyA kI alpatama vaya kA nirdeza / ATha varSa se kama bAlaka meM cAritra kI sthiti nahIM, kAraNoM kA nirdeza / AcAraprakalpa - nizItha ke uddezana kA kaalmaan| sUtrakRtAMga, sthAnAMga Adi AgamoM ke adhyayana kI dIkSA paryAyakAla / dasa prakAra kI vaiyAvRtya aura unakI kriyAnviti ke teraha pada / sAdharmika ke prati vaiyAvRttya kA vizeSa nirdeza | tIrthaMkara ke vaiyAvRttya kA kathana kyoM nahIM ? ziSya kA prazna aura AcArya kA uttara / dasa prakAra ke vaiyAvRttya se ekAnta nirjarA | jJAnanaya aura caraNanaya kA kathana / naya kI paribhASA / jJAnanaya aura kriyAnaya meM zuddhanaya kauna ? kalpa aura vyavahAra ke mUla bhASya ke atirikta sArA vistAra pUrvAcArya kRta / bhASya ke adhyayana kI niSpatti /

Page #38
pIThikA

Page #39

Page #40
pIThikA vavahAro vavahArI, vavahariyavvA ya je jahA purisaa| 5. atthI paccatthINaM, hAuM egassa vavati bitiyss| etesiM tu payANaM, patteya parUvaNaM vocchN| eteNa u vavahAro, adhigAro ettha u vihiie| vyavahAra, vyavahArI aura vyavahartavya (jo purUSa jisa rUpa eka se arthAt pratyarthI se haraNa kara (lekara) dUsare ko meM vyavahAra karane yogya haiM)-maiM ina tIna padoM meM se pratyeka pada kI arthAt arthI meM vapana karanA denA vyavahAra hai| isameM 'haraNa' aura prarUpaNA kruuNgaa| 'vapana' donoM kriyAeM hotI haiM isalie ise vyavahAra kahA jAtA hai| 2. vavahArI khalu kattA, vavahAro hoti karaNabhUto u|| vyavahAra vidhipUrvaka bhI hotA hai aura avidhipUrvaka bhii| prastuta vavahariyavvaM kajjaM, kuMbhAditiyassa jaha siddhii|| graMtha meM vidhipUrvaka vyavahAra kA adhikAra hai-prayojana hai| vyavahArI hai karttA, vyavahAra hai karaNabhUta aura vyavaharttavya hai 6. vavahArammi caukkaM, davve pattAdi loiyAdI vaa| kaary| jaise kuMbha kahane se kuMbhatrika kuMbha, kuMbhakAra aura miTTI noAgamato paNagaM, bhAve egaTThiyA tss|| tInoM kI siddhi hotI hai, vaise hI vyavahAra ke kathana se vyavahAra vyavahAra ke cAra prakAra haiM-nAma vyavahAra,sthApanA vyavahArI aura vyavaharttavya kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / vyavahAra, dravya vyavahAra aura bhAva vyvhaar| dravya vyavahAra hai patra 3. nANaM nANI NeyaM, annA vA maggaNA bhave tite| Adi para likhita pustk| athavA isake tIna prakAra vivihaM vA vihiNA vA, vavaNaM haraNaM ca vvhaaro|| haiM-laukika, kuprAvacanika tathA lokottr| no AgamataH bhAva (kuMbhatrika kI bhAMti) anya trika kI mArgaNA yaha hai-jJAna, vyavahAra ke pAMca prakAra haiM-Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA aura jJAnI aura jnyey| jiit| (vyavahAra pada kA nirvacana) vividha prakAra se athavA 7. sutte atthe jIte, kappe magge tadheva nAe y| arhatbhASita vidhi ke anusAra vapana karanA-tapa Adi vizeSa tatto ya icchiyavve, Ayariyavve ya vvhaaro|| prAyazcitta denA tathA haraNa karanA-aticAra Adi doSoM kA bhAva vyavahAra ke ekArthaka-sUtra, artha, jIta, kalpa, mArga, apanayana karanA 'vyavahAra' hai| nyAya, ipsitavya, Acarita tathA vyvhaar| 4. vavaNaM ti rovaNaM ti ya, pakiraNa parisADaNA ya eghuuN| 8. egaTThiyA abhihiyA, na ya vavahArapaNagaM ihaM dihuuN| hAro ti ya haraNaM ti ya, ega8 hIrate va tti / / bhaNNati ettheva tayaM, daTThavvaM aMtagayameva / / vapana zabda ke cAra ekArthaka haiM-vapana, ropaNa, prakiraNa vyavahAra ke jo ekArthaka kahe gaye haiM, unameM vyavahAra paMcaka aura prishaattn| haraNa zabda ke tIna ekArthaka haiM-hAra, haraNa aura (Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA, jIta) prApta nahIM hai| AcArya hriyte| (vapana karanA-pradAna krnaa| haraNa karanA-apanayana kahate haiM ki una ekArthakoM meM hI vyavahAra paMcaka draSTavya hai| karanA) 9. AgamasutAu sutteNa, sUiyA atthato u ti-cutthaa| bahujaNamAiNNaM puNa, jItaM uciyaM ti egaDheM // 1. kuMbha hai kArya, kuMbhakAra hai kartA aura cAka Adi hai krnn| vaise hI Adi ke suutraarthdhaarii| vyavahArI hai prAyazcitta dAtA, vyavahAra hai prAyazcitta aura vyavaharttavya AjJA vyavahArI-viziSTa gItArtha AcArya kSINajaMghAbala ke kAraNa hai prAyazcitta lene vaalaa| athavA dUradezAMtara ke kAraNa Ane meM asamartha hone para unakI AjJA 2. jisase jAnA jAtA hai vaha hai jJAna, jo jAnatA hai vaha hai jJAnI aura jo ke anusAra prAyazcitta denA AjJA vyavahAra hai| padArtha jAnA jAtA hai vaha hai jnyey| dhAraNA vyavahArI-apanA dhAraNA ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta denaa| 3. Agama vyavahArI chaha haiM kevalajJAnI, manaHparyavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, jIta vyavahArI aneka gItArtha muniyoM dvArA AcIrNa kA anugamana caturdazapUrvI, dazapUrvI aura naupuurvii| krnaa| zruta vyavahArI-avaziSTa pUrvadhara, gyAraha aMgadhArI, kalpa vyavahAra (vRtti patra 6,7)

Page #41
2 10. 'sUtra' zabda se Agama aura zruta-ye donoM vyavahAra sUcita kiye gaye haiN| 'artha' zabda se AjJA aura dhAraNA- ye do vyavahAra gRhIta haiN| aneka gItArtha muniyoM dvArA AcIrNa jIta vyavahAra 'jIta' zabda se gRhIta hai| jIta aura ucita-ye ekArthaka haiN| dadduramAdisu kallANagaM, tu vigaliMdiesa'bhattaTTho / pariyAvaNa etesiM, cautthamAyaMbilA hauti // meMDhaka Adi tiryaMca paMcendriya jIvoM kI prANahiMsA hone para pAMca kalyANaka, vikalendriya (ekendriya se catuH iMdriya vAle) jIvoM kI hiMsA hone para upavAsa tathA meMDhaka Adi kI paritApanA hone para upavAsa aura vikalendriya kI paritApanA hone para AyaMbila kA prAyazcita prApta hotA hai| 11. apariNNA kAlAdisu apaThikkaMtassa nivvigatiyaM tu / nivvigatiya purimaDDo, aMbila khamaNA ya AvAse // aparijJA arthAta navakArasI, paurUSI Adi divasa pratyAkhyAna tathA AhAra- pAnI kA vaikAlika pratyAkhyAna na karane athavA kiye hue pratyAkhyAna kA bhaMga karane tathA svAdhyAya kAla AdikA pratikramaNa na karane yA pratikramaNa ke nimitta kAyotsarga na karane para nirvikRti (dUdha Adi vigayavarjana) kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| Avazyaka karate samaya eka kAyotsarga na karane para nirvikRti do kAyotsarga na karane para purimala, tInoM kAyotsarga na karane para AcAmla tathA Avazyaka na karane para upavAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 12. jaM jassa va pacchittaM, AyariyaparaMparAe aviruddhaM / jogA ya bahuvikappA, eso khalu jIyakappo u // jisa gaccha meM AcArya paraMparA ke aviruddha, jo prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai tathA yoga upadhAna viSayaka aneka vikalpa haiM, vaha jItakalpa yA jIta vyavahAra hai|" 13. davvammi loiyA khalu, laMcillA bhAvato u mjjhtthaa| uttaradavva agItA, gItA vA laMcapakkhehiM // piyadhammA daDhadhammA, saMviggA ceva'vajjabhIrU ya / suttattha tadubhayaviU, aNissiyavavahArakArI ya / / vyavahArI ke cAra prakAra hai-nAmavyavahArI sthApanAvyavahArI, dravyavyavahArI aura bhAvavyavahArI / dravya vyavahArI ke do prakAra hai-laukika dravyavyavahArI laMcA rizvata lekara vyavahAra karane vAle / lokottara dravyavyavahArI- agItArtha avasthA 1. aneka AcAryoM kI paraMparA meM namaskAra Adi pratyAkhyAna na karane yA unakA bhaMga karane para prAyazcitta hai AcAmla / Avazyakagata kAyotsarga na karane para pUrvArddha yA ekAzana kA prAyazcitta hai| yogavahana - upadhAnakaraNa meM bhinnatA hai| nAgilakulavaMzI muni 14. sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya maiM arthAt yathAvasthita vyavahAra ke parijJAna ke abhAva meM vyavahAra karane vaale| yahAM dravya zabda apradhAnavAcI hai| isakA tAtparya hai ki ve apradhAnavyavahArI haiN| athavA gItArtha hone para bhI laMcA ke upajIvI hokara vyavahAra karane vAle haiN| laukika bhAvavyavahArI - madhyastha bhAva se vyavahAra karane vaale| lokottara bhAvavyavahArI jo priyadharmA dRDhadharmA, bhAva saMvigra, pApabhIrU, sUtravida arthavida tadubhayavid tathA anizritavyavahArI hotA hai, vaha lokottara bhAvavyavahArI hai| 15. piyadhamme dadhamme, ya paccao hoi gItasaMvigge / rAgo u hoti nissA, uvassito dosasaMjutto // prAyazcittavAtA yadi priyadharmA, dRDhadharmA, gItArtha aura saMvigna hotA hai to usake prati vizvAsa hotA hai| nizrA kA artha hai-rAga aura upazrita (upazrA) kA artha haidveSa- saMyukta / 16. ahavA AhArAdI, dAhii majjhaM tu esa nissA u / sIso paDicchio vA, hoti uvassA kulAdI vA // athavA prAyazcittadAtA 'yaha mujhe AhAra Adi lAkara degA' isa sApekSatA se prAyazcita detA hai to yaha nizrA hai aura yadi yaha merA ziSya hai', 'yaha pratIcchaka (anyagaNa se AyA huA hai, 'yaha mere mAtRkula yA pitRkula kA hai' isa apekSA kA abhyupagama hotA hai, vaha upazrA hai / 17. loe corAdIyA, davve bhAve visohikAmA ya / jAya-mayasUtagAdisu, nijjUDhA pAtagahatA ya / / laukika vyavahartavya ke do prakAra haiM-dravya vyavahartavya aura bhAva vyavahartavya / cora Adi (paradArika, ghAtaka, herika) dravya vyavahartavya haiN| ye vizodhi ke icchuka nahIM hote jo vizodhi ke icchuka hote haiM ve bhAva vyavahartavya haiM jo puruSa janmasUtaka, mRtasUtaka tathA zUdra Adi ke gharoM meM bhojana karane ke kAraNa brAhmaNoM dvArA bahiSkRta kara diye hoM tathA pAtakahata hoM arthAt brahmahatyA, mAtA-pitA ke ghAtaka Adi hoM (aura yadi ve apanA doSa svIkAra karate hoM) to ye sabhI laukika dravya vyavahartavya haiN| 18. 1 phAseUNa agammaM, bhaNAti sumiNe gato agammaM ti / emAdi logadabbe, ujjU puNa hoti bhAvammi // koI brAhmaNa agamya (putravadhU athavA cAMDAla strI) ke sAtha maithuna kA sevana kara prAyazcitta ke samaya caturvedI ke samakSa AcArAMga se anuttaropapAtikadazA taka kevala nirvikRti / kalpavyavahAra tathA caMdraprajJapti aura sUryaprajJapti ke lie kucheka AcArya AgAr3ha yoga kA aura kucheka anAgAr3ha yoga kA kathana karate haiM - yaha sArA gacchabheda se jItakalpa hai| (vR. 8 ) .

Page #42
pIThikA mAyApUrvaka kahatA hai-'maiMne svapna meM agamya strI ke sAtha sahavAsa hai aura akRtyakaraNa se pratyAvRtta hokara guru ke samIpa AlocanA kiyA hai' 'maiMne svapna meM apeya kA pAna kiyA hai aisA vyakti bhI karatA hai, vaha bhI bhAvavyavahartavya hai| laukika dravya vyavahartavya hai| 24. nikkAraNa paDisevI, kajje niddhaMdhaso ya annvekkho| jo RjutA se AlocanA karatA hai vaha laukika bhAva desaM vA savvaM vA, gahissaM davvato eso / vyavahartavya hai| jo niSkAraNa hI pratisevanA karatA hai aura tathAvidha kArya 19. parapaccaeNa sohI, davvuttario u hoti emaadii| ke samutpanna hone para bhI karuNAhIna aura apekSAzUnya ho jAtA gIto va agIto vA, sambhAvauvaTThito bhaave|| hai (doSa sevana kara anutApa nahIM karatA) tathA doSa sevana kara yaha zodhi parapratyayika-AcArya, upAdhyAya ke dvArA hI hotI socatA hai ki maiM doSoM ko dezataH athavA sarvataH chipA lUMgA(kucha hai|(aacaary Adi ne mere doSoM ko jAna liyA hai ataH maiM samyak doSa mAtra kI AlocanA karUMgA athavA karUMgA hI nahIM) vaha bhI AlocanA karUM) aisA socakara jo olAcanA karatA hai vaha dravyavyavahartavya hai| lokottara dravya vyavahartavya hai tathA jo bar3e doSa kA sevana kara 25. so vi hu vavahariyavvo, aNavatthA vAraNaM tadanne yN| AlocanA ke samaya use choTA banA detA hai athavA svakRta doSa ghaDagAratullasIlo, aNuvaratosanna majjhatti || ko dUsaroM para mar3ha detA hai, vaha bhI lokottara dravya vyavahartavya hai| vaha niSkAraNa pratisevI bhI dravyavyavahartavya hotA hai kyoMki gItArtha ho athavA agItArtha, yadi vaha prAyazcitta grahaNa isase anavasthA(bAra-bAra akRtya ke sevana) kA nivAraNa hotA karane ke lie sadbhAva se upasthita hai to vaha lokottara bhAva hai| use vyavahartavya dekhakara anya muni bhI akRtya se nivRtta ho vyavahartavya hai| jAte haiN| jo upadeza dene para bhI akRtya se uparata nahIM hotA vaha 20. avaMki akuDile yAvi,kAraNapaDisevi taha ya aahcc|| kuMbhakAra sadRza bIca meM hI daMDita karane kA svabhAvavAlA hotA piyadhamme ya bahusute, bitiyaM uvadesa pacchittaM // hai| vaha vyavahartavya nahIM hotaa| lokottara bhAva vyavahartavya ke guNa-vaha avakra-saMyata, 26. piyadhammo jAva suyaM, vavahAraNNAA u je smkkhaataa| akuTila-amAyAvI (akrodhI, amAnI, alobhI), kAraNa savve vi jahuddiTThA, vavahariyavvA ya te hoMti / / upasthita hone para hI pratisevanA karane vAlA, kadAcit akAraNa jo priyadharmA, dRDhadharmA, saMvigna, pApabhIrU, sUtravit, meM bhI pratisevI, priyadharmA(dRDhadharmA, saMvigna, pApabhIrU, arthavit tathA sUtrArthavid haiM, unheM vyavahArajJa kahA gayA hai| sUtrArthavid) aura bhushrut| dUsare mata ke anusAra avakra Adi ke yathoktasvarUpa vAle ye sabhI bhAvavyavahartavya hote haiN| pratipakSI bhI vyavahartavya haiN| agItArtha ko upadezapUrvaka prAyazcitta 27. aggIteNaM saddhiM, vavahariyavvaM na ceva purisennN| diyA jAtA hai| jamhA so vavahAre, kayammi sammaM na saddahati / / 21. Ahacca kAraNammi ya,sevaMto ajayaNaM siyA kujjaa| agItArtha puruSa vyavahartavya nahIM hotA kyoMki usake prati eso vi hoti bhAve, kiM puNa jataNAe~ sevNto|| yathocita vyavahAra karane para bhI vaha usa vyavahAra para samyak kadAcit koI muni prayojanavaza ayatanApUrvaka pratisevanA zraddhA nahIM karatA(vaha yahI socatA hai ki yaha vyavahAra paripUrNa . karatA hai, vaha bhI bhAvavyavahartavya hai to phira yatanApUrvaka nahIM hai|) pratisevanA karane vAlA bhAvavyavahartavya kyoM nahIM hogA? 28. duvihammi vi vavahAre, gItattho paTThavijjatI jaM tu| 22. paDisevitammi sodhiM, kAhaM AlaMbaNaM kuNati jo u| taM samma paDivajjati, gItatthammI guNA ceva / / sevaMto vi akiccaM, vavahariyavvo sa khalu bhAve / / vyavahAra ke do prakAra haiM-prAyazcitta vyavahAra aura jo muni akRtya kA sevana karatA huA isa AlaMbana se Abhavat vyvhaar| ina donoM meM gItArtha ko hI prajJapti dI jAtI hai pratisevanA karatA hai ki 'maiM akRtya kA prAyazcitta lekara vizodhi kyoMki vaha unheM samyakpa se svIkAra karatA hai| gItArtha meM guNa kara lUMgA' vaha bhI bhAvavyavahartavya hotA hai| hI hote haiM, avaguNa nhiiN| 23. adhavA kajjAkajje, jatA'jato vAvi sevituM sAdhU / 29. saccittAduppaNNe, gItatthA sati duveNha gItANaM / sabbhAvasamAuTTo, vavahariyavvo havai bhaave|| egatare u niutte, sammaM vvhaarsddhnnaa|| athavA jo muni prayojanavaza yA niSprayojana bhI 30. gIto ya'NAiyaMto, chiMda tumaM ceva chaMdito sNto| yatanApUrvaka yA ayatanA se pratisevanA kara sadbhAva meM lauTa AtA kahamaMtaraM ThAveti, titthagarANaMtaraM sNghN| 1. dekheM-vyavahAra bhASya, pariziSTa 8, kathA 2

Page #43
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya do gItArtha muni sAtha-sAtha vihAra kara rahe the| unheM sacitta 3. prAyazcitta kA nimittoM ke AdhAra para prarUpaNAAdi (ziSya, upakaraNa) kI prApti huii| donoM meM vivAda huaa| baahuly| vyavahAra pariccheda kA prasaMga upasthita hone para, eka gItArtha ne 4. kalpAdhyayana aura vyavahArAdhyayana kA naanaatv| dUsare ko gItArtha (vyavahAra-paricchedaka) niyukta kiyA jisase 5. prAyazcittArha prissd| samyak vyavahAra kI pratipatti ho ske| 6. suutraarth| jo gItArtha pArasparika vivAda kA atikramaNa(samApana) 35. pAvaM chiMdati jamhA, pAyacchittaM tu bhaNNate tenn| nahIM kara pAtA vaha apane sAthI gItArtha ko kahatA hai-'tuma hI isa pAeNa vA vi cittaM, visohae teNa pacchittaM / / vyavahAra kA pariccheda kro|' isa prakAra nimaMtrita hone para vaha jisase aparAdha-saMcita pApa naSTa hotA hai use prAyazcitta ciMtana karatA hai-isane isa vyavahAra meM pramANa mAnakara mujhe kahA jAtA hai| jo citta jIva kA prAyaH vizodhana karatA hai, vaha tIrthaMkara kI avicchinna saMgha paraMparA meM sthApita kiyA hai ataH hai praayshcitt| lobha Adi se vyavahAra kA lopa kara maiM saMgha ko tIrthaMkara se 36. paDisevaNA ya saMjoyaNA ya ArovaNA ya bodhvvaa| aMtarita (vicchinna) kaise sthApita kara sakatA hUM? . paliuMcaNA cautthI, pAyacchittaM cauddhA u|| 31. piyadhamme daDhadhamme, saMvigge ceva je u paDivakkhA / prAyazcitta ke cAra bheda haiM-pratisevanA, saMyojanA, te vi hu vavahariyavvA, kiM puNa je tesi pddivkkhaa|| AropaNA aura prikuNcnaa| (ziSya ne pUchA-jo priyadharmA Adi yadi pramAdI haiM to ve 37. paDisevao ya paDisevaNA ya paDisevitavvagaM cev| vyavahartavya kaise?) etesiM tu payANaM, patteya parUvaNaM vocchN| AcArya bole-jo priyadharmA, dRr3hadharmA, saMvigna ke pratisevaka, pratisevanA aura pratisevitavya-ina tInoM meM se pratipakSI-apriyadharmA, adRDhadharmA, asaMvigna haiM, ve bhI vyavahartavya pratyeka kI prarUpaNA kruuNgaa| haiM to phira jo apriyadharmA Adi ke pratipakSI-priyadharmA Adi haiM ve 38. paDisevao sevaMto, paDisevaNa mUlauttaraguNe y| to vyavahartavya haiM hii| paDiseviyavvadavvaM, rUvivva siyA aruuvivv| 32. bitiyamuvaesa avaMkAdiyANa je hoti tu pddivkkhaa| pratisevaka-akalpanIya kA sevana karane vaalaa| te vi hu vavahariyavvA, pAyacchittA''bhavaMte y|| pratisevanA-mUla aura uttaraguNa viSayaka akalpanIya kA isa viSayaka dUsarA Adeza (mata) yaha hai-avakra Adi ke smaacrnn| pratipakSI jo vakra Adi haiM ve bhI Abhavat prAyazcitta kI apekSA pratisevitavya-pratisevanIya rUpI athavA arUpI drvy| se vyavahartavya haiN| 39. paDisevaNA tu bhAvo, 33. uvadeso u agIte, dijjati bitio u sodhi vvhaaro| so puNa kusalo va hojja'kusalo vaa| gahite vi aNAbhavve, dijjati bitiyaM tu pcchittN| kusaleNa hoti kappo, agItArtha ko pahale upadeza diyA jAtA hai phira vaha zodhi akusalapariNAmato dppo|| vyavahAra-zodhi ke lie anAbhAvya prAyazcitta letA hai| yaha pratisevanA ke do prakAra haiM-dravya pratisevanA aura bhAva dvitIya hai| anAbhAvya prAyazcitta prApta vyakti ko bhI pahale prtisevnaa| bhAva pratisevanA jIva kA adhyavasAya hai| usake do upadeza diyA jAtA hai aura phira use pahale AbhAvya prAyazcitta bheda haiM-kuzala (jJAna Adi rUpa) tathA akuzala (avirati Adi aura bAda meM dAna prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| yaha dvitIya hai| ruup)| kuzala pariNAma se kI gayI pratisevanA kalpikA 34. pAyacchittaniruttaM, bhedA jatto pruuvnnpuhuttN|| pratisevanA aura akuzala pariNAma se kI gayI pratisevanA darpikA ajjhayaNANa viseso, tadarihaparisA ya suttattho / pratisevanA kahalAtI hai| prAyazcitta ke pratipAdya viSaya 40. nANI na viNA nANaM, NeyaM puNa tesa'NannamannaM c| 1. prAyazcitta kA nirvcn| iya doNhamaNANattaM, bhaiyaM puNa sevitavveNa || 2. prAyazcitta ke bhed| jJAna ke binA jJAnI nahIM hotA (donoM meM ekatva hai)| isI 1. cUrNIkRt citta iti jIvasyAkhyeti (vR.patra15) 2. rUpI dravya-pratisevanIya AdhAkarma odana aadi| arUpI dravya-pratisevanIya mRSAvAda ke viSayarUpa meM AkAza aadi| (vR. patra 16)

Page #44
pIThikA malagaNe prakAra pratisevaka aura pratisevanA meM ekatva hai| jJAna aura jJAnI atikrama Adi ke lie laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| (ye laghumAsa se jJeya anya bhI hai aura ananya bhI hai| isI prakAra pratisevitavya bhI kramazaH tapa aura kAla se vizeSita hote haiN| se pratisevaka kA kadAcit anAnAtva aura kadAcid nAnAtva 45. pANivaha-musAvAe, adatta-mehuNa-pariggahe cev| hotA hai| pratisevanA pratisevaka kA adhyavasAya hai, ataH donoM meM mUlaguNe paMcavihe, parUvaNA tassimA hoti|| ekatva hai| strI saMbaMdhI pratisevanA meM pratisevaka meM nAnAtva hai mUlaguNa viSayaka pAMca prakAra kI pratisevanA-prANAtipAta, kyoMki strI pratisevaka se bhinna hai| mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura prigrh| isa paMcavidha 41. mUlaguNa-uttaraguNe, duvihA paDisevaNA smaasennN| pratisevanA ke bheda-prabheda kI prarUpaNA isa prakAra hai| mUlaguNe paMcavihA, piMDavisohAdiyA iyarA // 46. saMkappo saMraMbho, pAritAvakaro bhave smaarNbho| pratisevanA saMkSepa meM do prakAra kI hai-mUlaguNa viSayaka AraMbho uddavato, savvanayANaM pi suddhANaM / / pratisevanA tathA uttaraguNa viSayaka prtisevnaa| mUlaguNa viSayaka prANAtipAta kA saMkalpa karanA saMraMbha hai| dUsaroM ko paritapta pratisevanA ke pAMca prakAra hai-prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, karane vAlI pravRtti samAraMbha hai aura prANavyaparopaNa karanA AraMbha maithuna aura prigrhruup| uttaraguNa viSayaka pratisevanA ke piMDa- hai| sabhI azuddha nayoM dvArA ye tInoM sammata haiN| vizuddhi Adi aneka prakAra haiN| 47. savve vi hoti suddhA, natthi asuddho nayo u stttthaanne| 42. sA puNa aikkama vaikkame ya atiyAra taha annaayaare| puvvA va pacchimANaM, suddhA Na u pacchimA tesiN|| saMraMbha samAraMbhe, AraMbhe rAgadosAdI // naigama Adi sabhI sAtoM naya svasthAna arthAt apanI samasta uttaraguNa pratisevanA ke cAra prakAra haiM-atikrama, apanI vakvyatA meM zuddha haiN| svasthAna meM koI bhI naya azuddha nahIM vyatikrama, aticAra aura anaacaar| mUlaguNa pratisevanA ke tIna hai| prathama tIna naya-naigama, saMgraha aura vyavahAra-ye aMtima cAra prakAra haiM-rAga, dveSa aura ajnyaan| nayoM RjusUtra, zabda, samabhirUr3ha aura evaMbhUta kI apekSA zuddha 43. AdhAkammanimaMtaNa, paDisuNamANe atikkamo hoti| haiN| padabhedAdi vatikkama, gahite tatietaro gilie // 48. veNaie micchattaM, vavahAranayA u jaM visohiNti| AdhAkarma AhAra Adi kA nimaMtraNa svIkAra karanA tamhA tecciya suddhA, bhaiyavvaM hoti iyrehiN| atikrama hai| (muni nimaMtraNa svIkAra kara uThatA hai, pAtroM ko naigama, saMgraha aura vyavahAra-ye tIna naya vainayika vyavasthita kara guru ke pAsa Akara bhikSAcaryA ke lie jAne kI (mithyAdRSTi) meM mithyAtva kA vizodhana karate haiM isalie ye zuddha anumati letA hai, yaha sArA atikrama hai|) muni apane sthAna se haiN| RjusUtra cAra nayoM dvArA mithyAtva-vizodhi vaikalpika hai, prasthAna karatA hai (mArga meM calakara ghara meM praveza karatA hai aura hotI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotii| pAtra ko phailAtA hai) yaha vyatikrama hai| pAtra meM bhojana grahaNa karatA 49. vavahAranayassAyA, kammaM kAuM phalaM samaNuhoti / hai (guru ke pAsa AtA hai, bhojana maMDalI meM baiThakara kavala ko muMha iti veNaie kahaNaM, visesaNe mAhu micchttN|| meM DAlatA hai,para abhI taka kavala ko nigalA nahIM hai) yaha vyavahAranaya ke matAnusAra AtmA karma(zubha-azubha) aticAra hai| kavala ko nigala jAne para anAcAra doSa prApta hotA karatI hai aura unake phala kA anubhava karatI hai| isalie vainayika(mithyAdRSTi) ko mithyAtva ke apanayana ke lie 44. tinni ya gurukAmA sA, visesiyA tiNha va aha guruaNte| dharmopadeza diyA jAtA hai| vizeSaNa arthAt bhedapradhAna Rju sUtra ete ceva u lahuyA, visodhikoDIya pacchittA // Adi nayoM ke abhimata meM jIva mithyAtva ko prApta na hoM, isa atikrama, vyatikrama aura aticAra ye tInoM meM pratyeka ke AzaMkA se dharmopadeza kI pravRtti nahIM hotii| tapa aura kAla se viziSTa mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 50. saMkappAdI tatiyaM, avisuddhANaM tu hoti u nyaannN| anAcAra meM cAra mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (yaha vidhAna iyare bAhiravatthu, necchaMtAyA jato hiNsaa|| avizodhi koTi ke atikrama Adi ke lie hai|) vizodhikoTika avizuddha nayoM ke abhimata meM saMkalpatrika (saMraMbha, samAraMbha 1. jaba pratisevaka hastakarma Adi karatA hai taba pratisevaka aura pratisevitavya kA ekatva hotA hai| jaba pratisevaka pramattatA se hiMsA Adi meM pravRtta hotA hai taba vaha pratisevitavya se nAnAtva hai| 2. zuddhANamityatra prAkRtatvAt pUrvasyAkArasya lopo drssttvyH| (vR. patra 18)

Page #45
6 aura AraMbha) sammata hai| RjusUtra Adi zuddha naya bAhya vastugata hiMsA nahIM maante| unake mata meM AtmA hI hiMsA hai, hiMsA kA adhyavasAya hI hiMsA hai| 51. coei kiM uttaraguNA, puvvaM bahuya-thova-lahuyaM ca / atisaMkiliTTabhAvo, mUlaguNe sevate pacchA // ziSya ne pUchA- mUlaguNa pratisevanA se pUrva uttaraguNa pratisevanA kA kathana kyoM kiyA gayA ? AcArya ne kahAuttaraguNa bahuta haiM, mUlaguNa alpa haiN| uttaraguNoM kI pratisevanA laghuka - zIghra ho jAtI hai| mUlaguNoM kI pratisevanA atisaMkliSTa bhAvoM se hotI hai| isalie mUlaguNoM kI pratisevanA kA kathana bAda meM kiyA hai| 52. paDiseviyammi dijjati, pacchittaM iharahA u paDisehe / teNa paDisevaNacciya pacchittaM vA imaM dasahA / / pratisevanA hone para prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai anyathA prAyazcitta kA pratiSedha hai| isalie kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra kara pratisevanA ko hI prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai| usake dasa bheda haiN| 53. AloyaNa paDikamaNe, mIsa vivege tahA viussagge / tava cheya-mUla- aNavaTThayA ya pAraMcie ceva / / prAyazcitta ke dasa prakAra ye haiM- 1. AlocanA 2. pratikramaNa 3. tadubhaya 4. viveka 5. vyutsarga 6. tapa 7. cheda 8. mUla 9. anavasthita 10. pArAMcita / 54. AloyaNa tti kA puNa, kassa sagAse va hoti kAyavvA / kesu va kajjesu bhave, gamaNAgamaNAdisuM tu / / AlocanA' kyA hai ? vaha kisake pAsa karanI cAhie ? vaha 'kisa prakAra ke kAryoM ( AcaraNoM) meM kI jAye ? gamanAgamana Adi Avazyaka kAryoM kI AlocanA kI jAtI hai| 55. bitie natthi viyaDaNA, vA u vivege tathA viussagge / AloyaNA u niyamA, gItamagIte ya kesiMci / / dUsarA hai pratikramaNArha praayshcitt| isameM AlocanA nahIM kI jaatii| vivekArha aura vyUtsargArha prAyazcitta meM AlocanA vaikalpika hai-kabhI kI jAtI hai aura kabhI nahIM / niyamataH AlocanA gItArtha ke pAsa hI karanI cAhie / kucheka AcAryoM kA abhimata hai ki gItArtha kI anupasthiti meM agItArtha ke pAsa bhI kI jA sakatI hai| pacanA 1. AlocanA kyA hai ? avazyakaraNIya kArya se pUrva athavA kArya kI samApti para athavA kArya karane se pUrva bhI aura pazcAt bhI guru ke samakSa vacana se prakaTa karanA / (vR. patra 21 ) sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 56. karaNijjesu u jogesu, chaumatthassa bhikkhuNo / AloyaNA va pacchittaM, guruNaM aMtie siyA / / avazyakaraNIya saMyama yogoM ke lie chadmastha bhikSu ko guru ke pAsa AlocanA prAyazcitta karanA caahie| * 57. bhikkha viyAra-vihAre, annesu ya evamAdikajjesu / avigaDiyammi aviNao, hojja asuddhe va paribhogo // bhikSAcaryA, uccArabhUmi tathA svAdhyAyabhUmi se tathA isI prakAra ke anyAnya kAryoM se lauTakara muni guru ke pAsa AlocanA prAyazcitta grahaNa kre| AlocanA na karane para vaha avinaya tathA azuddha paribhoga- ina do doSoM kA bhAgI hotA hai| 58. annaM ca chAumattho, tadhannahA vA havejja uvajogo / AloeMto Uhai, souM ca viyANate sotA / / chadmastha muni kA upayoga yathArtha athavA ayathArtha bhI ho sakatA hai| vaha AcArya Adi ke pAsa AlocanA karatA huA svayaM ke hI UhApoha ke dvArA yathArtha athavA ayathArtha ko jAna letA hai athavA AlocanA ko sunanevAle AcArya Adi tathA anya zrotAoM se bhI zuddhAzuddhi kI bAta sunakara svayaM zuddhaazuddha ko jAna letA hai| 59. AsaMkamavahitammi ya, hoti siyA avahie tahiM pagataM / gaNatattivippamukke, vikkheve vAvi AsaMkA / / syAt zabda ke do artha haiM- AzaMkA aura avadhAraNa / prastuta prasaMga meM yaha zabda avadhAraNa artha meM prayukta hai| niyamataH AlocanA prAyazcitta AcArya ke pAsa karanA hotA hai| 'syAt' zabda ko AzaMkA artha meM prayukta mAnane para yadi AcArya gaNata ( gaNa kI ciMtA ) se vipramukta ho gaye hoM to upAdhyAya ke pAsa tathA upAdhyAya ke bhI koI vyAkSepa ho to gItArtha ke pAsa aura usake abhAva meM agItArtha ke pAsa AlocanA kare / prati 60. guttIsu ya samitIsu ya, paDirUvajoge tahA pasatthe ya / vatikkame aNAbhoge, pAyacchittaM paDikkamaNaM / / tIna guptiyoM, pAMca samitiyoM, pratirUpa vinayAtmaka yogoM tathA prazasta yogoM se pramAda hone para tathA atikrama Adi meM aura anajAna meM akRtya kI pratisevanA karane para pratikramaNa prAyazcitta (micchAmI dukkaDaM.) prApta hotA hai| 61. kevalameva agutto, sahasANAbhogato va Na ya hiMsA / hiyaM tu paDikkamaNaM, AuTTi tavo na vA'dANaM / / jo muni kevala agupta athavA asamita hai, usase 2. 'chaumatthassa havaI AloyaNA, na kevaliNo iti / ' (vR. patra 22 )

Page #46
pIThikA sahasAkAra yA vismRti ke kAraNa koI prANavyaparopaNa nahIM huA 65. paNidhANajogajutto, paMcahi samitIhi~ tihiM ya guttiihiN| hai phira bhI agupta aura asamita hone ke kAraNa use pratikramaNa esa u carittaviNao, aTThaviho hoti naayvvo|| prAyazcitta AtA hai| pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM ke praNidhAnayogayadi hiMsA ke prasaMga meM aguptitva athavA asamitva hotA hai caitasika svAsthya se yukta honA-yaha ATha prakAra kA to taporha prAyazcitta AtA hai kiMtu tapasyA kA dAna nahIM diyaa| cAritravinaya jAnanA caahie| jaataa| sthavirakalpI muni yadi hiMsA ke prasaMga meM mana se agupta 66. paDirUvo khalu viNao, kAya-vai-maNe taheva uvayAre / aura asamita hai to bhI use tapaH prAyazcitta nahIM AtA aura jo aTTha caubviha duviho, sattaviha parUvaNA tassa / / gacchanirgata haiM-jinakalpa Adi pratipanna haiM, ve mana se bhI agupta pratirUpavinaya ke cAra prakAra haiM-kAyika vinaya, vAcika yA asamita hote haiM to unheM caturgaruka prAyazcitta AtA hai| vinaya, mAnasika vinaya tathA aupacArika viny| inake kramazaH 62. paDirUvaggahaNeNaM, viNao khalu sUito cuvigppo| ATha, cAra, do aura sAta bheda haiN| unakI prarUpaNA kI jA rahI hai| nANe daMsaNa-caraNe, paDirUva cautthao hoti / / 67. abbhuTThANaM aMjali-AsaNadANaM abhiggaha-kitI y| pratirUpa zabda grahaNa se cAra vikalpa vAlA vinaya sUcita sussUsaNA ya abhigacchaNA ya saMsAhaNA ceva / / kiyA gayA hai| ve cAra vikalpa haiM-jJAna vinaya, darzana vinaya, kAyika vinaya ke ATha prakAracAritra vinaya aura cauthA hai pratirUpa viny| 1. guru Adi ke Ane para abhyutthAna krnaa| 63. kAle viNae bahumANe, uvahANe tahA aniNhavaNe / 2. pUche jAne para hAtha jodd'naa| vaMjaNa-attha-tadubhae, aTThavidho nANaviNao u / / 3. Asana denaa| jJAna vinaya ATha prakAra kA hai 4. abhigraha-guru ke vacanoM ko grahaNa kara kArya krnaa| 1. kAla vinaya 5. anilavaNa-vinaya 5. kRti-kRtikarma-vaMdanA krnaa| 2. vinaya vinaya 6. vyaMjana (sUtra) vinaya 6. suzrUSaNA-nikaTatA se upAsanA krnaa| 3. bahumAna vinaya 7. artha vinaya 7. sAmane jaanaa| 4. upadhAna vinaya 8. tadubhaya viny| 8. saMsAdhanA-guru ke sAtha jAnA, pahuMcAne jaanaa| 64. nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya, nivvitigicchA amUDhadiTThI y| 68. hita-mita-apharusabhAsI, uvavUha-thirIkaraNe, vacchallapabhAvaNe aTTha / / / aNuvIibhAsi sa vAio vinno| darzana vinaya ATha prakAra kA hai etesiM tu vibhAgaM, 1. niHzaMkita 5. upabRMhaNa vocchAmi ahANupuvvIe / / 2. niSkAMkSita 6. sthirIkaraNa vAcika vinaya ke cAra prakAra3. nirvicikitsA 7. vAtsalya 1. hitabhASI 3. aparuSabhASI 4. amUr3hadRSTi 8. prbhaavnaa| 2. mitabhASI 4. anuvIcibhASI 1. bahumAno nAma AMtaro bhaavprtibNdhH| (Da.) upabRMhaNa sAdhArmikoM ke guNoM kI prazaMsA krnaa| vRtti patra 25 (ca) sthirIkaraNa saMyama meM asthira vyaktiyoM ko sthira krnaa| 2. jJAnavinaya ke AThoM prakAra kI kathAoM ke lie deMkheM--vyavahArabhASya (cha) vAtsalya samAna dhArmikoM ke prati vtsltaa| pariziSTa 8 (ja) prabhAvanA-pravacana kI vizeSa prabhAvanA karane vAle ye dasa haiM3. (ka) niHzaMkita-dezazaMkA se zUnya-jaise eka bhavya aura dUsarA abhavya atisesaiDvidhammakahi vAdI Ayariya khavaga nemitti| kyoM ? vijjA-rAyA-gaNasammayA ya titthaM pbhaaveNti|| sarvazaMkA se zUnya-pUrA nigraMtha pravacana kapola-kalpita hai| (vRtti patra 28) (kha) niSkAMkSita-ekadeza AkAMkSA se zUnya jaise-digambara Adi 1. atizayajJAnI 6. kSapaka-tapasvI darzana kI AkAMkSA karanA athavA sarvakAMkSA se zUnya-jaise 2. Rddhisampanna 7. naimittika sabhI anya darzanoM kI AkAMkSA krnaa| 3. dharmakathI 8. viyAsiddha (ga) nirvicikitsA-phala prApti ke prati zaMkA rahita honaa| 4. vAdI 9. rAjasammata (gha) amUDhadRSTi-anya tIrthakoM kI Rddhi Adi ko dekhakara mUr3ha na 5. AcArya 10. gaNasammata honA-sulasA zrAvikA kI bhaaNti|

Page #47
hai| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya maiM yathAnupUrvI(kramazaH) inake vibhAga khuuNgaa| bolatA, vaha avasara dekhakara isa prakAra bolatA hai ki bolA huA 69. vAhiviruddhaM bhuMjati, dehaviruddhaM ca Auro kunnti|| vacana saphala ho| AyAsa'kAla cariyAdivAraNaM ehiyahiyaM tu|| 75. amitaM adesakAle, bhAviyamavi bhAsiyaM niruvayAraM / koI vyAdhigrasta muni vyAdhi ke viruddha bhojana karatA hai, Ayatto vi na geNhati, kimaMga puNa jo pamANattho / / koI glAna vyakti zarIra ke viruddha kArya karatA hai, koI apanI jo vacana prabhUtAkSaroM vAlA hone para bhI yadi deza aura kAla zakti kA atikramaNa kara kArya karatA hai, koI akAlacaryA Adi se abhAvita arthAt na dezocita hai aura na kAlocita hai, vaha karatA hai jo ina kAryoM kA niSedha karatA hai vaha aihika hitabhASI vacana nirupakArI hone ke kAraNa use Ayatta (adhInastha) vyakti bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA to phira pramANastha vyakti kI to bAta hI 70. sAmAyArI sIdaMta coyaNA ujjamaMta saMsA y| kyA? dAruNasabhAvayaM ciya, vAreti paratthahitavAdI / / 76. puvvaM buddhIe pAsittA, tato vkkmudaahre| jo muni samAcArI' ke AcaraNa meM zithila ho gaye haiM, unheM acakkhuo vva netAraM, buddhiM annesae girA / / samAcArI ke pAlana meM protsAhita karane vAle tathA jo samAcArI pahale buddhi se samIkSA karo, paryAlocana kro| tatpazcAt ke paripAlana meM udyamazIla hai, unakI prazaMsA karane vAle tathA jo vAkya kA uccAraNa kro-bolo| jaisA aMdhA vyakti netA-svayaM dAruNa svabhAvavAle haiM, unake svabhAva kA nivAraNa karane vAle ko le jAne vAle ko khojatA hai, vaise hI vANI buddhi kA anveSaNa muni paraloka hitabhASI haiN| karatI hai, khojatI hai| (aisA hotA hai anviciNtybhaassii|) 71. atthi puNa kAi ciTThA, iha-paraloge ya ahiyayA hoti / 77. mANasio puNa viNao, duviho u samAsato munneyvvo| . thaddha-pharusatta-niyaDI, atiluddhattaM va iccAdI / / akusalamaNo niroho, kusalamaNaudIraNaM ceva / / 'ziSya ne pUchA-hitabhASI Adi meM 'hita' zabda kyoM? mAnasika vinaya saMkSepa meM do prakAra kA hai-akuzala mana AcArya ne kahA-stabdhatA Adi kAyikI ceSTA, kA nirodha aura kuzala mana kI udiirnnaa| paruSatA(niSThuratA) Adi vAcikI ceSTA, mAyA Adi mAnasikI 78. abbhAsavatti chaMdANuvattiyA kajjapaDikitI ceva / ceSTA, atilubdhatA-utkaTa lobha-ye ceSTAeM ihaloka aura attagavesaNa kAlaNNuyA ya savvANulomaM ca / / paraloka meM ahitakara hotI haiM (ataH 'hita' vizeSaNa sArthaka hai)| kAyika vinaya ke sAta prakAra72. taM puNa aNuccasaI, vocchiNNa mitaM ca bhAsate mauyaM / 1. abhyAsavartitA 5. ArtagaveSaNA mammesu adUmaMto, siyA va pariyAgavayaNeNaM / / 2.chaMdonuvartitA 6. kAlajJatA vaha mitabhASI vacana anuccazabda-maMdasvara vAlA, vyava- 3. kAryahetuka 7. sarvAnulomatA cchinna-spaSTa, mita, mRdu, amarmavedhI ho| kisI ko zikSA dete 4. kRta-pratikRta samaya paruSa athavA marmavadhI vacana bolane vAlA doSoM kA paripAka 79. guruNo ya lAbhakaMkhI, abbhAse vaTTate sayA saadhuu| anyApadeza-dUsare ke udAharaNa se batAeM, vaha bhI mitabhASI hai| AgAra-iMgiehiM, saMdiTTho vatti kAUNaM / / 73. taM pi ya apharusa-mauyaM, hiyayaggAhiM supesalaM bhaNai / paramArthalAbhArthI ziSya sadA guru ke samIpa meM rhe| vaha guru nehamiva uggiraMto, nayaNa-mahehiM ca viksNto|| ke AkAra aura iMgita ke dvArA unake abhiprAya ko jAnakara aparuSabhASI vaha hotA hai jo aparuSa(aniSThura), komala, athavA unake dvArA saMdiSTa kArya sampanna kre| yaha abhyAsavartitA hRdayagrAhI, supezala-zrotA ke mana meM prIti utpanna karane vAlA vacana vikasita nayana aura praphulla vadana se bolatA huA aisA 80. kAlasabhAvANumatA AhAruvahI uvassayA cev| pratIta hotA hai mAno vaha AMtarika sneha ko prakaTa kara rahA hai| nAuM vavaharati tahA, chaMdaM aNuvattamANo u|| 74. taM puNa'virahe bhAsati, na ceva tatto'pabhAsiyaM kuNati / jo ziSya guru ke lie kAlAnumata aura svabhAvAnumata joeti tahA kAlaM, jaha vuttaM hoi saphalaM tu|| AhAra, upadhi aura upAzraya ko jAnakara guru ke chaMda ke anusAra anucintyabhASI vaha hotA hai jo pratyakSa meM hita, mita aura anuvartana karatA hai vaha chaMdAnuvartI ziSya hai| mRdu bolatA hai, parokSa meM apabhASaNa-niMdAtmaka vacana nahIM 1. sAmAcArI ke tIna prakAra haiM-odha sAmAcArI, dazavidhacakravAla sAmAcArI aura padavibhAga saamaacaarii|

Page #48
pIThikA 81. iha-paralogAsaMsavimukkaM, kAmaM vayaMti viNayaM tu|| svapakSa arthAt suvihita muni ke pakSa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| mokkhAhigAriesuM, aviruddho so dupakkhe vi|| prayojana hone para yaha vinaya yatanApUrvaka vipakSa arthAt gRhastha, (ziSya ne pUchA-bhagavAna ne ihaloka-paraloka kI AzaMsA pArzvastha Adi ke prati bhI kiyA jAtA hai| se mukta vinaya kA pratipAdana kiyA hai phira kAryahetuka vinaya 86. caudhA vA paDirUvo, ttthegnnulomvynnshitttN| kyoM?) AcArya ne kahA-yaha anumata hai ki tIrthaMkaroM ne paDirUvakAyakiriyA, phAsaNasavvANulomaM c|| ihaloka aura paraloka kI AzaMsA se vipramukta vinaya kA pratirUpa vinaya ke cAra prakArapratipAdana kiyA hai| tathApi mokSapatha kI sAdhanA karane vAloM ke 1. anuloma vacana sahitatva-anulomavacanapUrvaka kArya lie kArya-hetuka vinaya bhI bhagavad upadiSTa hai| (kAryahetuka krnaa| vinaya saMgrahAdi kArya ke lie kiyA jAtA hai) yaha kArya mokSAMga 2. pratirUpakAyakriyA-zarIra vishraamnn| hai| mokSArthI ko yaha bhI karanA caahie|) isa prakAra yaha vinaya 3. saMsparzana-guru ke lie mRdu saMsparzana kI vyavasthA dvipakSa-AzaMsArahita yA AMzasA-sahita meM bhI avaruddha hai| krnaa| 82. emeva ya anidANaM, veyAvaccaM tu hoti kAyavvaM / 4. sarvAnulomatA-vyavahAra viruddha vacana kI bhI kayapaDikitI vi jujjati,na kuNati savvattha taM jai vi|| prtiptti| isI prakAra muni ko nidAna rahita vaiyAvRtya karanA caahie| 87. amugaM kIrau AmaM ti, bhaNati aNulomavayaNasahito u| muni sarvatra nirjarA ke lie hI kArya nahIM karatA isalie yaha vayaNapasAdAdIhi ya, abhiNaMdati taM vaiM gurunno| socakara ki AcArya ne jJAna-darzana aura cAritra se lAbhAnvita 'vatsa! amuka kArya karo' guru kA yaha nirdeza prApta kara kara mujha anupakArI para bhI upakAra kiyA hai to maiM bhI unakA anulomavacanasahitatva ziSya svIkRti sUcaka 'Am' aisA vinaya karUM) vinaya karanA kRta-pratikRti vinaya hai| kahatA hai aura apane mukha kI prasannatA Adi se guru ke usa 83. davvAvadimAdIsuM, attamaNatte va gavesaNaM kunnti|| vacana kA abhinaMdana karatA hai| (kahatA hai-gurudeva! Apane mujha AhArAdipayANaM, chaMdammi u chaTTao vinno|| para bar3I kRpA kii|) dravya Adi prApti kA saMkaTa hone para' (Adi zabda se kSetra- 88. codayaMte paraM therA, icchANicche ya taM vii| saMkaTa-kAMtAra Adi, kAla saMkaTa-durbhikSa Adi bhAva saMkaTa- juttA viNayajuttassa, guruvkkaannulomtaa| atyaMta glAnatva) Artta-roga se pIr3ita athavA anArtta ke lie AcArya Adi sthavira ziSya ko preraNA dete haiN| usa dravya Adi kI gaveSaNA karanA ArtagaveSaNA vinaya hai| guru ke preraNAtmaka vANI ke anusAra vartana karane kI icchA ho yA abhiprAya ke anusAra AhAra Adi lAkara denA kAlajJatA nAmaka chaThA anicchA, vinaya saMpanna ziSya ke lie guru vacana ke anukUla vinaya hai| vartana karanA hI yukta hai| 84. sAmAyAriparUvaNa, niddese ceva bahuvihe gurunno| 89. guravo jaM pabhAsaMti, tattha khippaM smujjme| emeva tti tadha tti ya, savvattha'NulomayA esaa|| na U sacchaMdayA seyA, loe kimuta uttre|| guru sAmAcArI kI prarUpaNA karate haiM taba ziSya 'yaha aisA guru jo kahate haiM, usake prati ziSya ko zIghra udyama karanA hI hai' yaha kahakara use svIkRti de aura jaba guru sAmAcArI kI caahie| svacchaMdatA loka meM bhI zreyaskara nahIM hotI to lokottara kartavyatA ke jJApaka bahuvidha nirdeza deM to ziSya 'tahat' kahakara meM vaha zreyaskara kaise ho sakatI hai? tathA kAryarUpa meM unheM pariNata kara svIkRti de| yaha sarvatra 90. jadhuttaM guruniddesaM, jo vi AdisatI munnii| anulomatA vinaya hai| tassA vi vihiNA juttA, guruvkkaannulomtaa|| 85. logovayAraviNao, iti eso vaNNito spkkhmmi| yathokta guru nirdeza ke anurUpa jo muni Adeza detA hai, Asajja kAraNaM puNa, kIrati jataNA vipakkhe vi|| usakA kathana bhI sUtrokta se yukta guru vAkyAnulomatA hai| yaha abhyAsavartitA Adi lokopacAra vinaya kA isa prakAra anulomavinaya hai| 1. TIkAkAra kA kathana hai ki avaMtI kSetra meM ghRta durlabha thaa| 2. yatanApUrvaka arthAt pravacana kI unnati meM vyAghAta karane vAle kAraNoM (vRtti patra 32) kA parihAra karate hue, saMyama kI anAbAdhanA saMpAdita karate hue| (vRtti patra 33)

Page #49
10 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 91. addhANavAyaNAe, niNNAsaNayAe prikilNtss| 96. tattha u pasatthagahaNaM, paripiTTaNa chijjamAdi vaareti| sIsAdI jA pAyA, kiriyA pAdAda'viNao tu|| osannagihatthANa ya, uTThANAdI ya puvvuttaa|| yAtrA karane, vAcanA dene, niraMtara baiThe rahane se AcArya- bhASya gAthA 60 meM prazasta yogoM kA kathana hai| muni guru pariklAMta ho jAte haiM, thaka jAte haiN| unheM sira se prAraMbha pITanA, chedana karanA Adi aprazasta yogoM kA nivAraNa karatA hai kara paira taka dabAnA yaha vizrAmaNArUpa pratirUpa kAyakriyA vinaya tathA avasanna-pArzvastha Adi muniyoM aura gRhasthoM ke prati hai| pairoM se prAraMbha kara sira taka dabAnA avinaya hai| abhyutthAna Adi pUrvokta aprazasta kriyAoM kA bhI nivAraNa 92. jatto va bhaNAti gurU, kareti kitikamma mo tato puvvN| karatA hai| saMphAsaNaviNao puNa, parimauyaM vA jahA shti|| 97. jo jattha u karaNijjo, uTThANAdI u akaraNe tss| ziSya guru ke kathanAnusAra jisa aMga se kRtikarma mazAnAnayAra jisa aMga se katikarma- hoti paDikkamiyavvaM, emeva ya vaay-maannsie|| vizrAmaNA karatA hai vaha avinaya nahIM hai kyoMki vaha guru ke muni ko abhyutthAna Adi jo yoga jahAM-jinake prati AjJAnurUpa hai| mRdutA se dabAnA athavA guru jitanA sahana kara karaNIya hotA hai vaha yadi vahAM nahIM karatA hai to vaha pratikramaNa sake vaise dabAnA saMsparzanA vinaya hai| prAyazcitta(micchAmi dukkar3a) kA bhAgI hotA hai| isI prakAra 93. vAtAdI saTThANaM, vayaMti baddhAsaNassa je khubhiyaa| vAcika aura mAnasika pratirUpayoga yathArha, yathAsthAna na karane khedajao taNuthirayA, balaM ca arisAdao nevaM / / para yahI prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 98. avarAhaatikkamaNe, vaikkame ceva taha annaabhoge| badrAsana (eka Asana meM laMbe samaya taka rahane) se bhayamANe u akiccaM, pAyacchittaM paDikkamaNaM / / vAta, pitta aura kapha saMkSubdha ho jAte haiM apane sthAna se VuttaraguNa pratisevanArUpa aparAdha arthAt atikrama, calita ho jAte haiN| vizrAmaNA se ve punaH apane sthAna para lauTa vyatikrama tathA anAbhoga(anajAna athavA vismRti)ke kAraNa Ate haiN| yAtrA aura vAcanA dene se hone vAlI thakAna dUra ho akRtya kA sevana karane para pratikramaNa prAyazcitta AtA hai| jAtI hai| zarIra kI sthiratA-dRr3hatA hotI hai| bala bar3hatA hai| 99. saMkie sahasakkAre bhayAure AvatIsu y| arza Adi roga nahIM hote| (arza vAtika, pittaja aura zleSmaja mahavvayAtiyAre ya, chaNhaM ThANANa bjjhto| hote haiN|) 5- maiMne prANAtipAta Adi doSa sevana kiyA yA nahIM-isa 94. setavapU me kAgo, diTTho caudaMtapaMDaro vebho| prakAra AzaMkA hone para, sahasA doSa sevana hone para, bhaya aura Ama ti paDibhaNaMte, svvtth'nnulompddilome|| roga ke kAraNa tathA ApadAoM ke samaya doSa-sevana hone para tathA AcArya ne kahA-'maiMne sapheda zarIra vAlA kauA aura cAra mahAvratoM meM aticAra, atikrama yA vyatikrama kI AzaMkA hone para dAMtoM vAlA sapheda hAthI dekhA hai' | gurudvArA yaha pratiloma vacana tadubhaya(AlocanA aura pratikramaNa) prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha (loka viruddha vacana) sunakara bhI ziSya kahatA hai-AmaM-hAM, aMtima chaha prAyazcittoM ke aMtargata nahIM hai, bAhya hai|' Apane dekhA hogaa| yaha sarvatrAnulomatA vinaya hai| 100. hittho va Na hittho me, satto bhaNiyaM va na bhaNiyaM mosN| 95. miNu goNasaMgulehiM, gaNeha se dADhavakkalAiM se| uggahaNuNNamaNuNNA, tatie phAse cutthmmi|| aggaMgulIya vagdhaM, tuda Deva gaDaM bhaNati aamN|| 101. iMdiyarAgaddosA, u paMcame kiM gato mi na gato ti| AcArya kahate haiM-ziSya! isa gonasa sarpa ko apanI chaTe levADAdI, dhotamadhotaM na vA me ti|| aMguliyoM se nApa kara btaao| isakI dAr3hAeM gino athavA 102. iMdiyaavvAgaDiyA, je atthA annuvdhaariyaa| isakI pITha para kitane vakravAla (cakravAla) haiM ginakara btaao| tadubhayapAyacchittaM, paDivajjati bhaavto|| aMgulI ke agrabhAga se vyAghra ko vyathita kro| isa kue ko /maiMne prANI kI hiMsA kI yA nahIM ? maiMne jhUTha bolA yA nahIM? laaNgho| guru ke ina prANApahArI nirdezoM ko sunakara bhI ziSya tIsare mahAvrata meM maiMne avagraha (sthAna) kI anujJA lI yA nahIM ? svIkRti meM kahatA hai-Ama-Apane ne jo kahA vaisA hI krtaa| cauthe mahAvrata meM strI kA sparza huA yA nahIM? pAMcaveM mahAvrata meM huuN| yaha sarvatrAnulomatA vinaya hai| iMdriya viSayoM ke prati rAga-dveSa kiyA yA nahIM? chaThe rAtri bhojana 1. kucha AcArya anavasthita aura pArAMcita ko eka mAnakara prAyazcittoM ke nau bheda mAnate haiN| prathama do ko chor3akara zeSa sAta prAyazcittoM meM 'tadubhaya' zeSa chaha se bAhya hai| (vRtti patra 36)

Page #50
pIThikA viramaNa vrata meM lepa lage pAtroM ko dhoyA yA nahIM ? atikrama, vyatikrama kaise ?) isI gAthA meM 'casaddaggahaNA' zabda isa prakAra ye doSa iMdriyoM dvArA aprakaTa hone para athavA hai| isa 'ca' zabda se atikrama, vyatikrama kA bhI samuccaya kiyA prakaTa hone para bhI unake prati samyak avadhAraNa nahI huA ho to gayA hai| bhAvataH tadubhaya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| (pahale guru ke samakSa maiMne aticAra kiyA yA nahIM, isa prakAra upayoga ke abhAva doSoM kI AcolanA karanA phira 'micchAmi dukkaDaM-yaha meM ye tInoM meM se kisI eka meM bhI AzaMkA hone para tadubhayaprAyazcitta lenA-yaha tadubhaya prAyazcitta hai|'). prAyazcitta AtA hai| 103. saddA sutA bahuvihA, tattha ya kesui gato mi rAgaM ti| jina AcAryoM ke abhimata meM vizodhi-prAyazcitta ke nau amugattha me vitakkA, paDivajjati tadubhayaM ttth|| prakAra (anavasthita aura pArAMcita ko eka mAnakara) mAnya haiM / maiMne bahuta prakAra ke zabda sune haiN| unameM se kucheka zabdoM ke vahAM 'tadubhaya prAyazcitta' prathama do bhedoM ko chor3akara zeSa aMtima prati samabhAva athavA dveSabhAva AyA yA nahIM isa prakAra vitarka- chaha bhedoM ke bAhara hai| ('chaNhaM ThANANa vajjhaM tu' pada se tadubhayasaMdeha hone para tadubhaya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yadi yaha nizcaya prAyazcitta grahaNa karanA caahie|) ho ki amuka zabdoM ke prati rAga-dveSa AyA hai to use taporha 106. kaDajogiNA tu gahiyaM, sejjA-saMthAra-bhatta-pANaM vaa| prAyazcitta AtA hai|) aphAsu-aNesaNijjaM', nAu vivego u pcchittN|| 104. emeva sesae vI, visae AseviUNa je pcchaa| kRtayogI arthAt gItArtha muni zayyA, saMstAraka, AhAra, kAUNa egapakkhe, na tarati tahiyaM tadubhayaM tu|| pAnaka Adi (zuddha pariNAma se) grahaNa karatA hai aura tatpazcAt isI prakAra zeSa viSayoM kA Asevana kara unake prati rAga- kisI prakAra se use jJAta ho jAtA hai ki ye vastueM aprAsuka aura dveSa kA ekapakSa (sadoSatA yA nirdoSatA) kA nirNaya na kara sakane / aneSaNIya haiM, use viveka prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| (use gRhIta para tadubhaya prAyazcitta hI prApta hotA hai| zayyA kA parityAga aura zeSa vastuoM kA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana 105. uvayogavato sahasA, bhaeNa vA pellite kuliNgaadii| karanA hotA hai| aisA karanA hI viveka prAyazcitta hai|) accAurAvatIsu ya, annesiyaadii-ghnn-bhogaa|| 109. pauraNa-pANAgAme, kiM sAhU Na ThaMti sAvae pucchaa| sAvadhAnI se saMyamapUrvaka calate hue sahasA yA bhaya ke natthi vasahi tti ya katA, Thiesu atisesiya vivego|| kAraNa prerita hokara kuliMgI Adi jaMtu tathA pRthivI Adi jIva- . kucha muni pracura anna-pAna upalabdha hone vAle gAMva meM nikAya kI hiMsA ho jAye, atyAtura arthAt kSudhA-pipAsA se gye| vasati ke abhAva meM ve vahAM nahIM ruke| zrAvakoM ne pUchA-yahAM atyaMta pIr3ita hone para, athavA koI ApadA upasthita hone para sAdhu kyoM nahIM Thaharate? sAdhuoM ne kahA yahAM vasati (upAzraya) aneSita-akalpanIya AhAra Adi kA grahaNa yA upabhoga karane nahIM hai| sAdhuoM ke cale jAne para zrAvakoM ne eka acche upAzraya para tadubhaya prAyazcitta AtA hai| kA nirmANa karavA diyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt ve athavA anya muni 106. sahasakkAra atikkama-vatikkame ceva taha atiiyaare| vahAM Akara usI upAzraya meM Thaharate haiN| upAzraya viSayaka sahI bhavati ca saddaggahaNA, pacchittaM tadubhayaM tisu vi|| jAnakArI milane para una muniyoM ko viveka prAyazcitta prApta hotA 107. atiyAruvaoge vA, egatare tattha hoti aasNkaa| hai-usa upAzraya ko chor3anA par3atA hai| __ navahA jassa visohI, tassuvari chaNha bajjhaM tu|| 116. gamaNAgamaNa-viyAre, sutte vA sumiNa-daMsaNe raao| __mahAvratoM meM sahasA atikrama, vyatikrama aura aticAra ho . nAvA nadisaMtAre, pAyacchittaM viussggo|| jAne para-ina tInoM meM tadubhayaprAyazcitta AtA hai| (yahAM prazna / nimna kAryoM meM vyutsarga prAyazcitta (kAyotsarga) AtA haihotA hai ki mUla gAthA meM mahAvratAticAra kahA gayA hai, phira yahAM 1. upAzraya se gamanAganama karane 1. gItArtha kauna ? jisa muni ne 'AcAracUlA' ke vastraiSaNA, pAtraiSaNA, nahIM huA hai, isa buddhi se azana-pAna Adi grahaNa kara le aura phira piMDaiSaNA aura zayyaiSaNA-ina cAra adhyayanoM tathA cheda sUtroM ko sUtrataH, jJAta ho jAye ki sUryodaya se pUrva athavA sUryAsta ke pazcAt azana arthataH tathA tadubhayataH samyak prakAra se par3ha liyA ho, vaha gItArtha Adi grahaNa kiyA hai to usa gRhIta azana Adi kA parityAga karanA kahalAtA hai| (vRtri patra-38) par3atA hai| yaha viveka prAyazcitta hai| prathama prahara gRhIta caturtha prahara 2. vRttikAra ne (patra-38) nimnalikhita meM viveka prAyazcitta kA ullekha taka rakhanA, AdhA yojana kA atikramaNa kara azana Adi lAnA yA kiyA hai-parvata, rAhu, bAdala, kuhAsA aura rajoM ke kAraNa sUrya DhaMka le jAnA-isameM bhI viveka prAyazcitta AtA hai| jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM muni azaThabhAva se sahajatayA sUrya hai, asta

Page #51
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2. vicAra-uccArAdi kA pariSThApana karane 3. sUtra kA pratyAvartana karane 4. rAtrI meM svapna dekhane 5. naukA se nadI pAra karane 6. pairo se nadI-saMtaraNa krne| 111. bhatte pANe sayaNAsaNe ya, arhNt-smnnsejjaasu| uccAre pAsavaNe, paNavIsaM hoMti uusaasaa|| AhAra, pAnI, zayana aura Asana ke lie gamanAgamana karane para, arhatzayyA (jinAlaya) tathA zramaNazayyA (upAzraya) meM jAne-Ane para aura uccAra-prasavaNa ke pariSThApana karane, jAne. Ane-ina kriyAoM meM paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 112. vIsamaNa asatikAle, paDhamAliya-vAsa saMkhaDIe vaa| iriyAvahiyaTThAe, gamaNaM tu pddikkmNtss|| . jaba muni gAmAMtaragamana athavA bhikSAcaryA meM thakakara vizrAma kara rahA ho, bhikSAkAla kI pratIkSA kara rahA ho, prAtarAza karane ke lie anyatra zUnyagRha Adi meM gayA ho, varSA ke kAraNa kisI Acchanna sthAna kI gaNeSaNA kara vahAM gayA ho, kisI saMkhaDI (jImanavAra) meM jAne ke lie anyatra gamana kara pratIkSA kara rahA ho taba vaha airyApathikI kI vizuddhi ke lie gamanAgamana kA pratikramaNa karatA huA kAyotsarga prAyazcitta kare arthAt paccIsa zvAsocchrAsa kA kAyotsarga kre| 113. emeva sesagesu vi, hoti nisajjAya aMtarA gmnnN| / AgamaNaM jaM tatto, niraMtara gayAgayaM hoti|| isI prakAra zeSa kAryoM (zayana, Asana Adi) ke lie kahIM jAnA par3e aura pratIkSAkAla meM niSadyA para baiThakara kevala gamana viSayaka pratikramaNa karanA caahie| punaH upAzraya meM Ane para Agamana saMbaMdhI pratikramaNa karanA caahie| yadi bIca meM kahIM vizrAma na karanA par3e taba gamana-Agamana kA samudita pratikramaNa karanA caahie| paccIsa zvAsocchAsa pramANa kAyotsarga karanA caahie| 114. uddesa-samuddese, sattAvIsaM tahA annunnnnaae| advaiva ya UsAsA, paTThavaNA pddikmnnmaadii|| uddeza, samuddeza aura anujJA-inameM sattAIsa ucchrAsapramANa kAyotsarga tathA svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA aura kAla kA pratikramaNa Adi karane ke pazcAt ATha ucchrAsapramANa kAyotsarga karanA caahie| 115. puvvaM paTThavaNA khalu, uddesAdI ya pacchato hoti| paTThavaNuddesAdisu, aNANupuvvI kayA kinnu|| pahale svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA kI jAtI hai, tatpazcAt uddeza Adi hote haiN| pUrvavartI gAthA meM pahale uddeza Adi kA kathana kara bAda meM svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| yaha anAnupUrvI (vyutkrama) kyoM ? 116. ajjhayaNANaM titayaM, puvvuttaM paTThavijjatI jehiN| tesiM uddesAdI, puvvamato paccha ptttthvnnaa|| kucha AcArya adhyayanoM tathA uddeza, samuddeza, anujJA-ina tInoM kI prasthApanA karate haiM, (pazcAt anya prasthApanA karate haiM) unake mata meM pahale uddeza Adi phira prasthApanA-yahI krama hai| 117. savvesu khaliyAdisu, jhAejjA pNcmNgl| do siloga va ciMtejjA, egaggo vAvi tkkhnnN|| /bahirgamana ke samaya athavA anyAnya kAryoM ke prAraMbha meM vastra Adi ke skhalita hone para athavA isI prakAra ke anya apazakuna hone para (unake pratighAta ke nimitta) paMcamaMgalanamaskAra sUtra (aSTa ucchAsapramANa) kA dhyAna kre| athavA do zlokoM kA ciMtana kare athavA do zlokoM kA jitane samaya meM ciMtana ho utane samaya taka tatkSaNa ekAgra hokara kAyotsarga kre| 118. bitiyaM puNa khaliyAdisu, ussAsA taha ya hoti solsyaa| tatiyammi u battIsA, cautthae~ na gacchate annN|| dUsarI bAra skhalita Adi apazakuna hone para solaha ucchrAsa kA aura tIsarI bAra hone para battIsa ucchrAsa kA kAyotsarga kre| cauthI bAra bhI yadi apazakuna ho jAye to apane sthAna se anyatra na jAye tathA anya kArya bhI prAraMbha na kre| 119. pANavadha-musAvAde, adatta-mehuNa-pariggahe suminne| sayamegaM ti aNUNaM, UsAsANaM bhvejjaasi|| 1. naukA ke cAra prakAra haiM 1. sAmudrI naukA-jisase samudra tairA jAtA hai| 2. udyAnI-pratisrotogAminI naukaa| 3. avayAnI anusrotogAminI naukaa| 4. tiryaggAminI-tirachI calane vAlI naukaa| 2. zloka meM cAra caraNa hote haiN| eka caraNa ke uccAraNa meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utanA hotA hai-eka ucchrAsa kaal| caturviMzatistava ke chaha zlokoM meM 24 caraNa hue aura eka caraNa 'caMdesu nimmalayarA' kA milAkara 25 zvAsocchrAsa hote haiN| yaha kAyotsarga ke 25 zvAsocchrAsa kA kAlamAna hai| 3. uddeza-vAcanA denA, sUtra pradAna krnaa| samuddeza-vyAkhyA karanA, arthapradAna krnaa| anujJA-sUtra aura artha ko par3hAne kI anumati denaa| 4. pUre caturviMzatistava meM aMtima eka caraNa nyUna kA ciMtana krnaa|

Page #52
pIThikA / prANavadha, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna tathA parigraha-svapna bhUmi kA pramArjana na karane pr| meM inakA sevana kare, karAye aura anumodana kare to pUre sau 2. vasati ke bAhara jAte samaya 'AvassahI' aura punaH zvAsocchrAsa kA kAyotsarga kare (cAra bAra caturviMzatistava kA praveza karate samaya 'nissihI' kA uccAraNa na karane dhyAna kre|) pr| 120. mahavvayAiM jhAejjA, siloge paMcavIsa vaa| 3. guru ko praNAma na karane para (upAzraya meM praveza karate itthIvippariyAse tu, sttaaviissiloio|| samaya 'namo kSamaNAnAM' na kahane pr|) , athavA paccIsa zloka pramANa mahAvratoM (dazavai. 4/ 126. veMTiyagahanikkheve, niTThIvaNa AtavA u chAyaM c| 11-15 sUtra) kA dhyAna kreN| svapna meM strI viparyAsa hone para thaMDillakaNhabhome, gAme rAiMdiyA pNc|| sattAvIsa zloka (108 ucchrAsa) kA kAyotsarga kreN| nimna kriyAoM meM vidhipUrvaka AcAraNa na karane para pAMca 121. pAyasamA UsAsA, kAlapamANeNa hoti naayvvaa| ahorAtra kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai etaM kAlapamANaM, kAussagge munneyvvN|| *saMstAraka kI viMTalikA ko lete-rakhate smy| / kAlapramANa se eka ucchrAsa eka pAda (caraNa) jitanA * vidhipUrvaka na thUkane para hotA hai arthAt zloka ke eka caraNa ke uccAraNa meM jitanA samaya * vastra Adi ko dhUpa se chAMha meM aura chAMha se dhUpa meM lagatA hai utanA hai ucchrAsa kA kAla hai| kAyotsarga meM vahI saMkramaNa karate hue| ucchrAsa kA kAlapramANa hai| *sthaMDila se asthaMDila meM athavA asthaMDila se sthaMDila 122. kAyacehU~ nilaMbhittA, maNaM vAyaM ca svvso| meM Ate hue| vaTTati kAie jhANe suhumussAsavaM munnii|| * kAlI miTTI vAle pradeza se nIlI miTTI vAle pradeza meM kAyotsarga meM kAyaceSTA tathA mana, vacana kA sarvAtmanA saMkamaNa karate hue athavA nIlI bhUmi se kAlI bhUmi meM saMkramaNa nirodha kara kAyotsargastha muni sUkSma-ucchrAsavAn hokara karate hue| kAyika dhyAna meM saMlagna rahatA hai| .yAtrA-patha se grAma meM praveza karate hae athavA gAMva se 123. na virujjhaMti ussagge, jhANe vaaiy-maannsaa| yAtrApatha meM jAte hue yadi pairoM kA pramArjana athavA pratyupekSA na tIrie puNa ussagge, tiNhamaNNataraM siyaa|| karane pr| kAyotsarga meM pradhAnataH kAyika dhyAna hotA hai, paMratu 127. etesiM aNNataraM, niraMtaraM aticarejja tikkhutto| vAcika aura mAnasika dhyAna kA virodha nahIM hai| (vAG manoyoga ... nikkAraNamagilANe, paMca u rAiMdiyA chedo|| kA viSayAMtara se virodha hotA hai|) kAyotsarga pUrNa hone para tInoM pUrva zlokoM (125 tathA 126) meM pAMca ahorAtra viSayaka meM se koI dhyAna ho sakatA hai| jina prAyazcitta sthAnoM kA ullekha hai yadi unameM se kisI eka 124. maNaso egaggattaM, jaNayati dehassa haNati jaDDattaM / kA bhI niSkAraNa tathA aglAna avasthA meM niraMtara tIna bAra kAussaggaguNA khalu suha-duhamajjhatthayA cev|| AcaraNa kara liyA jAtA hai to pAMca ahorAtra ke saMyama kA cheda kAyotsarga ke guNa kiyA jAtA hai| 1. mana kI ekAgratA sadhatI hai| 128. haritAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe ya loNe y| 2. zarIra kI jar3atA kA vinAza hotA hai| mIsaga puDhavikkAe, jaha udaulle tathA maaso|| 3. sukha-duHkha meM madhyasthatA kA vikAsa hotA hai| (jaise sacitta jala se bhIge hae hAtha yA pAtra meM bhikSA lene 125. daMDaggahanikkheve, AvassiyAya nisIhiyAe y| para laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai, vaise hI) guruNaM ca appaNAme, paMcarAiMdiyA hoti|| haritAla, hiMgulaka, manaHzilA, aMjana, namaka Adi nimna kAryoM ke pAMca ahorAtra kA tapaH prAyazcitta AtA hai- sacitta pRthvIkAya tathA mizraka pRthvIkAya (sacittAcitta) se sane 1. daMDaka ko grahaNa karate samaya athavA nIce rakhate samaya hue hAtha yA pAtra meM bhikSA lene vAle muni ko laghumAsa kA 1. prazna hotA hai ki kAyotsarga meM kyA yoganirodhAtmaka dhyAna karanA hotA hai ? dhyAna ke tIna prakAra haiM-kAyayoganirodhAtmaka, vAgyoganirodhAtmaka tathA manoyoganirodhAtmaka / kAyotsarga meM tInoM prakAra mAnya haiN| pradhAnarUpa se kAyika dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| (vRtti patra 42)

Page #53
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya da prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| madhyama upadhi ke lie eka laghumAsa aura jaghanya upadhi ke lie 129. sajjhAyassa akaraNe, kAussagge tahA ya pddilehaa| paMcarAtrika prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha AropaNA prAyazcitta hai| posahiya-tave ya tadhA, avaMdaNA ceiyANaM c|| 133. cau-chaTTha'TThama'karaNe, svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga tathA pratilekhanA na karane para, aTThami-pakkha caumAsa-varise y| aSTamI Adi parva tithiyoM meM tapoyukta pauSadha na karane para tathA lahu-guru-lahugA gurugA, caitya vaMdana na karane para mAsalaghu prAyazcitta AtA hai| avaMdaNe ceisAdhUNaM / / 130. suttatthaporisINaM, akaraNe mAso u hoti guru-lhugo| .. aSTamI aura pakkhI ke dina upavAsa na karane para kramazaH cAukkAlaM porisi uvAiNaM tassa culhugaa|| mAsalaghu aura mAsaguru, cAturmAsika belA na karane para cAra - sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI na karane para kramazaH mAsaguru laghumAsa aura sAMvatsarika telA na karane para cAra gurumAsa tathA aura mAsalaghu prAyazcitta vihita hai| cAra kAla kI sUtra pauruSI ina parva tithiyoM meM caityavaMdana tathA anya upAzraya meM sthita muniyoM (dina aura rAta ke prathama aura aMtima prahara meM svAdhyAya) na karane ko vaMdanA na karane para pratyeka kriyA mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prAta hotA hai| vihita hai| 131. jai ussagge na kuNati, 134. etesu tiThANesuM, bhikkhu jo vaTTatI pmaadennN| tati mAsa nisaNNae nivaNNe y| so mAsiyaM ti laggati, ugghAtaM vA annugghaatN|| savvaM cevAvAsaM, . jo muni agalI gAthA (135) meM ukta sthAnoM ke prati na kuNati tahiyaM caulahuM ti|| pramAdavaza tIna-tIna bAra aticAra kA sevana karatA hai, use - muni prAtaH-sAyaM Avazyaka karate samaya jitane kAyotsarga udghAtika (laghu) athavA anudghAtika (guru) mAsika cheda nahIM karatA, usako utane mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (eka prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| (jitane laghu-gurumAsa kA tapaH kAyotsarga na karane para eka laghumAsa, do kAyotsarga na karane para prAyazcitta hotA hai usI anupAta meM cheda prAyazcitta prApta hotA do laghumAsa aura tIna kAyotsarga na karane para tIna lghumaas|) baiThe hue yA leTe hue tathA prAvaraNa se prAvRta hokara Avazyaka 135. chakkAya causu lahugA, parittalahugA ya guruga saahaare| karatA hai to pratyeka kA prAyazcitta eka-eka laghumAsa hai| sarvathA saMghaTTaNa paritAvaNa, lahu-guruga'tivAyaNe mUlaM / / Avazyaka kA anuSThAna na karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta chaha jIvanikAyoM meM se cAra (pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaprApta hotA hai| skAya aura vAyukAya) tathA pratyeka vanaspatikAya kA saMghaTana132. cAummAsukkose, mAsiya majjhe ya paMca u jhnne|| paritApana karane para laghu prAyazcitta tathA sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya uvahissa apehAe, esA khalu hoti aaruvnnaa|| kA saMghaTTana-paritApana karane para guru prAyazcitta aura dvIndriya utkRSTa upadhi kI pratilekhanA na karane para caturlaghumAsa, Adi jIvoM ke saMghaTana-paritApana karane para yathAyogya laghu athavA 1. vRttikAra (patra 44) isa viSaya kI vizeSa jAnakArI dete hue kahate haiM-sacitta athavA mizra pRthvIkAya ke rajaHkaNoM se sane hue athavA sacitta yA mizra jala se Ardra hAtha yA pAtra meM bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle muni ko pAMca ahorAtra kA tapaH prAyazcitta AtA hai| vanaspati ke do bheda haiM-parIta aura anNtkaay| pratyeka ke tIna-tIna bheda haiM-piSTa, kukkusa aura utkuttit| isa tIna prakAra kI sacitta yA mizra parIta vanaspati se saMspRSTa hAtha yA pAtra meM bhikSA grahaNa karane para laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| puraHkarma aura pazcAtkarma doSayukta bhikSA grahaNa karane para kucha AcArya laghumAsa aura kucha AcArya cAra laghumAsa ke prAyazcitta kA vidhAna karate haiN| bRhadkalpa kI cUrNi meM puraHkarma aura pazcAtkarma meM caturlaghu kA pratipAdana hai-'uktaM ca kalpacUrNI purakammapacchAkammehiM culhu|' 2. aSTamI ko upavAsa na karane para mAsalaghu, pAkSika upavAsa na karane para mAsaguru, cAturmAsika belA na karane para caturmAsalaghu aura sAMvatsarika kA telA na karane para caturmAsaguru prAyazcitta AtA hai| (vRtti patra 45) 3. prazna hotA hai ki kyA arthapauruSI se sUtrapauruSI balavAna hai ki donoM ke prAyazcitta meM gurulaghu kA bheda hai ? artha sUtra ke adhIna hotA hai| sUtrapauruSI yathAzakti sabako karanI hotI hai| sUtra ke abhAva meM sarvasva kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| (vRtti patra 45) 4. upadhi ke do prakAra haiM-audhika aura aupgrhik| audhika upadhi ke tIna prakAra haiM utkRSTa-pAtra aura tIna kalpa (kaMbala) madhyama-paTala, rajastrANa, colapaTTa, mAtraka aadi| jaghanya-mukhapotikA, pAtrakesarikA, gocchaga aadi| (vRtti patra-44)

Page #54
pIThikA guru prAyazcita tathA jIvoM kA atipAtana vinAza hone para mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai / " 136. paDisevaNaM viNA khalu, saMjogArovaNA na vijjaMti / mAyA ciya pahisevA, appasaMgo ya iti ekkaM // pratisevanA ke binA saMyojanA aura AropaNA prAyazcitta nahIM hote / mAyA bhI pratisevanA hai| saMyojanA, AropaNA aura pratikuMcanA (mAyA) inheM pRthak pRthak mAnane para atiprasaMga doSa AtA hai, ataH eka hI prAyazcitta hai pratisevanA (aisI jijJAsA karane para AcArya kahate haiM-) 137. egAdhigArigANa va nANataM kettiyA va dijjati / AloyaNAvihI vi ya, iya nANattaM caunhaM pi // eka hI vyakti aneka prakAra ke doSoM kA Asavena kara letA hai, vaha aneka prakAra ke prAyazcittoM kA bhAgI hotA hai| eka adhikArI hone mAtra se eka hI prAyazcitta nahIM aataa| isI prakAra cAroM-pratisevanA, saMyojanA, AropaNA aura pratikuMcanA kI AlocanA vidhi meM bhI nAnAtva hai| isalie inakA pRthak grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 138. sejjAyarapiMDe yA, udaulle khalu tahA abhihaDe ya / AhAkamme ya tahA, satta u sAgArie mAsA // eka hI muni zayyAtarapiMDa, udakArya, abhihata tathA AdhAkarmika ina cAroM kA sevana karatA hai to sabhI doSoM kA pRthak-pRthak prAyazcitta AtA hai| eka zayyAtarapiMDa sevana meM sabakA aMtarbhAva nahIM hotaa| sabhI kA saMyukta sAta mAsa kA saMyojanA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 139. raNNo AdhAkamme, udaulle khalu tahA abhihaDe ya dasamAsa rAyapiMDe, umgamadosAdiNA caiva // eka hI muni pahale rAjapiMDa kA upabhoga kara letA hai| usakI AlocanA kiye binA hI AdhAkarma, udakArDa, abhihata Adi kA upabhoga karatA hai, to pratyeka kA bhinna bhinna prAyazcitta vihita hai| rAjapiMDa meM udgama Adi doSoM kI saMyojanA hone para dasa mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1. pRthvIkAya Adi kA saMghaTTana hone para mAsa laghu, paritApana hone para mAsaguru tathA apadrAvaNa (prANa-viyojana) hone para caturlaghu prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha eka divasa ke aparAdha kA prAyazcitta hai| do dina taka niraMtara saMghaTTana, paritApana aura apadrAvaNa hone para kramazaH mAsaguru, caturlaghu aura caturguru prAyazcitta AtA hai| niraMtara tIna dina taka saMghaTTana meM caturlaghu, paritApana meM caturguru aura apadrAvaNa meM SaDlaghu / niraMtara cAra dina taka saMghaTTana meM caturguru, paritApana, meM SaTlaghu aura apadrAvaNa meM ssttguru| niraMtara pAMca dina taka saMghaTTana meM SaTlaghu, paritApana meM SaTguru aura apadrAvaNa meM mAsika ched| chaha dinoM taka 15 140. paMcAdI ArovaNa, neyavvA jAva hoti chammAsA / teNa paNagAdiyANaM chaNhuvariM jhosaNaM kujjA // pAMca ahorAtra ke prAyazcitta se lekara chaha mAsa paryaMta AropaNA prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| chaha mAsa se pAMca ahorAtra Adi adhika hoM to ve saba tyAjya haiM (cUrNi meM kahA haichammAsaNa paraM jaM AvajjaI taM savvaM chaMDijnaI / ) 141. kiM kAraNaM na dijjati, chammAsANa parato u AruvaNA / bhaNati guru puNa imaNo, jaM kAraNa jhosiyA sesA // ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte! chaha mAsa se adhika kI AropaNA kyoM nahIM dI jAtI? isakA kAraNa kyA hai? AcArya ne kahAjisa kAraNa se chaha mAsa se adhika kA sArA prAyazcitta chor3anA hotA hai vaha kAraNa yaha hai| 142. ArovaNaniSphaNNaM chaumatye jaM jiNehiM ukkosaM / taM tassa u tityammI vavaharaNaM dhannapiDagaM vA // jo tIrthaMkara chadmasthakAla meM jitanA utkRSTa tapa karate haiM, unake tIrtha meM utane kI pramANa meM AropaNA niSpanna tapaHkarma kA vyavahAra hotA hai, usase adhika kA nahIM dhAnyapiTaka - dhAnyaprasthaka kI bhAMti / 143. jo jayA patthiyo hoti, so tathA dhannapatthagaM / ThAvite'nnaM purilleNaM, vavaharaMte ya daMDae / jo jaba rAjA hotA hai vaha taba apane rAjya meM dhAnyaprasthaka sthApita karatA hai| usake sthApita ho jAne para yadi koI purAtana dhAnya- prasthaka se vyavahAra karatA hai to vaha daMDita hotA hai| 144. saMvaccharaM tu paDhame, majjhimagANa'TThamAsiyaM hoti / chammAsa pacchimassa u, mANaM bhaNiyaM tu ukkosaM // prathama tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM utkRSTa tapa bAraha mAsa kA, madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya meM ATha mAsa kA aura carama tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM vaha tapa chaha mAsa kA hotA hai| 145. puNaravi coeti tato, purimA caramA ya visamasohIyA / kiha sujjhaMtI te U, codaga! iNamo suNasu vocchaM // ziSya ne punaH pUchA- bhaMte! yadi aisA hotA hai taba to prathama niraMtara saMghaTTana meM SaTguru, paritApana meM mAsika cheda, apadrAvaNa meM caturmAsika cheda / niraMtara sAta dina saMghaTTana meM mAsika cheda, paritApana meM caturmAsika cheda, apadrAvaNa meM SaNmAsika cheda / niraMtara ATha dina taka saMghaTana meM caturmAsika cheda, paritApana meM SaNmAsika cheda aura apadrAvaNa meM mUla / (vRtti patra 46 ) 2. prAyazcitaM sarvamutpadyate pratisevanAto na khalu mUlaguNapratisevanA muttaraguNa- pratisevanAM vA vinA kvApi prAyazcittasaMbhavaH- (paDiseviyaMmi dijjai pacchittaM iharahA u paDiseho ) iti vacanAt / 3 (vR. patra 47)

Page #55
16 tIrthaMkara ke aura carama tIrthaMkara ke ziSyoM kI zodhi viSama hogii| unakI sarvAtmanA zuddhi kaise hogI ? AcArya ne kahA-'ziSya ! maiM kAraNa batAtA hUM, tuma suno|' / 146. kAlassa niddhayAe, dehabalaM ghitibalaM ca jaM purime| tadaNaMtabhAgahINaM, kameNa jA pacchimA arihaa|| prathama tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM kAla kI snigdhatA ke kAraNa manuSyoM kA jo dehabala aura dhRtibala thA vaha kramazaH carama tIrthaMkara taka anaMtabhAga hIna hotA gayA (zArIrika bala aura dhRtibala kI viSamatA ke kAraNa viSama prAyazcitta kA vidhAna 147. saMvacchareNAvi na tesi AsI, jogANa hANI duvihe blmmi| je yAvi dhijjAdi aNovaveyA, taddhammayA sodhayate ta ev|| prathama tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM zArIrika bala aura dhRtibaladonoM upacita hone ke kAraNa eka saMvatsara taka tapasyA karane para bhI saMyamayogoM kI hAni nahIM hotI thii| zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya meM kAladoSa ke kAraNa muni dhatibala aura saMhananabala se sampanna nahIM hote, kiMtu ve taddharmatA-prathama tIrthaMkara ke muniyoM kI bhAMti azaThatA-RjutA Adi ke kAraNa unake samAna hI zodhi ko prApta kara lete haiN| 148. patthagA je purA AsI, hINamANA u te'dhunnaa| mANa bhaMDANi dhannANaM, sodhiM jANe taheva u|| 148/1. jo jayA patthivo hoti, so tadA dhnnptthgN| ThAvite'nnaM purilleNaM vavaharaMte ya dNdde| - prAcIna kAla meM dhAnya ko mApane vAle jo prasthaka the ve Aja hIna mApa vAle ho gye| jo dhAnyabhAMDa-dhAnya ke Dhera prasthaka parimANa se mApe jAte the, Aja bhI ve Aja ke prasthaka se mApe jAte haiN| isI prakAra prAyazcitta ke vaiSamya meM bhI azaThabhAva se tapaHkarma meM pravRtta hone ke kAraNa zodhi bhI prasthaka dRSTAMta ke tulya samajhanI caahie| 149. davve khette kAle, bhAve paliuMcaNA cuvigppaa| codg| kappArovaNa, ihaiM bhaNitA purisjaayaa|| pratikuMcanA (pratisevanA saMbaMdhI mAyA) ke cAra prakAra haiMdravyaviSayaka, kSetraviSayaka, kAlaviSayaka tathA bhaavvissyk| ziSya pUchatA hai-kalpAdhyayana meM bhI prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai aura vyavahAra meM bhI vahI hai| phira donoM meM aMtara kyA hai? guru ne kahA-kalpAdhyayana meM prAyazcitta kA AropaNa hai, Abhavat prAyazcitta kA kathana hai tathA vyavahAra meM dAna prAyazcitta kA nirUpaNa hai, Abhavat prAyazcitta kA kathana hai| yaha vizeSa hai| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya kalpAdhyayana meM prAyazcittArha puruSa kA kathana nahIM hai aura yahAM vyavahAra meM prAyazcittArha puruSa kA kathana hai| yaha vizeSa hai| isa prakAra donoM meM aMtara hai? 150. saccitte accittaM, jaNavayapaDisevitaM tu addhaanne| submikkhammi dubhikkhe, haTThaNa tadhA gilANeNaM / / dravya viSayaka pratikuMcanAH-sacitta dravya kI pratisevanA kara kahe ki maiMne acitta kI pratisevanA kI hai| kSetra viSayaka pratikuMcanA-janapada meM pratisevanA kara kahe ki maiMne mArga meM pratisevanA kI hai| kAlaviSayaka pratisevanA-subhikSa kAla meM pratisevanA kara kahe ki maiMne durbhikSavelA meM pratisevanA kI hai| __bhAvaviSayaka pratisevanA-hRSTa-svastha avasthA meM pratisevanA kara kahe ki maiMne glAna avasthA meM pratisevanA kI hai| 151. kappammi vi pacchittaM, vavahArammi vi tameva pacchittaM / kappavvavahArANaM, ko Nu viseso tti codeti|| ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte! kalpa meM prAyazcitta kA kathana hai aura vyavahAra meM usI prakAra prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai phira kalpa aura vyavahAra meM kyA aMtara hai? 152. jo avitahavavahArI, so niyamA vaTTate tu kppmmi| iti vi hu natthi viseso, ajjhayaNANaM duveNhaM pi|| jo avitatha vyavahArI hotA hai, vaha niyamataH avazya hI kalpa-AcAra meM vartamAna hotA hai| (kalpa, vyavahAra aura AcAra-tInoM ekArthaka haiN|) isa prakAra abhidheya aura abhidhAna kI dRSTi se bhI kalpa aura vyavahAra donoM adhyayanoM (graMthoM) meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| 153. kappammi kappiyA khalu, mUlaguNA ceva uttaraguNA y| vavahAre vavahariyA, pAyacchittA''bhavaMte y|| kalpAdhyayana meM mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa saMbaMdhita aticAroM ke prAyazcitta kA nirUpaNa hai tathA vyavahArAdhyayana meM prAyazcitta kI dAnavidhi (dene kI prakriyA) kA varNana hai| kalpAdhyayana meM Abhavat prAyazcitta kA tathA vyavahArAdhyayana meM unakI dAnavidhi kA nirUpaNa hai| 154. avisesiyaM ca kappe, ihaiM tu visesitaM imaM cudhaa| paDisevaNa saMjoyaNa, ArovaNa kuMciyaM cev|| kalpAdhyayana avizeSita prAyazcitta kA kathana hai aura vyavahAra meM vizeSita prAyazcitta kA nirUpaNa hai| jaiseprAyazcitta ke cAra prakAra haiM-pratisevanA, saMyojanA, AropaNA aura prtikuNcnaa| 155. nANattaM dissae atthe, abhinne vaMjaNammi vi| vaMjaNassa ya bhedammi, koi attho na bhijjti||

Page #56
pIThikA zabda (abhidhAna) meM abhinnatA hone para bhI artha 1. sthira-dhRti aura saMhanana se saMpanna / (abhidheya) meM nAnAtva dikhAyI detA hai| zabdabheda hone para bhI 2. asthira-dhRti aura saMhanana se hiin| arthabheda nahIM hotaa| jo gItArtha (tathA kRtakaraNa aura sthira) muni jisa 156. paDhamo tti iMda-iMdo, bitIyao hoi iMda-sakko tti| prAyazcitta sthAna kA sevana karatA hai usako tadanusAra pUrA tatio go-bhUpa-pasU, rassI caramo ghaDa-paDo tti|| prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| jo agItArtha (upalakSaNa se asthira zabda aura artha meM bhedAbheda viSayaka cAra vikalpa haiM- tathA akRtakaraNa) muni jisa prAyazcittasthAna kA sevana karatA 1. zabda abheda artha abheda-jaise-iMdra, iNdr| hai, use AcArya apanI icchAnusAra (zrutopadeza ke anusAra) 2. zabda bheda artha abheda-jaise-iMdra, shkr| prAyazcitta dete haiN| (parIkSA karane para vaha yadi asamartha pratIta 3. zabda abheda artha bheda-jaise-go zabda ke bhUpa, pazu, hotA hai to use nyUna, nyUnatara aura nyUnatama prAyazcittarazmi Adi aneka artha hote haiN| navakArasI dete haiN| yadi yaha bhI vaha na kara sake to AlocanA4. zabda bheda artha bheda-jaise ghaTa, paTa aadi| mAtra se usakI zuddhi kA ApAdana kara dete haiN|) 157. vaMjaNeNa ya nANattaM, atthato ya vikppiyN| 161. ahavA sAvekkhitare niravekkhA savvaso u kykrnnaa| dissate kappaNAmassa, vavahArassa tadheva y|| itare kayA'kayA vA, thirA'thirA. hoti giittthaa| kalpa aura vyavahAra meM vyaMjana (zabda) kA nAnAtva dikhAyI athavA prAyazcittArha puruSoM ke do prakAra haiM-sApekSa aura detA hai| artha meM vikalpita-nAnAtva hai| prAyazcitta ke do bheda nirpekss| nirapekSa sarvathA kRtakaraNa, gItArtha aura sthira hote haiN| haiM-pratisevanA aura sNyojnaa| inakA tathA prAyazcittAha puruSoM sApekSa donoM prakAra ke hote hai-kRtakaraNa aura akRtakaraNa, sthira kA ullekha kalpAdhyayana meM nahIM haiN| yaha vyavahAra meM vizeSa hai| aura asthira, gItArtha aura agiitaarth| 158. vaDhtassa akappe, pacchittaM tassa vaNiyA bhedaa| 162. chaTTha'TThamAdiehiM kayakaraNA te u ubhypriyaae| je puNa purisajjAyA, tassarihA te ime hoti| abhigatakayakaraNataM, jogAyatagArihA keii|| jo muni akalpa meM vartamAna hai usako jo prAyazcitta prApta kRtakaraNa ve hote haiM jo gItArtha aura agItArtha-ina donoM hotA hai, usake bheda vyavahAra meM varNita haiN| punaH jo usa prAyazcitta avasthAoM meM bele, tele Adi vizeSa tapasyA se apane Apako ke yogya puruSa ke prakAra haiM, ve ye hote haiM parikarmita kara lete haiN| (dIrghakAlika tapa kI arhatA prApta kara 159. katakaraNA itare vA, sAvekkhA khalu taheva niravekkhA / niravekkhA jiNamAdI, sAvekkhA aayriymaadii| kucha AcAryoM kA abhimata hai ki jo adhigata (gItArtha) prAyazcittAha ke do bheda haiM hote haiM ve niyamataH kRtakaraNa hote haiN| kyoMki mahAkalpazruta Adi 1. kRtakaraNa-bele, tele Adi vividha tapa se apane zarIra ke adhyayanakAla meM ve dIrghakAla taka yogavahana karate haiMko parikarmita-bhAvita karane vaale| AyatakayogArha ho jAte haiN| 2. akRtakaraNa-bele, tele Adi vizeSa tapa se apari 163. nivvitie purimaDDhe, ekkAsaNa aMbile cautthe y| karmita zarIra vaale| paNagaM dasa paNNarasA, vIsA taha paNNavIsA y|| kRtakaraNa ke do prakAra haiM 164. mAso lahuo gurugo, cauro mAsA havaMti lhu-gurugaa| 1.saapekss-gcchvaasii| chammAsA lahu-gurugA, chedo mUlaM tadha dugaM c|| 2. nirapekSa saMghamukta jaise jinakalpika, zuddha parihAra (sApekSa ko prAyazcita dete samaya sApekSatA se guru-laghu vizuddhika aura ythaalNdklpik| AcArya, upAdhyAya aura kA ciMtana kiyA jAtA hai| unako jo prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai bhikSu-ye kRtakaraNa aura akRtakaraNa-donoM hote haiN| vaha isa prakAra hai-) 160. akatakaraNA vi duvihA, aNabhigatA ya bodhavvA / nirvikRti (vigayavarjana), purImaDDa (do prahara), ekAzana, jaM seveti abhigate, aNabhigate atthire icchaa| AcAmla, upavAsa, laghu-guru ahorAtrapaMcaka, laghu-guru ahorAtra akRtakaraNa muni ke do prakAra haiM dazaka, laghu-guru ahorAtra paMcadazaka, laghu-guru bIsa ahorAtra, 1. andhigt-agiitaarth| laghu-guru paccIsa ahorAtra, laghu-guru mAsa, laghu-guru cAra2. adhigt-giitaarth| mAsa, laghu-guru chaha mAsa, cheda aura muul| anavasthApya aura inake do-do bheda haiM lete haiN|)

Page #57
sAvana 18 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya pArAMcita-ye do prAyazcitta kevala nirapekSa ko hI diye jAte haiN| akRtakaraNa gItArtha aura agItArtha tathA asthira kRtakaraNa 165. paDhamassa hoti mUlaM, bitie mUlaM ca chedo chggurugaa| aura akRtakaraNa ko utanA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai jitanA unheM jayaNAya hoti suddho, ajayaNa gurugA tividhabhedo // prApta hotA hai| asamartha hone para anaMtara(prApta se nyUna) prAyazcitta (sApekSa tIna hote haiM-AcArya, upAdhyAya aura bhikssu|) jo diyA jAtA hai aura adhika asamartha hone para bahuaMtarita (prApta se AcArya kRtakaraNa hai, sApekSa hai, usako bar3e aparAdha para bhI mUla atyaMta nyUna) prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| atyaMta asamarthatA meM prAyazcitta AtA hai|(ydi AcArya akRtakaraNa aura asamartha hai use prAyazcittoM se mukta kara diyA jAtA hai| AlocanA mAtra se to use cheda prAyazcitta AtA hai|) upAdhyAya yadi kRtakaraNa aura usakI zuddhi ApAdita kI jAtI hai| dhRtibala se samartha ho to mUla prAyazcitta, anyathA cheda prAyazcitta 169. AyariyAdI tividho, sAvekkhANaM tu kiM kato bhedo| prApta hotA hai| upAdhyAya yadi akRtakaraNa ho to use guru- etesiM pacchittaM, dANaM ca'NNaM ato tividho|| SaNmAsika kA prAzyacitta AtA hai| yadi AcArya aura upAdhyAya 170. kAraNamakAraNaM vA, jayaNA'jayaNA va ntthiddgiiytthe| yatanApUrvaka prayojanavaza kisI prAyazcittasthAna meM pravRtta hote haiM eteNa kAraNeNaM, AyariyAdI bhave tividhaa| to ve zuddha haiM, prAyazcitta ke bhAgI nahIM hai aura yadi ve ziSya ne pUchA-sApekSa ke AcArya, upAdhyAya aura ayatanApUrvaka prAyazcittasthAna meM pravRtta hote haiM to AcArya ko bhikSu-ye tIna bheda kyoM kiye haiM?(jabaki AcArya aura upAdhyAya mUla yA cheda tathA upAdhyAya ko mUla, cheda aura chaha gurumaas-ye| kA samAveza bhikSu meM ho jAtA hai| ina tInoM ke Abhavat tInoM prAyazcitta prAsa ho sakate haiN| prAyazcitta tathA usa prAyazcitta kI(samartha-asamartha kI apekSA 166. savvesiM avisiTThA, AvattI teNa paDhamatA muulN| se) dAnavidhi pRthak hotI hai, ataH ye tIna bheda kiye gaye haiN| sAvekkhe guru mUlaM, katAkate hoti chedo u|| yaha pratisevanA sakAraNa hai yA akAraNa, yaha yatanA hai aura 167. sAvekkho tti ca kAuM, gurussa kaDajogiNo bhave chedo| yaha ayatanA-yaha bodha agItArtha ko nahIM hotaa| (AcArya aura akayakaraNammi chagguru, iti aDhokaMtie neyaM / / upAdhyAya gItArtha hote haiN| bhikSu gItArtha aura agItArtha-donoM jaba sApekSa AcArya Adi sabako prAyazcitta prApta ho to hote haiN| inake prAyazcitta dAnavidhi meM aMtara hotA hai|) isa kAraNa unheM prathamarUpa se mUla prAyazcitta hI prApta hotA hai, anavasthApya se AcArya Adi tIna bheda kiye gaye haiN| yA pArAMcita nhiiN| kRtayogI AcArya ko mUla aura akRtayogI 171. kajjAkajja jatAjata, avijANato agItoM jaM seve| AcArya ko cheda prAzyacitta AtA hai| sApekSa kRtayogI guru so hoti tassa dappo, gIte dappA'jate dosaa|| arthAt upAdhyAya ko mUla prAyazcittArha aparAdha hone para bhI cheda jo agItArtha kArya-akArya athavA prayojana-aprayojana ko hI diyA jAtA hai| (nirapekSa kRtayogI upAdhyAya ko mUla bhI diyA tathA yatanA-ayatanA ko na jAnatA huA pratisevanA karatA hai vaha jAtA hai|) akRtakaraNa upAdhyAya ko mUla prAyazcittAha aparAdha usakI darpikA pratisevanA hai| yadi gItArtha bhI darpa se pratisevanA meM bhI chaha gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hI AtA hai| (akRtakaraNa cheda karatA hai to use bhI agItArtha kI bhAMti vahI prAyazcitta AtA hai| prAyazcitta ke yogya nahIM hotA) isa prakAra arddhaapakrAMti kI 172. dosavibhavANurUvo, loe daMDo vi kimuta uttrie| vidhi se prAyazcitta dene kI vidhi jJAtavya hai| ..' titthacchedo iharA, nirANukaMpA na ya visohii|| 168. akayakaraNA tu gItA, laukika vyavahAra meM bhI doSa tathA vibhavAnurUpa daMDa diyA je ya agItA ya akaya athirA y|| jAtA hai to lokottara vyavahAra kI bAta hI kyA? (lokottara tesAvatti aNaMtara, vyavahAra meM doSa aura sAmarthya ke anusAra daMDa kA vidhAna hai| bahuyaMtariyaM va jhoso vaa|| anyathA vyavasthA ke abhAva meM tIrtha kA uccheda ho sakatA hai aura 1. vRttikAra ne (patra 54) pArAMcita aura anavasthApya prAyazcittAha puruSoM ho, jo ni!haNA ke yogya ho| jo ina guNoM se hIna ho use mUla Adi kI yogyatA viSayaka jAnakArI isa prakAra dI hai prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| pArAMcita prAyazcittavartI prAyaH jinakalpika pratirUpaka hotA hai| 2. eka-eka AcArya ke kRtakaraNa ke bheda se do-do prAyazcitta vihita haiN| anavasthApya prAyazcittavartI kI yogyatA una do meM se eka pahalA prAyazcitta vahana karatA hai, dUsarA uttarasthAna jo saMhanana aura vIrya saMpanna ho, AgamasUtravidhi meM udyukta ho, meM anuvartana karatA hai| isa prakAra eka hI prAyazcitta do meM AdhAnigrahayukta aura tapasvI ho, jo pravacana ke sAra se sampanna tathA AdhA baMTa jAtA hai| yaha arddhaapakrAMti prAyazcitta hai| isa vidhi ko AgamArtha meM kuzala ho| jisameM tila-tuSa jitanA bhI azubha bhAva na vRttikAra ne yaMtra ke mAdhyama se vistAra se samajhAyA hai|

Page #58
pIThikA niranukaMpA se diye gaye prAyazcitta se vizodhi bhI nahIM hotI / " 173. ahavA kajAkajje, jayAjayaM te ya kovido gIto / dappA'jato nisevaM, aNurUvaM pAvae dosaM // athavA kAraNa akAraNa tathA yatanA ayatanA ko jAnane vAlA kovida gItArtha yadi darpa se ayatanApUrvaka pratisevanA karatA hai to vaha bhI usake anurUpa (darpa ayatanA niSpanna ) prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| 174 kampammi akappammi ya / jo puNa aviNicchito akajjaM pi kajjamiti sevamANo, adosavaM so asaDhabhAvo // jo kalpya athavA akalpya kA nizcaya nahIM kara pAtA, sevana karatA hai to vaha doSa kA usakA azaThabhAva hai| use vaha akalpya kA kalpya buddhi se bhAgI nahIM hotaa| isakA hetu prAyazcitta nahIM AtA / 175. jaM vA dosamajANato, hehaMbhUto / nisevatI / tamAyaraM // hojja niddosavaM keNa, vijANato jo 'bhUta' - guNa aura doSa ke parijJAna se vikala hai tathA jo doSa ko na jAnatA huA azaThabhAva se pratisevanA karatA hai, vaha nirdoSa hai| parantu jo jAnatA huA bhI usa doSa kA sevana karatA hai vaha nirdoSa kaise ho sakatA hai? 176. emeva ya tullammi vi, avarAhapayammi vaTTitA do vi / tattha vi jahANurUvaM, klaMti daMDaM duvehaM pi // do muni samAna aparAdha karate haiM phira bhI donoM ke prAyazcita meM bheda rahatA hai una donoM ko yathAnurUpa arthAt gItArtha, agItArtha, saMhanana, dhRti ke anurUpa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 177. eseva yadito, tividhe gItammiM sodhinANattaM / vatthusariso u daMDo, dijjati loe vi puvvattaM // gItArtha ke tIna prakAra haiM-bAla, taruNa aura vRddha / ina tInoM ke zodhinAnAtva-prAyazcitta meM nAnAtva hotA hai| isa viSaya meM bhI pUrvokta dRSTAMta ghaTita hotA hai| samAna aparAdha hone para bhI taruNa gItArtha ko prabhUta prAyazcitta aura bAla tathA vRddha gItArtha ko alpa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| isakA hetu hai- asAmarthya | loka meM bhI vastusadRza arthAt puruSAnurUpa daMDa diyA jAtA hai| yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| 1. kahA hai 'appacchitte ya dei pacchittaM, pacchitte aimattaM AsAyaNA tassa mahatI u'-jo aprAyazcitta meM prAyazcitta detA hai athavA prAsa 19 178. tividhe tegicchammI, ujjuga vAulaNa - sAhuNA ceva / paNNavaNamaNicchate, vinaMtI bhaMdipotehiM // AcArya, upAdhyAya aura gItArtha bhikSu kI cikitsA cala rahI ho, usa cikitsA meM vyApRta sevAbhAvI sAdhu ko spaSTa batalAnA cAhie ki yaha pathya athavA auSadhi eSaNIya hai, kalpya hai athavA aneSaNIya hai, akalpya hai| jo bhikSu usa cikitsAkAla meM bhI aneSaNIya-akalpya grahaNa karanA nahIM cAhatA taba sevArata bhikSu yaha prajJApanA kare ki glAna avasthA meM muni akalpya kA sevana kara sakatA hai| (phira prAyazcitta grahaNa kara vizodhi ko prApta ho sakatA hai|) yahAM bhaMDI (gaMtrI-zaMkaTa) aura pota (naukA) kA dRSTAMta haiN| 179. suddhAlaMbhi agIte, ajataNa karaNa kahaNe bhave gurugaa| kujjA va atipasaMgaM, asevamANe va asamAdhI // cikitsAkAla meM agItArtha bhikSu ke lie zuddha bhikSA Adi prApta na hone para jo paricAraka ayatanA karatA hai aura agItArtha ko usake bAre meM kahatA hai to use caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai / cikitsA kA niSedha Adi hone para atiprasaMga kara sakatA hai athavA azuddhai-sevana kA pratiSedha karane para roga vRddhi ke kAraNa asamAdhi ho sakatI hai (isalie cikitsA yatanA se karanI cAhie aura kahanA nahIM caahie|) 180. jA egadese adadA u bhaMDI, sIlappae sA tu kareti kajjaM / jA dubbalA saMThaviyA vi saMtI, na taM tu sIlaMti visaNNadAruM // maMtrI kA dRSTAMta - kisI gAr3I kA eka bhAga adRr3ha hai, kamajora hai| usa bhAga kA parizIlana-marammata karane para vaha gAr3I kArya karane laga jAtI hai| jo gAr3I susaMsthApita hone para bhI yadi durbala hai, kArya karane meM akSama hai, usa jIrNa kAThavAlI gAr3I kA parizIlana nahIM kiyA jaataa| 181. jo egadese adaDho u poto, sIlappae so u kareti kajjaM / jo dubbalo saMThavito vi saMto, na taM tu sIlaMti visaNNadAsaM // jisa naukA kA eka bhAga adRr3ha hai, majabUta nahIM hai, usakA parizIlana ( marammata karane para yaha naukA kAryakara ho jAtI hai| jo naukA saMsthApita karane para bhI durbala hai, akSama hai to usa prAyazcitta se adhika prAyazcitta detA hai to vaha pravacana kI mahAn AzAtanA karatA hai| ( vRtti patra 29 )

Page #59
20 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya viSaNNa kAThavAlI naukA kA parizIlana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| 182. saMdehiyamAroggaM, pauNo vi na paccalo tu jogaannN| iti sevaMto dapye, vaTTati na ya so tathA giito|| jisa glAna bhikSu ko Arogya meM saMdeha ho, svastha ho jAne para bhI saMyama sAdhanA meM apanI asamarthatA jJAta ho, yadi yaha jAnate hue bhI vaha akalpya kI pratisevanA karatA hai to vaha darpikA pratisevanA hai| gItArtha muni ko aisI pratisevanA nahIM karanI caahie| 183. kAhaM achittiM aduvA adhItaM, tavovadhANesu ya ujjmissN| gaNaM va nIie ya sAravissaM, sAlaMbasevI samuveti mokkhaM / / jo glAna bhikSu yaha jAnatA hai ki maiM svastha hokara, aneka vyaktiyoM ko pravRjita kara tIrtha ko avicchinna karUMgA athavA dvAdazAMga kA sUtra aura artha se adhyayana karUMgA, tathA tapovidhAnoM meM udyama kruuNgaa| maiM nItipUrvaka zAstrokta nIti ke anusAra gaNa kI sAraNA kruuNgaa| jo ina AlaMbanoM ko AdhAra banAkara cikitsA ke lie akalpya kI pratisevanA karatA hai to vaha sAlaMbasevI muni mokSa ko prApta hotA hai--- 'sAlaMbasevI samuvei mokkhN'| pIThikA samAsa 1. gaMtrI aura naukA ke dRSTAMta kA nigamana paripAlana ke lie cikitsA karavAnA ucita hai| anyathA cikitsA yadi glAna bhikSu ke dIrgha AyuSya kI saMbhAvanA ho aura svastha karavAnA ucita nahIM hai| hone para saMyama-sAdhanA karane kI pratIti ho to cirakAla taka saMyama

Page #60
pahalA uddezaka 184. duhao bhinnapalaMbe, mAsiyasohI u vaNiyA kppe| samasta sAvadyayogoM se Uparata bhikSu / tassa puNa imaM dANaM, bhaNiyaM AloyaNavidhI y|| 189. bhikkhaNasIlo bhikkhU aNNe vina te annnnnnvittittaa| kalpAdhyayana meM dvidhAbhinna-dravyataH bhinna tathA bhAvataH bhinna nippisiteNaM NAtaM, pisitAlaMbheNa sesA u|| tADaphala ke lie mAsika prAyazcitta pratipAdita hai / isa vyavahAra 'bhikSaNazIlo bhikSuH'-jo bhikSA se jIvana calAtA hai vaha sUtra meM usI prAyazcitta kI dAnavidhi aura AlocanAvidhi kahI bhikSu hai, yadi bhikSu kI yaha paribhASA mAnI jAye to anyAnya gayI hai| (punaH zabda kA tAtparya hai ki kevala isI mAsika bhikSAjIvI bhI isake aMtargata A jAte haiN| ve yathArtha meM bhikSu nahIM prAyazcitta kI dAnavidhi aura AlocanA vidhi pratipAdita nhiiN| hai, kyoMki ve ananyavRtti vAle nahIM hote arthAt ve kevala bhikSAhai, kiMtu anyAnya mAsika prAyazcittoM kI bhI dAnavidhi aura vRtti vAle nahIM hote| yahAM eka udAharaNa hai | jaba taka mAMsa nahIM AlocanAvidhi vyavahArAdhyayana meM pratipAdita hai|) milatA taba taka maiM niHpizita-pizitavratI huuN| (yaha anyAnya 185. emeva sesaesu vi, suttesuM kppnaamajjhynne| bhikSAjIviyoM para lAgU hotA hai|) jahi mAsiya AvattI, tIse dANaM ihaM bhaNiyaM / / 190. avihiMsa baMbhacArI, posAhiya amjjmNsiyaa'coraa| isI prakAra kalpAdhyayana ke zeSa sUtroM meM bhI jahAM mAsika sati laMbha pariccAI, hoti tadakkhA na sesA u / / Apatti-prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai, usakI yahAM dAnavidhi aura koI kahatA hai-maiM ahiMsaka vRtti hUM, jaba taka maiM mRga Adi AlocanAvidhi pratipAdita hai| ko nahIM dekha letaa| koI kahe-maiM brahmacArI hUM, jaba taka mujhe strI 186. chaTThaapacchimasutte, jiNa-therANaM ThitI smkkhaayaa| nahIM mila jaatii| koI kahe-maiM AhArapoSadhI hUM, jaba taka mujhe tadhiyaM pi hoti mAso, amerato so tu nipphaNNo / / AhAra prApta na ho| koI kahe-maiM amadyamAMsAzI hUM, jaba taka mujhe chaThe uddezaka ke aMtima sUtra meM jinakalpika muniyoM kii| madya aura mAMsa prApta na ho jaaye| maiM acora hUM, jaba taka mujhe corI tathA sthavirakalpika muniyoM kI sthiti AkhyAta hai| usameM kA avasara nahIM miltaa| (ye sAre pUrva zlokoM-mAMsa kI aprApti apanI-apanI kalpasthiti kI maryAdA kA atikramaNa hone para meM pizitaqtI ke tulya haiN|) jo vastu kI prApti hone para bhI mAsalaghu prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| usakA parityAga karate haiM ve hI vAstava meM tadAkhyA-ahiMsaka, 187. je tti va se tti va ke tti va, niddesA hoMti evmaadiiyaa| brahmacArI Adi kahalAne ke yogya hote haiN| zeSa nahIM, kyoMki bhikkhussa parUvaNayA, je tti kao hoti niddeso|| inameM pravRttinimitta kA abhAva hai| 'je', 'se', 'ke' Adi zabda nirdezavAcI haiM / 'je bhikkhu' 191. adhavA esaNAsuddhaM, jadhA giNhaMti saadhunno| kahane para bhikSu kI prarUpaNA meM nirdiSTa bhikSu kA grahaNa hotA hai| bhikkhaM neva kuliMgatthA, bhikkhajIvI vi te jadi / / 188. nAmaM ThavaNAbhikkhU, davvabhikkhU ya bhAvabhikkhU y| athavA jaise sAdhu eSaNAdoSoM (tathA udgama-utpAdana davve sarIrabhavio, bhAveNa tu saMjato bhikkhU / / doSoM) se rahita zuddha bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM vaise anyAnya vezadhArI bhikSu zabda ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAmabhikSu, sthApanAbhikSu, muni bhikSAjIvI hone para bhI unakI bhikSA ina doSoM se rahita nahIM dravyabhikSu aura bhAvabhikSu / dravyabhikSu ke do bheda parigRhIta hotii| haiM-jJazarIra aura bhavya shriir| bhAvabhikSu hotA hai-saMyata bhikSu, 1. zabda ke do nimitta hote haiM-vyutpattinimitta aura pravRttinimitta / bhikSu avasthAoM meM pravRttinimitta vartamAna rahatA hai| vaha hai jo ihaloka kA vyutpattinimitta artha hai-jo bhikSA letA hai vaha bhikSu hai / usakA aura paraloka kI AzaMsA se mukta hai, yama-niyama meM vyavasthita pravRttinimitta artha hai-vaha bhikSu jo bhikSaNazIla hai athavA nhiiN| donoM hai-yaha pravRttinimitta hai| (vRtti. patra 4)

Page #61
22 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 192. dagamuddesiyaM ceva, kaMda-mUla-phalANi y| 196. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, khette kAle taheva bhAve y| sayaMgAhA paratto ya, giNhatA kiha bhikkhuNo / / mAsassa parUvaNayA, pagataM puNa kAlamAseNaM / / ve anyaliMgI sAdhu sacitta pAnI, auddezika bhakta-pAna, mAsa zabda ke chaha nikSepa haiM-nAmamAsa, sthApanAmAsa, sacitta kaMda, mUla, phala Adi svayaM grahaNa karate haiM aura dUsaroM se dravyamAsa, kSetramAsa, kAlamAsa aura bhaavmaas| inakI maiM prarUpaNA maMgAkara lete haiN| ve kaise bhikSu ho sakate haiM? (kyoMki yahAM kruuNgaa| prastuta meM kAlamAsa kA prasaMga hai| bhikSAvRtti kA abhAva hai|) 197. davve bhavio nivvattio,ya khettammi jammi vnnnnnnyaa| 193. acittA esaNiccA ya, mitA kAle prikkhitaa| kAle jahi vaNijjati, nakkhattAdI ca paMcaviho / / jahAladdhA visuddhA ya, esA vittI ya bhikkhuNo / / dravyamAsa hai ekabhavika Adi maas| dravyamAsa ke do prakAra jo acitta, eSaNIya, parimita (kavala Adi ke pramANa se) haiM-mUlaguNa nivartanA nivartita tathA uttaraguNa nivartanA nivrtit|' athavA miyakAla-parimita kAla arthAt dina ke tRtIya prahara meM, jisa kSetra meM mAsa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai vaha kSetramAsa hai| jisa parIkSita-dAyaka Adi ke doSa se rahita, yathAlabdha-saMyojanAdi kAla meM mAsa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai vaha kAlamAsa hai| athavA doSarahita AhAra ke upabhogakAla meM vizuddha arthAt rAga-dveSa na zrAvaNa, bhAdrapada Adi mAsa hai| athavA nAkSatramAsa Adi pAMca karate hue aMgArAdi doSoM se mukta hokara bhojana karanA-yaha bhikSu prakAra kA hai| kI vRtti hai| 198. nakkhatte caMde yA, uDu Adicce ya hoti bodhavvA / 194. davve ya bhAva bheyaga, bhedaNa bhettavvagaM ca tivihaM tu / abhivavite ya tatto, paMcavidho kAlamAso u / / nANAdi bhAva-bheyaNa, kammakhudhegaTThayaM bhejjaM / / kAlamAsa ke pAMca prakAra haiM-nAkSatramAsa, cAMdramAsa, bhedaka, bhedana aura bhetavya-ina tInoM ke do-do prakAra RtumAsa, AdityamAsa aura abhivrdhitmaas| (RtumAsa, haiM-dravyataH aura bhaavtH| (dravyataH jaise-rathakAra hai bhedaka, parazu karmamAsa tathA zrAvaNamAsa-ye ekArthaka haiN|) 2 / Adi hai bhedana aura kASTha Adi dravya haiM bhetvy|) bhAvataH jaise- 199. rikkhAdI mAsANaM, ANayaNovAyakaraNamiNamaM tu / bhedaka hai bhikSu, jJAna Adi haiM bhedana (sAdhana) tathA karma hai bhetvy| jugadiNarAsI ThAviya, aTThArasayAi~ tIsAI / / karma aura kSudha-ye ekArthaka haiN| 200. tAdhe harAhi bhAgaM, rikkhAdIyANa diNakaraMtANaM / 195. bhiMdaMto yAvi khudhaM, bhikkhU jayamANago jatI hoti| sattaTThI bAvaTThI, egaTThI saTThibhAgehiM / / tava-saMjame tavassI , bhavaM khavaMto bhavaMto u|| ina nAkSatramAsa Adi ke dinoM kA Anayana-prApti ke upAya jo ATha prakAra ke kSudha (karma) kA bhedana karatA hai vaha hai kA gaNita isa prakAra hai-eka yuga ke ahorAtra kI rAzi 1830 bhikssu| jo saMyama yogoM meM prayatnavAn rahatA hai vaha hai yti| jo hotI hai| usako saMsthApita kara nakSatramAsa se Aditya mAsa tapaHpradhAna saMyama meM pravartamAna hotA hai vaha hai tapasvI aura jo paryaMta (nakSatramAsa, caMdramAsa, RtumAsa tathA Aditya mAsa) ke bhavoM (janma-maraNoM) kA aMta karatA hai vaha hai bhvaaNt| (ye sAre dinoM ko jAnane ke lie kramazaH 67,62,61 aura 60 se usa bhikSu ke ekArthaka haiN|) rAzi meM bhAga denA caahie| 1. jisa jIva ne pahalI bAra mASabhavAnugatanAmagotrakarmodaya se mASadravya karmamAsa athavA zrAvaNamAsa bhI kahA jAtA hai| prAyogya dravya ko grahaNa karatA hai yaha mUlaguNanivartita mASa hai| 4. Aditya ke do ayana haiM-uttarAyana aura dkssinnaayn| pratyeka uttaraguNanivartita citralikhita maassstNb| ayana 183 dina kA hotA hai| usakA chaThA bhAga (30) eka 2. 'esa ceva uumAso kammamAso iti vA sAvanamAsa iti vaa|' Aditya mAsa kahalAtA hai| 1. nAkSatramAsa-caMdra apanI cArikA karatA huA abhijita nakSatra se 5. abhivardhita mAsa-cAra AdityamAsa ke pazcAt pAMcavA mAsa uttarASADhA nakSatra paryaMta jitane kAla meM jAtA hai vaha kAlapramANa abhivardhita mAsa kahalAtA hai| pratyeka saMvatsara meM bAraha caMdramAsa nAkSatramAsa hai| athavA caMdra nakSatramaMDala kI parikramA jitane samaya meM hote haiN| usase eka mAsa kI vRddhi ke kAraNa abhivardhita mAsa kahalAtA saMpanna karatA hai vaha nAkSatramAsa hai| (vRtti patra 7) 2. cAMdramAsa yuga ke Adi meM zrAvaNa mAsa kI kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA 3. sUrya kA uttarAyana tathA dakSiNAyana 183-183 dina kA hotA hai| se prAraMbha kara paurNamAsI kI parisamApti taka kA kAlapramANa cAMdra aise pAMca uttarAyana aura pAMca dakSiNAyana kA eka yuga hotA hai / ataH mAsa hai athavA caMdramA kI cArikA kI parisamApti ke kAraNa mAsa bhI dinoM kI kula saMkhyA (183410) 1830 hogii| cAMdramAsa kahalAtA hai| 3. RtumAsa-lokarUr3hI ke anusAra tIsa ahorAtra kaalprmaann| ise

Page #62
pahalA uddezaka 201. abhivatikaraNaM puNa ThAviya rAsi imaM tu kAyavvaM / uNayAlIsasatAI, paNaTThAI 202. etassa bhAgaharaNaM, cauvIseNaM satteNa kAyavyaM / je laddhA te divasA, sesA bhAgA muNeyavvA / / abhivardhita mAsa ke dinoM ko jJAta karane kA yaha gaNita hai-3965 kI rAzi ko sthApita kara use 124 kA bhAga dene para jo aMka AtA hai ve mAsa ke dina hote haiN| jo zeSa aMka bacatA hai vaha ahorAtra kA 124vAM bhAga hai| jaise 3965 = 124 = 312 / (abhivardhita saMvatsara ke dina hoge-38313 203. ahavA vi tIsatiguNe, sese teNeva bhAgahAreNaM / bhaiyammi jaM tu labbhati, te u muhuttA muNeyavvA / / athavA jo zeSa bacA hai, usako tIsa se guNA kara usI meM 124 kA bhAga dene para jo prApta hotA hai, vaha muhUrtoM kI saMkhyA hai| 204 tassa vi jaM avasesaM, bAvaTThIe u tassa guNakAro / guNakAra bhAgahAre, bAvaTThIe u avaTTo || usa muhUrtta saMbaMdhI jo avazeSa rahA hai usako bAsaTha se guNana karanA hotA hai / phira guNakAra aura bhAgahAra meM 62 kI apavartanA kI jAtI hai| 205. dohiM tu hite bhAge, je laddhA te bisaTTibhAgA u / ete samAgayaphalaM, rikkhAdINaM kameNa imaM // bhAgahAra 124 hai| usako 62 kI apavartanA karane para 2 hue| do kA 124 meM bhAga dene para 62 Aye / yaha muhUrtta saMkhyA hai| ina nakSatra Adi mAsoM kA dina parimANa jAnane ke lie jo bhAgahAra hai arthAt jo Agataphala hai, vaha kramazaH isa prakAra hai| 206. aharatta sattavIsaM tisattasattadvibhAganakkhatte / caMdo u aguNatIsaM, bisaTThibhAgA ya battIsaM / / yugarAzi 1830 ko 67 se bhAga dene para nakSatramAsa kA dina pramANa 27 prApta hotA hai| cAMdramAsa kA dina pramANa hai - 29223 / usI yugarAzi ko 62 se bhAjita karane para yaha saMkhyA prApta hotI hai / 207. uDumAse tIsa diNA, Aicco tIsa hoti abddhaM ca / abhivaDDhitekkatIsA, igavIsasataM ca bhAgANaM || RtumAsa tIsa dina kA, AdityamAsa sAr3he tIsa dina kA tathA abhivardhita mAsa 31 dina pramANa kA hotA hai| 2 124 100 1. abhivardhita mAsa ke dina kA parimANa hai -31 29 / isako 124 se guNA karane para (3844+121) 3965 kI saMkhyA AtI hai / 2. RtumAsa meM yugarAzi 1830 ko 61 se, AdityamAsa meM 60 se tathA 208. ekkattIsa ca diNA, igutIsamuhutta sttrsbhaagaa| etthaM puNa adhigAro, nAyavvo kammamAseNaM / / abhivardhita mAsa 31 dina 2963 muhUrtta kA hotA hai| prastuta meM karmamAsa (RtumAsa) kA adhikAra hai, prasaMga hai| 209. mUlAdivedago khalu bhAve jo vAvi jANao tassa / na hi agginANato'mgINANaM bhAve tato'NaNNo / / bhAvamAsa ke do prakAra haiM-AgamataH bhAvamAsa aura noAgamataH bhAvamAsa / noAgamataH bhAvamAsa jo mAsa kA jIva- dhAnyamASa kA jIva mUla, kaMda, kAMDa patra, puSpa aura phalarUpa meM dhAnyamASa kI bhAvAyu kA vedana karatA hai vaha hai AgamataH...... .. vaha jo mASa yA mAsa kA jJAtA hai vaha hai AgamataH bhAvamAsa / prazna hotA hai yadi mAsa kA jJAtA bhAvamAsa hai to agri jJAna se agni kA bhAva ho jAnA caahie| kiMtu aisA nahIM hotaa| AcArya ne kahA- mAsa kA jJAna bhI mAsa zabda vAcya hai| jJAna bhAvAtmaka hai / bhAva AtmA se ananya hai / isalie mAsajJAnopayukta bhAvamAsa hai / 210. nAma ThavaNA davie, pariraya pariharaNa vajjaNuggaDatA / bhAvAvaNNe'suddhe, nava parihArassa nAmAI || parihAra nau prakAra kA hai 23 1. nAma parihAra 2. sthApanA parihAra 3. dravya parihAra 4. pariraya parihAra 5. pariharaNa parihAra 211. kaMTagamAdI davve, giri-nadimAdINa parirayo hoti / pariharaNa-dharaNa bhoge, louttara vajja ittarie / / dravya parihAra-kaMTaka, sarpa, viSa Adi dravyoM kA parihAra / parisya parihAra - pariraya kA artha hai-paridhi / parvata, nadI, samudra, aTavI Adi kA pariraya hotA hai| pariharaNa parihAra- isake do prakAra haiM-laukika aura lokottara / laukika pariharaNa hai-jaise mAtA putra ko, bhAI ko chor3atI hai| lokottara ke do prakAra haiM-dharaNa aura bhoga dharaNa pariharaNa-jina upakaraNoM kA saMgopana karatA hai, pratilekhana karatA hai, paraMtu unakA paribhoga nahIM krtaa| paribhoga pariharaNasautrika kalpa Adi kA paribhoga karatA hai, or3hatA hai| varjyapariharaNa ke do prakAra hai-laukika aura lokottara | laukika ke do bheda haiM- itvarika aura yaavtkthit| itvarika abhivardhita mAsa meM 3965 ko 124 se bhAjita karane para Uparokta dina pramANa Ate haiM (dekheM zloka 201 / 202) / 6. varjana parihAra 7. anugraha parihAra 8. Apanna parihAra 9. zuddha parihAra

Page #63
24 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya hai-sUtaka ke ghara kA dasa dina taka varjana krnaa| yAvatkathita hai-carmakAra, DoMba, chipA Adi yAvajjIvana vaya' haiN| (lokottara vayaM parihAra ke bhI do prakAra haiM-itvarika-dAna meM abhigama zrAddha vayaM hai| yAvatkathika-puruSoM meM 18, striyoM meM bIsa tathA napuMsakoM meM dasa varNya hai|) 212. khoDAdibhaMgaNuggaha, bhAve aavnnnnsuddhprihaaro| mAsAdI AvaNNe, teNa tu pagataM na annehiM / / khoTAdi kA bhaMga' anugraha parihAra hai| bhAva parihAra ke do| prakAra haiM-Apanna parihAra tathA zuddha prihaar| prastuta meM mAsikAdika jo prAyazcitta Apanna hai usI kA yahAM prasaMga hai| anya parihAra kA nhiiN| 213. nAma ThavaNA davie, khetta'ddhA, uDDa vasahi viratI y| saMjama-paggaha-johe, acala-gaNaNa-saMdhaNA bhAve / / sthAna zabda ke nikSepa 15 haiM1. nAmasthAna 9. saMyamasthAna 2. sthApanAsthAna 10. pragrahasthAna 3. dravyasthAna 11. yodhasthAna 4. kSetrasthAna 12. acalasthAna 5. addhA-kAlasthAna 13. gaNanAsthAna 6.urdhvasthAna 14. saMdhanAsthAna 7. vasatisthAna 15. bhaavsthaan| 8. viratisthAna 214. saccittAdI davve, khette gAmAdi addha-duvihA u| sura-nAraga bhavaThANaM, sesANaM kAya-bhavaThANaM / / dravyasthAna ke sacitta Adi tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| kSetra-grAma, nagara Adi kA sthaan| addhAsthAna (kAlasthAna) ke do prakAra hai-jIvaviSayaka, ajiivvissyk| ajIva kI jitanI sthiti hai vaha usakA kAlasthAna hai| jIvoM kI kAlasthiti do prakAra kI hai-kAyasthiti, bhvsthiti| devatA aura nAraka kA ekabhavAvasthAna bhavasthiti hai| zeSa jIvoM-tiryaMca aura manuSyoM kA kAyabhavasthAna hotA hai| kAyasthiti aura bhavasthiti-yaha unakA kAlasthAna hai| 215. ThANa-nisIya-tuyaTTaNa, uDDAdI vasahi nivasae jattha / viratI dese savve, saMjamaThANA asaMkhA u|| U di sthAna se sthAna, niSIdana aura tvagvartana (zayana)-ye tInoM gRhIta haiN| sthAna kA artha hai-kaayotsrg| gRhastha athavA muni jahAM rahate haiM vaha hai-vasati sthaan| virati ke do prakAra haiM-dezavirati aura srvvirti| yaha hai-dezavirati sthAna aura sarvavirati sthaan| sayaMmasthAna arthAt jJAnadarzanacAritra kA pariNAmAtmaka adhyvsaay| ye asaMkhya hote haiN| 216. paggaha loiya itare, ekkekko tattha hoi paMcaviho / rAya-juvarAya'macce, seTThI purohiya logammi / / pragraha kA artha hai-lokamAnya puruss| pragraha ke do prakAra haiM-laukika aura lokottr| pratyeka ke pAMca-pAMca prakAra haiN| laukika pragraha ke pAMca prakAra haiM-rAjA, yuvarAja, amAtya, zreSThI aura purohit| 217. Ayariya uvajjhAe, pavatti-there taheva gaNavacche / eso loguttario, paMcaviho paggaho hoti / / lokottara pragraha ke pAMca prakAra haiM-AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira aura gnnaavcchedk| 218. AlIDha-paccalIDhe, vesAhe maMDale ya smpaae| acale nireyakAle, gaNaNe ekkAdi jA koDI / / yodhAsthAna ke pAMca prakAra haiM-AlIDha, pratyAnIDha, vaizAkha, maMDala aura smpaad| acalasthAna kA artha hai-nirejana kaal| gaNanAsthAna hai-eka se koTi paryaMta sNkhyaa| 219. rajjuyamAdi achinnaM, kaMcuyamAdINa chinnsNdhnnyaa| seDhidugaM acchinnaM, apuvvagahaNaM tu bhAvammi / / saMdhanA ke do prakAra haiM-dravyasaMdhanA aura bhaavsNdhnaa| dravyasaMdhanA-ke do prakAra haiM-achinnasaMdhanA-rajjuka aadi| chinnasaMdhanA-kaMcukI aadi| bhAvasaMdhanA ke bhI do prakAra haiM-chinnasaMdhanA aura achinnsNdhnaa| isameM zreNIdvaya-upazamazreNI aura kSapakazreNI tathA jo apUrvabhAva kA saMdhAna karatA hai| yaha bhI achinna bhAva 1. khoTabhaMga, ukkoDabhaMga, akSoTabhaMga-ye ekArthaka haiN| rAjakula meM jo 3. jo upazamazreNI meM praviSTa hotA hai vaha anaMtAnubaMdhi Adi mohanIyakarma hiraNya Adi denA hotA hai, veTha karanI par3atI hai, cArabhaToM Adi ke kI prakRtiyoM kA upazamana karane kA aisA prayatna karatA hai ki saMpUrNa bhojana kI vyavasthA karanI hotI hai-yaha khoTabhaMga hai / rAjA ke anugraha mohanIya karma upazAMta ho jAtA hai| yaha hotI hai upazamazreNI kI se yaha na karanA par3e to vaha anugraha parihAra hai| achinna sNdhnaa| kSapakazreNI meM bhI darzana sasaka ke kSaya ke pazcAt 2. Apanna arthAt prApta prAyazcitta kA prihaar-prityaag| athavA kaSAya aSTaka kA kSaya karane ke lie pravRtta sAdhaka kaivalya prApti se prAyazcitta kI prApti Apanna parihAra hai| pUrva nivRtta nahIM hotaa| ataH kSapaka zreNI bhI achinna saMdhanA hotI hai| zuddha parihAra-anuttara dharmoM kA prihaar-pripaaln| (vR. patra 13) (parihAra zabdasya paribhoge'pi vrtmaantvaat|)

Page #64
pahalA uddezaka 25 saMdhanA hai kyoMki isameM bhI zubhabhAvoM kI avyavachinna saMdhanA bhI hotI hai| prayojanavaza yatanApUrvaka kI jAne vAlI pratisevanA hotI hai| karmakSaya karane vAlI hotI hai tathA darpa se ayatanApUrvaka kI jAne 220. mIsAo odaiyaM, gatassa mIsagamaNe puNo chinnaM / vAlI pratisevanA karmoM kI jananI hotI hai| apasattha pasatthaM vA, bhAve pagataM tu chinneNa / / 226. paDisevaNA u kammodaeNa kammamavi taM nimittAgaM / mizra arthAt kSAyopazamika bhAva se audayika bhAva meM aNNoNNaheusiddhI, tesiM bIyaMkurANaM ca / / saMkramaNa honA chinna bhAvasaMdhAna hai tathA audayika bhAva se punaH pratisevanA karmodaya se hotI hai (pratisevanA kA hetu karma hai) mizra arthAt kSAyopazamika bhAva meM saMkramaNa honA bhI chinna to karma kA hetu bhI pratisevanA hai| pratisevanA aura karma kA bhAvasaMdhAna hai| athavA chinna bhAvasaMdhanA ke do prakAra haiM-prazasta paraspara hetubhAvasiddha hai, jaise bIja aura aMkura kaa| (bIja aMkura aura aprshst|' yahAM aprazasta chinna bhAvasaMdhanA kA prasaMga hai| kA hetu hai aura aMkura bIja kaa|) 221. mUluttarapaDisevA, mUle paMcavidha uttare dsdhaa| 227. diTThA khalu paDisevA, sA u kahiM hojja pucchie evaM / ekkekkA vi ya duvihA, dappe kappe ya nAyavvA / / bhaNNati aMtovassaya, bAhiM va viyAramAdIsu / / pratisevanA ke do prakAra haiM-mUlaguNapratisevanA,uttaraguNa- pratisevanA jAna lI gyii| vaha (kSetrataH) kaise hotI hai, yaha prtisevnaa| mUlaguNa pratisevanA ke pAMca bheda haiM tathA uttaraguNa- pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM-vaha upAzraya meM athavA upAzraya ke pratisevanA' ke dasa bheda haiN| pratyeka ke do-do bheda haiN| darpa bAhara-vicArabhUmI athavA vihArabhUmI Adi meM jAte hue hotI hai| pratisevanA aura kalpa prtisevnaa| 228. paDisevie dappeNaM, kappeNaM vAvi ajataNAe u| 222. kidha bhikkhU jayamANo,Avajjati mAsiyaM tu parihAraM / na vi Najjati vAghAto, kaM velaM hojja jIvassa / / kaMTagapahe va chalaNA, bhikkhU vi tahA viharamANo / / darpa se athavA kalpa se ayatanApUrvaka kI jAne vAlI jo Agama ke anusAra prayatnavAn bhikSu hai use mAsika pratisevanA kI AlocanA kara lenI cAhie kyoMki jIva kA parihAra (prAyazcittasthAna) kaise prApta hotA hai? AcArya kahate haiM- vyAghAta (mRtyu) kaba ho jAye, yaha jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| kaMTakAkIrNa patha meM yatanApUrvaka calane vAle bhikSu ke bhI chalanA ho 229. taM na khamaM khu pamAto, muhuttamavi acchituM sasalleNaM / jAtI hai, kAMTA cubha jAtA hai vaise hI yatamAna bhikSu ke bhI mAsika AyariyapAdamUle gaMtUNa samuddhare sallaM / / parihAra A sakatA hai| isalie pramAda se sazalya hokara muhUrta bhara ke lie bhI 223. tikkhammi udagavege,visamammi va vijjalammi vccNto| rahanA ucita nahIM hai| kiMtu AcArya ke pAdamUla meM jAkara zalya kuNamANo vi payattaM, avaso jaha pAvae paDaNaM / / ko nikAla denA cAhie, usakI vizodhi kara lenI caahie| 224. taha samaNa-suvihiyANaM, savvapayatteNa vI jtNtaannN| 230. na hu sujjhatI sasallo, kammodayapaccaiyA, virAhaNA kassai havejjA / / jaha bhaNiyaM sAsaNe jiNavarANaM / / ati prabala pAnI ke pravAha meM athavA viSama kardamasthAna meM uddhariyasavvasallo, calatA huA puruSa prayatna karatA haA bhI avaza hokara gira sujjhati jIko dhutkileso|| par3atA hai| vaise hI suvihita zramaNa ke sarvaprayatna se yatamAna hote jinezvaradeva ke zAsana meM kahA gayA hai ki sazalya vyakti hue bhI kabhI kisI karmodaya ke nimitta se virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| kI vizuddhi nahIM hotii| samasta zalyoM kA uddhAra karane vAlA 225. annA vi hu paDisevA, sA tu na kammodaeNa jA jyto| jIva hI dhutakleza-karmajAla se zuddha hotA hai arthAt muktAtmA sA kammakkhayakaraNI, dappA'jata kammajaNaNI u / / bana jAtA hai| kevala karmodaya se hI pratisavenA nahIM hotI, dUsare hetu se 1. jo prazasta caraNabhAva se aprazasta caraNa bhAva meM saMkramaNa hotA hai vaha athavA uttaraguNoM ke ye dasa prakAra haiMaprazasta chinnabhAvasaMdhAna hai aura aprazasta caraNabhAva se prazasta 1. piMDavizodhi caraNabhAva meM saMkramaNa honA prazasta chinnabhAvasaMdhAna hai| 2-6. pAMca samitiyAM 2. uttaraguNa ke dasa prakAra-dasa prakAra ke pratyAkhyAna-anAgata, 7. chaha prakAra kA bAhya tapa atikrAMta, koTisahita, niyaMtrita, sAkAra, anAkAra, parimANakRta, 8. chaha prakAra kA AbhyaMtara tapa niravazeSa, sAMketika tathA addhaaprtyaakhyaan| 9. bAraha bhikSu pratimAeM 10. dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva Adi se abhigraha-grahaNa /

Page #65
26 231. ahagaM ca sAvarAdhI, Aso viva patthito gurusagAsaM / vaiyaggAme saMkhaDi, patte AloyaNA tivihA / / muni ko yaha ciMtana karanA cAhie- maiM bhI sAparAdha huuN| (mujhe guru ke pAsa jAkara prAyazcita lekara zuddha ho jAnA caahie|) yaha socakara guru ke prati prasthita hokara vaha azva kI bhAMti kahIM pratibaddha na ho - vrajikA, grAma athavA saMkhaDi ke prati pratibaddha na hokara sIdhA AcArya ke pAsa pahuMce aura AlocanA kare / AlocanA ke tIna prakAra haiM-vihArAlocanA, upasaMpadAlocanA tathA aparAdhA-locanA / (prastuta meM aparAdhAlocanA kA prasaMga hai / ) 232. sigghujjugatI Aso, aNuyattAti sArahiM na attANaM / iya saMjamamaNuyattati, vaiyAdi avaMkito sAdhU / / jaise azva zIghragAmI aura Rjugati vAlA hokara sArathI kA anuvartana karatA hai, svayaM kI icchA kA nahIM, vaise hI muni jikA Adi meM gamana karate hue vakra gati na kare kiMtu saMyama kA hI anuvartana kare arthAt kahIM pratibaddha na hokara sIdhA AcArya ke pAsa phuNce| 233. AloyaNapariNato, sammaM saMpaTThito gurusagAsaM / di aMtarA u kAlaM, kareti ArAhao so u / / jo muni AlocanA ke pariNAma meM pariNata hokara guru ke pAsa jAne ke lie samyagrUpa se prasthAna kara letA hai aura yadi vaha bIca meM hI kAlakavalita ho jAtA hai, phira bhI vaha ArAdhaka hai| 234. pakkhiya cau saMvacchara, ukkosaM bArasaha varisANaM / samaNNA AyariyA, phaDDagapatiyA ya vigaDeMti / / samanojJa - eka sAMbhojika AcArya paraspara tathA sparddhakapati Adi apane mUla AcArya ke pAsa pAkSika AlocanA kre| vaha na hone para cAturmAsika, usake abhAva meM sAMvatsarika tathA usake abhAva meM utkRSTa bAraha varSoM meM (dUra se Akara bhI) vihAra kI AlocanA kare / 235 taM puNa oha - vibhAge, darabhutte oha jAva bhinno u / teNa pareNa vibhAgo, saMbhama satyAdi bhayaNA u / / vihArAlocanA ke do prakAra haiM-ogha sAmAnya aura vibhAga - vistRta | kisI gAMva meM sAdhu haiN| unhoMne bhojana prAraMbha kara diyaa| itane meM hI atithi muni A gye| ve vahAM kucha bhojana 1. teNa tataH artha meM avyaya hai| (vR. patra 17) / 2. isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai sArtha ke sAtha jAte hue muni sArtha ke Thaharane ke sthAna para sthAyikA karate haiN| itane meM atithi sAdhu-sAdhvI A gye| sAtha vahAM se Age cala par3atA hai| athavA gAmAMtara meM gAr3ha glAnatva kA prayojana upasthita ho gyaa| vahAM pratIkSA nahIM kI jaatii| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya kara ogha AlocanA karate haiM aura maMDalI meM bhojana karane baiTha jAte haiN| yadi mUla guNoM meM aparAdha huA ho to prAyazcitta paMcaka se bhinna mAsa taka kA prAyazcitta lekara sAdhuoM ke sAtha baiThate haiN| 'teNa pareNa vibhAgo'- yadi bhinnamAsa se parataH mAsAdika prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai to pRthak bhojana karate haiM, phira vistAra se AlocanA karate haiN| saMbhrama (agni Adi ke bhaya se hone vAlI tvarA) tathA sArtha Adi kI sthiti meM isakI vikalpanA hai| 236. oheNegadivasiyA, vibhAgato ega'Nega divasA u / rattiM ca divasato vA, vibhAgato oghato divasa / / ogha olacanA niyamataH eka daivasikI hotI hai| vibhAga AlocanA eka daivasikI athavA aneka daivasikI hotI hai| yaha dina meM prAraMbha kara rAtrI meM bhI hotI hai kyoMki isameM AlocanA kA vistAra rahatA hai| ogha AlocanA kevala daivasikI hotI hai| (alpa aparAdha tathA bhojanakAla kI nikaTatA ke kAraNa ) / 237. vibhAgao apasatthe, diNammi rattiM vivakkhato vAvi / AdillA doNi bhave, vivakkhato hoti tatiyA u / / prathama do AlocanAeM -vihArAlocanA aura upasaMpadAlocanA vistAra se hotI haiN| inakI AlocanA aprazasta (vyatipAta Adi doSayukta) dina-rAta meM bhI dI jA sakatI hai tathA vipakSataH arthAt prazasta dina-rAta meM bhI dI jA sakatI hai| vibhAga arthAt vistAra se dI jAne vAlI tIsare prakAra kI AlocanA- aparAdhAlocanA vipakSataH arthAt prazasta dina yA rAta meM hI dI jA sakatI hai| 238. appA mUlaguNesuM, uttaraguNato virAdhaNA appA | pAsatthAdisu, dANaggahasaMpayogohA / / appA mUlagaNoM kI alpa virAdhanA, uttaraguNoM kI alpa virAdhanA, pArzvastha Adi kI alpa virAdhanA hone para tathA dAnasaMprayoga aura grahaNasaMprayoga-inameM ogha AlocanA hotI hai| 239. bhikkhAdiniggaesuM, rahite vigaDeMti phaDDagavaIo / savvasamakkhaM keI, te vIsariyaM tu sAreMti / / bhikSA Adi ke lie sAdhuoM ke cale jAne para ekAMta meM AcArya ke pAsa sparddhakapati Akara AlocanA karate haiN| kucha AcArya kahate haiM ki ve apane sAtha samAgata sAdhuoM ke samakSa AlocanA karate haiM, kyoMki sAtha vAle muni vismRta kI smRti karA dete haiN| athavA Ane vAle mAsa Adika parihArasthAna prApta haiN| pAtra pRthak nahIM hai, jisase ki ve alaga bhojana kreN| taba ogha AlocanA kara vAstavya sAdhuoM ke sAtha bhojana kara le| pAtra milane para pRthak bhojana kare aura vibhAgataH AlocanA kre| (vR. patra 17)

Page #66
27 pahalA uddezaka 240. mUlaguNa paDhamakAyA, tattha vi paDhamaM tu pNthmaadiisu| 244. saMtammi vi balavirie, tavovahANammi jaM na ujjamiyaM / pAda apamajjaNAdI, bitie ullAdi paMthe vaa|| esa vihAraviyaDaNA, vocchaM uvasaMpa nANattaM / / AlocanA kI vidhi-sabase pahale mUlaguNoM ke aparAdha bala aura vIrya-zArIrika zakti aura AMtarika zakti hone kI AlocanA kre| mUlaguNoM meM bhI sabase pahale SaTjIvanikAya para bhI yadi tapa upadhAna meM udyama na kiyA ho to usakI bhI saMbaMdhI, usameM bhI pahale pRthvIkAya se saMbaMdhita AlocanA kre|| AlocanA kre| yaha vihArAlocanA hai| upasaMpadAlocanA kA bhI mArga Adi meM pAdapramArjana na kiyA ho, usakI AlocanA kre|' yahI svarUpa hai| usakA jo nAnAtva hai (upasaMpadAlocanA tathA phira apkAya viSayaka AlocanA kre| udakArdra hAtha yA pAtra se aparAdhAlocanA kA vihArAlocanA se jo nAnAtva hai) vaha maiM bhikSA grahaNa kI ho athavA mArga meM ayatanApUrvaka udaka ko pAra khuuNgaa| kiyA ho Adi kI AlocanA kre| 245. egamaNegA divasesu, hoti oghe ya padavibhAge y| 241. tatie patiTThiyAdI, abhidhAraNavIyaNAdi vAummi / upasaMpayAvarAhe, nAyamanAyaM paricchaMti / / bIyAdighaTTa paMcama, iMdiya aNuvAyato chddhe|| upasaMpadAlocanA aura aparAdhAlocanA ke do-do prakAra tIsare meM pratiSThitAdi arthAt agni para paraMparAdhiSThita bhakta haiM--- ogha aura pdvibhaag| oghAlocanA eka daivasikI aura pAna liyA ho, usakI AlocanA kare tadanaMtara vAyukAya se vibhAgAlocanA eka daivasikI tathA aneka daivasikI hotI hai| saMbaMdhita abhidhAraNa aura bIjanAdi kI AlocanA kare arthAt garmI se Artta hokara bAhara vAyu kA abhisaMdhAraNa kiyA ho tathA upasaMpadyamAna pUrva jJAta hai athavA ajJAta-isakI parIkSA kI jAtI bhakta, pAna athavA zarIra para paMkhe se havA kI ho to usakI hai| (yadi vaha jJAta hai to parIkSA nahIM kI jaatii| yadi ajJAta ho AlocanA kre| tadanaMtara bIja Adi ke ghaTTana se vanaspati kI to Avazyaka Adi padoM se parIkSA kI jAtI hai|) AlocanA kre| phira chaThI kAya-trasakAya se saMbaMdhita aparAdha 246. diva-rAto uvasaMpaya, avarAdhe divasato pasatthami / kI iMdriyavRddhi ke krama se AlocanA kre| uvvAto taddivasaM, tiNhaM tu atikkame gurugA / / 242. dubbhAsiya hasitAdI, bitie tatie ajAiuggahaNaM / upasaMpadAlocanA prazasta athavA aprazasta dina yA rAta meM ghaTTaNapuvvaratAdI, iMdiya-Aloya mehnnnne|| dI jA sakatI hai| (isameM doSa kA abhAva hai tathA yaha pUrvAcAryoM dUsare mUlaguNa (mRSAvAda) ke aparAdha meM durbhASita athavA dvArA anujJAta hai|) aparAdha viSayaka AlocanA prazasta dina meM hAsya se mRSAvAda kahA ho to usakI AlocanA kre| tadanantara hI dI jA sakatI hai| upasaMpadyamAna ziSya jisa dina AyA hai aura tIsare mUlaguNa (adattAdAna) se saMbaMdhita ayAcitagrahaNa karane yadi vaha parizrAMta hai, yaha socakara AcArya ne use kucha bhI nahIM para tathA cauthe mUlaguNa (maithuna) se saMbaMdhita zarIra saMghaTTana, pUrva pachA to AcArya zaddha haiN| tIna dinoM kA atikrama kara (cauthe dina) krIDita kA anusmaraNa, striyoM ke iMdriya Adi kA avalokana se pUchane para AcArya ko gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| hone vAle aparAdha kI AlocanA kre| 247. samaNuNNaduganimittaM, uvasaMpajjaMta hoti emeva / 243. mucchAtiritta paMcama, chaTe levADa agd-suNtthaadii| annamaNuNNe navariM, vibhAgato kAraNe bhaiyaM / / gutti-samitI vivakkhA, aNesigaNuttaraguNesu / / upasaMpadyamAna ke do prakAra haiM-samanojJa aura asmnojny| pAMcave mUlaguNa viSayaka arthAt upakaraNa viSayaka mUrchA samanojJa samanojJa ke pAsa do kAraNoM se upasaMpadA grahaNa karatA tathA atirikta upadhi kA grahaNa-upabhoga hone para usakI hai-jJAna ke lie tathA darzana ke lie| usake vihArAlocanA kI AlocanA kre| chaThe mUlaguNa (rAtrIbhojana) ke aparAdha meM bhAMti upasaMpadAlocanA hotI hai| bhinnasAMbhogika arthAt amanojJa lepakRta pAtra rAtrI meM rakhA ho, auSadhi zaMThI Adi kA paribhoga jJAna, darzana aura cAritra-ina tIna nimittoM se upasaMpadA grahaNa kiyA ho usakI AlocanA kre| isa prakAra mUlaguNoM ke aparAdha kI kramazaH AlocanA kara tadanaMtara uttaraguNaviSayaka gupti, karatA hai| use oghataH athavA vibhAgataH AlocanA AtI hai| samiti ke vipakSa AcaraNa kiyA ho arthAt aneSaNIya kA grahaNa kAraNa meM vibhAgAlocanA kI bhajanA hai, vikalpa hai| kiyA ho, agupta athavA asamita rahA ho, usakI AlocanA 248. paDhamadiNamavipphAle, lahuo bitie guru taie lhuyaa| kreN| tecciya tassa akadhaNe, suddhamasuddho vimehiM tu / / koI upasaMpadA grahaNa karane ke lie AyA hai| yadi guru 1. mArga meM calate hue sthaMDila se asthaMDila meM yA asthaMDila se sthaMDila karanA athavA vAyu ke dvArA AnIta sacitta raja, sacitta mRttikA se meM, kAlI miTTI se anya varNa vAlI miTTI meM athavA anya varNa vAlI saMsRSTa hAtha yA pAtra meM bhikSA grahaNa krnaa| miTTI se kAlI Adi miTTI meM pairoM kA binA pramArjana kiye gamana 2. yaha gAthA meM prayukta 'navariM' (navaraM) kA vizeSa artha hai|

Page #67
28 pahale dina use kucha bhI nahIM pUchate haiM to unheM mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta, dUsare dina na pUchane para mAsaguru, tIsare dina bhI na pUchane para cAra laghumAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| pUchane para bhI upasaMpadyamAna vyakti yadi kucha bhI nahIM kahatA hai to use kramazaH ye hI prAyazcitta prApta hote haiN| usake kathana ke pazcAt AcArya yaha vimarza kareM ki yaha zuddha hai athavA azuddha arthAt usakA nirgamana aura Agamana zuddha hai athavA azuddha / 249. adhikaraNa- vigatijoge, paDiNIe thaddha - luddha - niddhamme / alasa- aNubaddhavere, sacchaMdamatI payahiyavve || yadi upasaMpadyamAna ziSya meM ye doSa hoM to vaha parihAra karane yogya hai 1. adhikaraNa- kalahakArI 2. vikRti pratibaddha 3. yogodvahana kA bhaya 4. pratyanIkatA 8. alasatA 9. anubaddhavairavAlA 5. stabdhatA 10. svacchaMdamati ( ina kAraNoM se nigarmana karane vAlA azuddha hotA hai|) lahu gurugA tassa appaNo chede / vigatiM na dei ghettuM bhuttuvvaritaM ca gahite vi / / jisa upasaMpadyamAna ziSya ne apane mUla sthAna se gRhasthoM se athavA saMyatoM se kalaha kara nirgamana kiyA ho aura yadi AcArya gRhastha se adhikaraNa karane vAle ko svIkAra karate haiM to unako cAra laghumAsa tathA saMyatoM se adhikaraNa karane vAle ko svIkAra karate hoM to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| adhikaraNa kara Aye hue ko pAMca rAtridivasa kA cheda prApta hotA hai / vikRti doSa se nirgata ziSya kahatA hai-vahAM AcArya vikRti (ghI Adi ) lene nahIM dete| yogavAhI muniyoM dvArA bhuktAvazeSa vikRti lene kI bhI AjJA nahIM dete| 251. navavajjiyAvadeho, pagatIe dubbalo ahaM bhaMte / / tabbhAvitassa eNDiM, na ya gahaNaM dhAraNaM katto / / ziSya AcArya se kahatA hai-bhagavan! merA zarIra nae ikSu kI bhAMti hai| (jaise ikSu pAnI ke binA sUkha jAtA hai, vaise hI merA zarIra bhI vikRti ke binA sukha jAtA hai / ) bhaMte! maiM prakRti se durbala huuN| merA zarIra vikRti se bhAvita hai| usake binA maiM sUtra aura artha kA grahaNa tathA dhAraNa kaise kara sakatA huuN| (jo kucha maiMne sUtrArtha sIkhA thA vaha pahale se hI bhUla gayA / isalie maiMne vahAM se nirgamana kiyA hai|) 250. gihi- saMjaya- adhigaraNe, 6. lubdhatA 7. krUratA sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 252. egaMtaranivvigatI, jogo paccatthigo va me tattha / cukka - khalite gehati, chiddANi kaheti ya gurUNaM / / usa gaNa meM ekAMtara nirvikRtika yoga kA pAlana hotA hai| vahAM kA yogavahana kaThina hai, isalie maiMne vahAM se nirgamana kara diyaa| usa gaccha meM merA pratyanIka bhI hai jo merI vismRta tathA skhalita sAmAcArI viSayaka bhUloM ko grahaNa kara mujhe kharaMTita karatA hai tathA mere chidroM (doSoM) ko guru ko kahatA hai| maiMne isIlie vahAM se nirgamana kara ddaalaa| 253. caMkamaNAduTThANe, kaDigahaNaM jhAo natthi thadevaM / bhuMjati sayamukkosaM, na ya deMta'nnesi luddhevaM / / stabdha - ahaMkArI ziSya kahatA hai-AcArya caMkramaNa Adi karate hoM to ziSya ko abhyutthAna karanA caahie| aise bAra-bAra uThane se kamara vAyu se jakar3a jAtI hai, svAdhyAya, dhyAna kI hAni hotI hai| lubdha ziSya kahatA hai-usa gaNa meM AcArya jo kucha utkRSTa padArtha AtA hai vaha svayaM khA lete hai, dUsaroM ko nahIM dete| mere nirgamana kA yahI kAraNa hai| 254. AvassiyA - pamajjaNa, akaraNatA uggadaMDa niddhammo / bAlAdaTThA dIhA, bhikkhAcariyA ya ubbhAmA / / niSkaruNa ziSya ko pUchane para kahatA hai-usa gaNa meM Avazyaka, pratilekhana Adi na karane para AcArya ugra daMDa dete haiN| isa krUratA ke kAraNa maiMne nirgamana kiyA hai| AlasI ziSya kahatA hai-usa gaNa meM bAlamuniyoM tathA vRddhoM ke lie bhikSAcaryA kA kAla bahuta dIrgha hai| udgrAma athavA bhikSA pratidina grAmAMtaroM se lAnI par3atI hai| (aparyApta lAne para guru bAra-bAra bhejate haiM, kharaMTanA karate haiM / ) 255. pANa-suNagA va bhuMjati, egatto bhaMDiuM pi aNubaddho / gAgissa na labbhA, caliuM thevaM pi sacchaMdo || anubaddhavaira vAlA ziSya kahatA hai-jisa gaNa se maiMne nirgamana kiyA hai vahAM muni paraspara kalaha kara pANazunakacAMDAloM ke kuttoM kI bhAMti paraspara lar3a-jhagar3a kara ekatra hokara khA lete haiN| svacchaMdamati vAlA kahatA hai-maiM usa gaNa meM ekAkI kahIM bhI A-jA nahIM sktaa| vahAM thor3I bhI svacchaMdatA nahIM hai| isalie yahAM AyA huuN| 256. jai bhaMDaNa paDiNIe, labde, aNubaddharosa caugurugA / sesANa hoMti lahugA, emeva paDicchamANassa / / jo upasaMpadyamAna ziSya muniyoM se kalaha kara AyA hai, sAdhuoM ko pratyanIka mAnakara AyA hai, lolupatAvaza AyA hai, anubaddha roSa se AyA hai ina sabako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| zeSa kAraNoM se AnevAloM ko cAra laghumAsa

Page #68
pahalA uddezaka 29 kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| inako upasaMpadA dene vAle AcArya 263. sIsa-paDicche pAhuDa, chedo rAiMdiyANi paMceva / ko bhI itanA hI prAyazcitta AtA hai| Ayariyassa vi gurugA, dovete paDicchamANassa / / 257. ege apariNae vA, appAdhAre ya there| yadi kisI gaNa meM guru kA kisI ke sAtha adhikaraNa ho gilANe bahuroge ya, maMdadhamme ya paahudde||| aura ziSya athavA pratIcchaka vahAM se nirgamana kara A gaye hoM to 258. egANiyaM tu mottuM, vatthAdi akappiehi vA sahitaM / unako pAMca dina rAta kA cheda tathA unako upasaMpadA dene vAle appAdhAro vAyaNa, taM ceva ya pucchiuM deti / / AcArya ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 259. theramatIvamahallaM, ajaMgamaM mottu Agato guruM tu / 264. etaddosavimukkaM, vaiyAdI apaDibaddhamAyAtaM / so ca parisA va therA, ahaM tu vaTTAvao tesiM / / dAUNaM pacchittaM, paDibaddhaM pI paDicchejjA / / 260. tattha gilANo ego, jappasarIro tu hoti bhurogii| niddhammA guru-ANaM, na kareMti mamaM pamottUNaM / / koI ziSya pUrva doSoM se vimukta hokara vajikAdi meM (Uparokta kAraNoM ke atirikta yadi vaha ina kAraNoM se pUrva apratibaddha hokara AtA hai to usakA nirgamana zuddha hai| (aise gaccha se nirgamana kara AyA ho-) AcArya ko akelA apariNata ziSya ko upasaMpanna karanA caahie| jo vrajikAdi meM pratibaddha arthAt vastra Adi se akalpika chor3akara AyA ho, tAtparya hai hokara AtA hai to use bhI prAyazcitta dekara upasaMpanna kara lenA vahI vastroM ke utpAdana meM labdhimAn thaa| AcArya ko caahie| alpAdhAra-arthAt sUtrArtha kI nipuNatA se vikala kara AyA ho| 265. suddhaM paDicchiUNaM, vaha sUtrArtha ke kathana meM nipuNa thaa| AcArya usI ko pUchakara apaDicchaNe lahuga tiNNi divasANi / vAcanA dete the| vaha guru ko atyaMta ajaMgama avasthA meM chor3akara sIse Ayarie vA AyA hai| AcArya sthavira parSada vAle haiM aura vahI ekamAtra unakA pAricchA tatthimA hoti / / vartApaka-dekhabhAla karane vAlA thaa| usa gaNa meM eka muni glAna jisakA gaNa-nirgamana zuddha ho usako upasaMpadA dene ke hai, eka muni bahurogI-aneka rogoM se grasta hai| unako chor3akara pazcAt tIna dinoM taka usakI parIkSA kre| (yaha dekhe ki kyA AyA hai| vahAM kA ziSya-samudaya nirmA-dharmavAsanA se rahita yaha dharmazraddhA se yukta hai yA nhiiN|) parIkSA na karane para mAsalaghu hai| mujhe chor3akara koI bhI ziSya guru kI AjJA kA anupAlana nahIM krtaa| ve sabhI merI AjJA kA pAlana karate haiN| aisI dazA meM kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| ziSya AcArya kI parIkSA karatA hai aura gaNa se nirgamana kiyA hai| AcArya ziSya kI parIkSA karate haiN| parIkSA kI vidhi yaha hai| 261. etArisaM viusajja vippavAso na kappati / 266. Avassaga-paDilehaNa, sajjhAe bhuMjaNe ya bhaasaae| sIsAyariya paDicche, pAyacchittaM vihijjai / / vIyAre gelaNNe, bhikkhaggahaNe paDicchaMti / / isa prakAra guru, glAna Adi ko ekAkI chor3akara AcArya aura ziSya paraspara ina viSayoM kI parIkSA karate vipravAsa-anyatra gamana karanA nahIM klptaa| upasaMpadA ke lie haiM-Avazyaka, pratilekhana, svAdhyAya, bhojana, bhASA, bahirbhUmiAne vAlA vaha pUrva AcArya kA ziSya athavA pratIcchaka ho gamana, glAna, bhikssaagrhnn| sakatA hai| upasaMpadA dene vAlA AcArya usako prAyazcitta de| 267. keI puvvanisiddhA, keI sAreti taM na sAreti / 262. ege gilANa pAhuDa, tiNha vi gurugA u sissamAdINaM / saMviggo sikkha maggati, muttAvali mo aNAho'haM / / sese sisse gurugA, paDiccha lahugA gurU sarisaM / / (Avazyaka Adi padoM ke AdhAra para AcArya ziSya kI ___ yadi ziSya athavA pratIcchaka ne guru ko tathA glAna ko parIkSA karate haiN| AcArya usa navAgaMtuka ziSya kI upasaMpadA se gaNa meM ekAkI chor3akara gaNa se nirgamana kiyA ho aura unheM pUrva hI aneka ziSyoM ko Avazyaka Adi padoM ke doSoM ke lie upasaMpadA dI jAtI hai to tInoM-ziSya, pratIcchaka tathA upasaMpadA niSedha kara dete haiM ki yaha mata krnaa| jo ziSya pramAda karate haiM, dene vAle AcArya ko cAra-cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| zeSa kAraNoM (dekheM gAthA 257-260) se samAgata ziSya ko AcArya unako samyag anuSThAna ke prati prerita karate haiN| kisI cAra gurumAsa kA tathA upasaMpadA dene vAle AcArya ko bhI cAra pUrva upasaMpanna muni ki ve sAraNA nahIM krte| yaha dekhakara gurumAsa kA aura pratIcchaka ko cAra laghumAsa kA aura usako upasaMpadyamAna ziSya saMvigna hokara aprerita hotA huA socatA upasaMpadA dene vAle AcArya ko bhI cAra ladhumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai-maiM anAtha ho gyaa| vaha AcArya ke caraNoM meM chinnamuktAvalI AtA hai| sadRza AMsuoM ko girAtA hai aura zikSA kI yAcanA karatA hai|

Page #69
30 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 268. hINAdhiyavivarIte, sati vi bale puvva'ThaMti codeti / upasaMpadyamAna muni kA do sthAnoM se Agamana hotA hai appaNae codetI, na mamaMti suhaM ihaM vasituM / / yatamAna (saMvigna) muniyoM se, paribhavad (pArzvastha) muniyoM se| koI muni kAyotsarga ke sUtroM kA hIna-adhika athavA yatamAna se Ane vAlA paMjarabhagna aura paribhavad se samAgata viparIta uccAraNa karatA hai, zakti hone para bhI pahale kAyotsarga paMjarAbhimukha hai| AcArya donoM kI AvazyakAdi padoM se parIkSA meM sthita nahIM hotA, AcArya unako preraNA dete haiN| (jisa ziSya kreN|(aagNtaa bhI AcArya kI parIkSA kre|) kI parIkSA lI jA rahI hai, use pramAda karate hue bhI zikSA nahIM 273. paNagAdisaMgaho hoti, paMjaro jA ya sAraNa'NNoNNe / dete| taba vaha yadi aisA socatA hai-ye AcArya AtmIya ziSyoM pacchittaM camaDhaNAhi~, nivAraNaM sauNidiTuMto / / ko preraNA dete haiM, mujhe nhiiN| acchA hai, maiM yahIM sukhapUrvaka rhuuN| AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira aura gaNAvacchedaka(aise ziSya ko upasaMpanna nahIM karanA caahie| ina pAMcoM kA saMgraha paMjara kahalAtA hai| athavA AcArya Adi kI 269. jo puNa coijjaMte, daTThaNa niyattae tato tthaannaa| paraMparA sAraNA paMjara hai| athavA kaThora zabdoM se tarjanA dekara bhaNati ahaM bhe catto, codeha mama pi sIdaMtaM / / prAyazcittapUrvaka asAmAcArI se nivAraNa karanA paMjara hai| isameM jo AcArya dvArA dUsaroM ko prerita hote dekha svayaM pramAda- zakuni kA dRSTAMta jJAtavya hai| sthAna se nivRtta hokara guru ke pAsa jAkara kahatA hai-bhagavan! 274. te puNa egamaNegA, NegANaM sAraNA jadhApuvvaM / Apane mujhe preraNA nahIM dii| Apa mujha pramAdI ko bhI zikSA deN| upasaMpada AuTTe, aNauTTe aNNahiM gacche / / (yaha sArI Avazyaka se saMbaMdhita parIkSA kI bAta hai|) upasaMpadyamAna ziSya eka yA aneka ho sakate haiN| aneka 270. paDilehaNasajjhAe, emeva ya hINamadhiyavivarItaM / ziSyoM kI sAraNA jaise kalpAdhyayana meM kahI gayI hai, vahI hai| dosehiM vAvi bhuMjati, gAratthiyaDhaDDarA bhAsA / / / eka yadi asamAcArI se AvRtta ho jAtA hai to usakI upasaMpadA isI prakAra pratilekhana tathA svAdhyAya meM bhI hIna-adhika-- ho sakatI hai| yadi AvRtta nahIM hotA hai to use 'anyatra jAo' viparIta karane para tathA bhojana meM bhI doSayukta vidhi se bhojana aisA kahA jAtA hai| karane para AcArya AtmIya ziSyoM ko niSedha karate haiM kiMtu 275. niggamaNe parisuddhe, AgamaNe'suddha deMti pacchittaM / parIkSyamANa ko preraNA nahIM dete, athavA gRhastha kI bhASA athavA niggamaNe aparisuddhe, imAi jayaNAya vAreti / / DhaDDarabhAsA--sthUla svaroM se bole jAnevAlI bhASA bolane para yadi gaNa-nirgamana karane vAle kA nirgamana parizuddha hai aura AcArya AtmIya ziSyoM ko prerita karate haiM, paraMtu upasaMpadyamAna Agamana (jikAdi meM pratibaMdha ke kAraNa) azuddha hai to use ko prerita nahIM krte| prAyazcitta dekara upasaMpadA de denI caahie| kiMtu jisakA nirgamana 271. thaMDillasamAyAriM, hAvati ataraMtagaM na pddijgge|| parizuddha nahIM hai to use upasaMpadA nahIM denI caahie| usakA abhaNito bhikkha na hiMDati, aNesaNAdI va pilleii|| prastuta yatanA ke dvArA vAraNa karanA caahie| jo sthaMDila kI sAmAcArI kA ullaMghana karatA hai, asamartha 276. natthI saMkiyasaMghADamaMDalI bhikkhbaahiraannynne| arthAt glAna kI sevA nahIM karatA, binA kahe bhikSAcaryA ke lie pacchitta'viussagge, niggamasuttassa chaNNeNaM / / nahIM jAtA, aneSaNIya Adi grahaNa karatA hai (AcArya AtmIya prastuta gAthA kI akSaragamanikA isa prakAra hai| Age kI muniyoM ko aisA karane para nivAraNa karate haiM, upasaMpadyamAna ko tIna gAthAoM meM isakA vistAra hai| mere pAsa vaha zAstra jJAna nahIM nahIM) hai| jo thA vaha bhI zaMkita ho gayA hai| saMghATaka se udvigna hokara 272. jatamANa parihavaMte, AgamaNaM tassa dohi tthaannettiN| AyA hai| hamAre gaNa meM maMDalI kI vyavasthA hai| bhikSA bAhara ke paMjarabhaggamabhimuhe, AvassagamAdi Ayarie / / pradezoM se lAnI hotI hai| tatkAla prAyazcita diyA jAtA hai| yahAM 1. hIna kA artha hai-sUtroM kA maMda-maMda uccAraNa karanA, adhika kA artha hai-sUtroM kA tvarita uccAraNa karanA, viparIta kA artha hai-prAdoSika kAyotsarga ko prAbhAtika kI bhAMti aura prAbhAtika ko prAdoSika kI bhAMti krnaa| prAcIna paraMparA yaha rahI hai ki sUryAsta hote hI bAdhA na ho to sabhI muni AcArya ke sAtha pratikramaNa kreN| AcArya vizeSa kArya meM vyasta hoM, bAla-vRddha, glAna, asaha tathA niSadyAdhara ko chor3akara zeSa muni sUtrArtha ke smaraNa ke lie kAyotsarga kreN| (vR. patra 26) 2.jaise pakSI ko piMjare meM DAlakara usake svacchaMda vicaraNa ko rokA jAtA hai vaise hI puruSagacchapaMjara meM sAraNA kI zalAkA se vyakti kA asamAcArIrUpa unmArgagamana ko rokA jAtA hai|

Page #70
pahalA uddezaka 31 vikRti kA vyutsarga karanA hotA hai| para bhI hADahaDaM-tatkAla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, kAlakSepa nahIM niggama suttassa chaNNeNaM-jina AMgatuka ziSyoM kA kiyA jaataa| paristhApana karanA ho aura ve yadi vahAM se na jAyeM to yaha yatanA vikRti pratibaddha ko kahate haiM-hamAre gaNa meM yogavAhI hai| jaba unakA svayaM bhikSA ke lie nirgama hotA hai athavA ve rAtrI athavA ayogavAhI sabhI vikRti kA varjana karate haiN| (tuma durbala meM so rahe hoM to unheM vahIM chor3akara guptarUpa se anyatra calA jAnA zarIra ho| binA vikRti ke tumhArA zarIra-nirvAha kaThina hai|)2 caahie| 280. tattha vi mAyAmoso, evaM tu bhave aNajjavajutassa / 277. nattheyaM me jamicchasi, sutaM mayA Ama saMkitaM taM tu / vuttaM ca ujjubhUte, sohI telokkadaMsIhiM / / na ya saMkitaM tu dijjati, nissaMkasate gavessAhi / / ziSya ne kahA-bhaMte! jina ziSyoM kA gaNa-nirgamana azuddha 278. egAgissa na labbhA, vIyArAdI vi jayaNa scchNde| haiM unakA Apa niSedha karate haiN| isameM mAyA aura mRSAvAda kA bhoyaNasutte maMDaliya, par3hate vA niyoyaMti / / prasaMga AtA hai| yaha anArjava-aRjutA hai| trailokyadarzI 279. alasaM bhaNaMti bAhiM, jai hiMDasi amha ettha baalaadii| tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai-RjubhUta kI zodhi hotI hai| (isalie pacchittaM hADahaDaM, aviussaggo tahA vigatI / / pratiSedha nahIM karanA caahie)| AcArya ne kahA (anya gaNa meM upasaMpadA grahaNa karane vAlA ziSya aneka 281. esa agIte jayaNA, gIte vi kareMti jujjatI jaMtu / kAraNoM se gaNa se nirgamana karatA hai| jahAM upasaMpadA grahaNa karanI viddesakaraM iharA, maccharivAdo vi phuDarukkhe / / hai, vahAM AcArya usakA tad tad doSa kA udbhAvanapUrvaka yatanA se pUrvokta vAgyatanA azuddha nirgamana karane vAle agItArtha tathA nivAraNa karate haiN| gItArtha-donoM ke nivAraNa ke lie kI jAtI hai| gItArtha ruSTa nahIM jJAnArtha Aye hue ziSya ko-jo zAstra tuma mujhase sunanA, hote| jo yukta hotA hai use karate haiN| agItArtha ko spaSTAkSaroM se jAnanA cAhate ho vaha mere pAsa nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai-maiMne sunA hai athavA rUkSAkSaroM se kahane para vaha kathana usake lie vidveSakArI ki amuka zAstra ke Apa jJAtA haiN| AcArya taba kahate haiM-maiMne ho jAtA hai| vaha AcArya ko matsarI, pakSapAtI batalAtA hai| usako sunA thA, paraMtu aba vaha zaMkita ho gayA hai| zaMkita zAstra 282. niggama'suddhamuvAeNa, vAritaM geNhate samAuDheM / kA jJAna nahIM diyA jA sakatA, isalie tuma niHzaMka zrutajJAtA adhigaraNa paDiNi'NubaddhamegAgi jaDhaM na sAtijjA / / kI gaveSaNA kro| jisa ziSya kA nirgamana azuddha hai, usakA upAya se svacchaMdamati ke nivAraNa ke lie hamAre gaNa kI yaha nivAraNa karane para vaha yadi samAvRtta ho jAtA hai (vaha kahatA hai-maiM sAmAcArI hai ki sthaMDilabhUmi meM bhI ekAkI muni nahIM jA pUrvAcarita pApAcaraNa ko nahIM doharAUMgA) to AcArya use sktaa| upasaMpadA ke lie svIkAra kara letA hai| kiMtu jo adhikaraNa anubaddhavaira ke nivAraNa ke lie hamAre gaNa meM muni karake AyA hai, jo yaha kahatA hai usa gaNa meM merA pratyanIka hai, jo bhojanamaMDalI, sUtramaMDalI, arthamaMDalI tathA svAdhyAyamaMDalI meM anubaddharoSa vAlA hai, jo AcArya ko ekAkI chor3akara AyA niyojita hote haiN| tuma aisA nahIM kara sakate isalie anyatra hai-AcArya use svIkAra na kre| jaao| 283. paDiNIyammiu bhayaNA,gihimmi AyariyamAdiduTThammi / alasa ko kahate haiM--hamAre gaNa meM aneka bAla muni, vRddha saMjayapaDiNIe puNa, na hoti uvasAmite bhayaNA / / muni Adi haiN| ve bhikSAcaryA ke lie nahIM jaate| yadi tuma bAhara pratyanIka ke prati vikalpanA hai| koI gaNanirgamana karane bhikSA ke lie jA sakate ho to yahAM raho, anyathA nhiiN| vAlA yadi gRhastha AcArya Adi (upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira, prAyazcitta se bhayabhIta ko kahate haiM yahAM choTI skhalanA gaNAvacchedaka tathA zeSa bhikSuoM) ke prati pradviSTa hai, usake bhaya se 1. vRttikAra pUrI gAthA kI vistRta vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM-bhASyakAra ziSya haiM / jo tanika pramANa bhI nahIM saha skte| ve mere pAsa zikAyata ne adhikaraNa, pratyanIka tathA stabdha inake viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM karate haiM aura maiM daMDa detA hUM anyathA mere pakSapAta kA Aropa AtA hai| kahA hai| sUtra aura bhASya kI gati vicitra hotI hai| adhikaraNa stabdha ko kahate haiM-hamArI yaha sAmAcArI hai ki guru jaba caMkramaNa viSayaka yatanA kalpAdhyayana meM vihita hai| Adi karate haiN| to ziSya ko abhyutthAna karanA cAhie, anyathA daMDa 2. 276 kI gAthA kI vRtti meM anyAnya doSoM se pratibaddha Ae hue AtA hai / lolupa ko kahate haiM-utkRSTa dravya hama bAla, vRddha, atithi, ziSyoM kI yatanA isa prakAra batalAyI hai| adhikaraNakArI kI yatanA glAna ko dete haiN| (vR. patra 29,30) kalpAdhyayana meM vihita hai / pratyanIka ko kahate hai-mere bhI pratIcchaka

Page #71
32 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya yadi usane gaNanirgamana kiyA hai to vaha upasaMpadA grahaNa karane yogya hai| yadi vaha kahe ki usa gaNa meM eka muni merA pratyanIka hai to vaha svIkAra karane yogya nahIM hai| jo upazAMta ho jAtA hai, pratyanIka se kSamA yAcanA kara letA hai, vaha niyamataH svIkAra karane yogya hai, usameM bhajanA nahIM hotii| 284. so puNa uvasaMpajje, nANaTThA daMsaNe carittaTThA / etesiM nANattaM, vocchAmi ahANupuvvIe / / vaha jJAna ke lie, darzana ke lie athavA cAritra ke lie upasaMpanna hotA hai| upasaMpadyamAna ina ziSyoM meM jo nAnAtva hai, use maiM yathAnupUrvI prakaTa kruuNgaa| 285. vattaNA saMdhaNA ceva, gahaNe sutttth-tdubhe| veyAvacce khamaNe, kAle AvakahAdi ya / / jJAnArtha aura darzanArtha upasaMpadA svIkAra karane vAle sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya-sUtrArtha ke lie upasaMpanna hote haiN| inameM pratyeka ke tIna-tIna prakAra haiM-vartanA-bAra-bAra abhyAsa karanA, saMdhanA-vismRta kA punaH saMsthApana karanA tathA grahaNa-apUrva kA grahaNa krnaa| cAritropasaMpadA svIkAra karane vAle ke do prakAra haiM-vaiyAvRttya ke nimitta tathA kSapaNA ke nimitt| ye donoM kAlataH yAvajjIvana tathA itvarika donoM hote haiN| 286. daMsaNa-nANe suttattha-tadubhae vattaNAdi ekkekke| upasaMpadA caritte, veyAvacce ya khamaNe y|| darzana aura jJAna kI upasaMpadA sUtranimittaka, arthanimittaka aura tadubhaya nimittaka hotI hai| pratyeka sUtrAdi meM tIna-tIna bheda haiM-vartanA, saMdhanA aura grhnn| (isa prakAra darzana aura jJAna viSayaka upasaMpadA nau-nau prakAra kI hai|) cAritra upasaMpadA do prakAra kI hai-vaiyAvRttya viSayaka, kSapaNA vissyk| 287. suddha'paDicchaNa lahugA, akareMte sAraNA annaapucchaa| tIsu vi mAso lahuo, vattaNAdIsu ThANesu / / upasaMpadyamAna kI tIna dina taka parIkSA karane para yadi zuddha pratIta hotA hai to usako upasaMpadA na dene para AcArya ko cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| upasaMpanna vyakti jisa prayojana se upasaMpanna huA hai yadi vaha nahIM karatA hai to use mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai aura yadi pramAda karane vAle ziSya kI sAraNA nahIM karate haiM to AcArya ko mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta vahana karanA 1. yaha prAyazcitta-vidhAna sUtra viSayaka hai| artha ke nimitta upasampanna vyakti pramAda karatA hai aura AcArya vartanA Adi meM usakA nivAraNa nahIM karatA hai to vartanA, saMdhanA aura grahaNa tInoM meM (pratyeka meM) AcArya ko mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| ubhaya-sUtrArtha ke viSaya meM vartanA Adi tInoM sthAnoM meM pRthaka-pRthaka mAsaguru aura mAsalaghu prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| yaha gAthA meM anukta hai, phira bhI paraMparA se par3atA hai| anApRcchA se saMbaMdhita sUtra, artha tathA tadubhaya aura vartanA, saMdhanA aura grahaNa ke pratyeka sthAna meM mAsalaghu Adi prAyazcitta AtA hai| 288. sAreyavvo niyamA, uvasaMpanno si jaM nimittaM tu / taM kuNasu tumaM bhaMte! akaremANe vivego u|| AcArya ko upasaMpanna ziSya kI sAraNA karanI caahie| AcArya ziSya ko kahate haiM-bhadaMta! jisa nimitta se tuma upasaMpanna hue ho use tuma kro| yadi do-tIna bAra kahane para bhI vaha ziSya apanA kArya nahIM karatA hai to usakA viveka-parityAga kara denA caahie| 289. aNaNuNNamaNuNNAte, deMta paDicchaMta bhaMga cauro u| bhaMgatiyammi vi mAso, duhao'NuNNAe suddho u|| anApRcchA-ananujJAta se saMbaMdhita cAra vikalpa hai1. ananujJAta ananujJAta ke sAtha vartanA Adi karatA hai| 2. ananujJAta anujJAta ke sAtha vartanA Adi karatA hai| 3. anujJAta ananujJAta ke sAtha vartanA Adi karatA hai| 4. anujJAta anujJAta ke sAtha vartanA Adi karatA hai| ananujJAta detA hai aura ananujJAta letA hai-isa viSayaka ye cAra bhaMga haiN| sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya-isa vikalpatrika meM vartanA Adi kA prAyazcitta hai laghumAsa, arthaviSayaka gurumAsa aura tadubhaya kA ubhaya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| jo 'duhatoNuNNAe'arthAt anujJAta anujJAta ko upasaMpadA detA hai, vaha bhaMga zuddha hai| 290. emeva daMsaNe vI, vattaNamAdI padA u jadha nANe / veyAvaccakaro puNa, ittarito Avakahio ya / / jaise jJAna viSayaka vartanA Adi padoM kI prAyazcittavidhi batAyI hai vaise hI darzana ke viSaya meM jAnanI caahie| (yaha jJAnadarzana upasaMpadA hai|) cAritra upasaMpadA-vaiyAvRttya ke lie upasaMpanna vaiyAvRttyakara ke do prakAra haiM-itvarika aura yaavtkthit| 291. tullesu jo saladdhI, annassa va vAraeNa'nicchaMte / tullesu va AvakahI, tassa'NumaeNa ca ittrio|| vaiyAvRttya karane vAle do haiM-eka gacchavAsI hai aura dUsarA atithi hai| yadi dAnoM kAlataH tulya hoM (itvarika hoM) to jo labdhimAn hai usase vaiyAvRttya karAe aura jo alabdhika hai use likhA hai| (vRtti patra 33) 2. vRttikAra ne aneka vikalpoM se ise samajhAyA hai| sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya meM vartanA, saMdhanA aura grahaNa se saMbaMdhita jo ziSya pramAda karatA hai, usakI sAraNA na karane para AcArya ko prAyazcitta AtA hai|

Page #72
pahalA uddezaka 33 upAdhyAya Adi kI vaiyAvRttya ke lie de de| yadi itara kI arthAt upAdhyAya kI vaiyAvRttya karanA na cAheM to donoM ko bArI-bArI se vaiyAvRttya karane ke lie khe| yadi donoM salabdhika haiM tathA yAvatkathika haiM to koI bhI eka upAdhyAya kI vaiyAvRttya kre| yadi koI bhI na cAhe to AgaMtuka ko visarjita kara de| yadi donoM salabdhika haiM aura itvarika haiM to AgaMtuka se upAdhyAya kI vaiyAvRttya kraaye| 292. aNaNuNNAte lahugA, aciyattamasAha joggdaannaadii| nijjaramahatI hu bhave, tavassimAdINa karaNe vii|| vAstavya vaiyAvRttyakara kI ananujJA se athavA anApRcchA se yadi itvara AgaMtuka ko vaiyAvRttya meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vAstavya vaiyAvRttyakara ke prati aprIti hotI hai tathA AgaMtuka ko AcArya ke prAyogya dAnazraddhAdi kula nahIM batAye jaate| usa AgaMtuka vaiyAvRttyakara ko kahA jAtA hai-tuma tapasviyoM kI, kSapaNoM kI vaiyAvRttya kro| usameM bhI mahAn nirjarA hotI hai| 293. AvakahI ittarie, ittariyaM vigiTTha taha'vigiTe y| sagaNAmaMtaNa khamaNe, aNicchamANaM na tu nioe|| upasaMdyamAna kSapaka ke do prakAra haiM-yAvatkathika aura itvrik| itvarika do prakAra kA hotA hai-vikRSTatapaHkArI aura avikRsstttpHkaarii| donoM prakAra ke kSapaka upasapaMdA grahaNa karane ke lie Ane para AcArya apane gaNa ko AmaMtrita kara pracchannarUpa se pUchate haiM ki kyA inako upasaMpadA deM yA pratiSedha kara deM? yadi gaNa anumati de to unheM upasaMpadA pradAna kreN| yadi gaNa na cAhe to unakA pratiSedha kara deN| upasaMpanna kara balAt kisI ko unake vaiyAvRttya meM niyojita na kreN| 294. avikiTTha kilammataM, bhaNaMti mA khama karehi sjjhaayN| sakkA kilammituM je, vi vigiTeNaM tahiM vitare / / avikRSTa tapasyA meM saMlagna muni ko klAMta hote dekha kara AcArya kahate haiM-tapasyA mata karo, svAdhyAya kro| jo vikRSTa tapa karane vAle haiM, ve yadi klAMta bhI hote haiM to AcArya unheM tapasyA karane kA protsAhana deN| unakA niSedha na kreN| 294/1. bArasavihammi vi tave sabbhitarabAhiraM kusldiddhe| __ na vi atthi na vi hohI, sajjhAyasamaM tavokammaM / / tIrthaMkaroM ne tapasyA ke do bheda batalAeM haiM-AbhyaMtara tapa aura bAhya tp| donoM ke chaha-chaha prakAra haiN| svAdhyAya ke samAna na koI tapa huA hai aura na koI hogaa| 295. aNNapaDicchaNa lahugA, asati gilANovame aDate ya / paDilehaNa-saMthAraga, pANaga taha mattagatigaM ca / / gaNa meM koI kSapaka hai aura AcArya gaNa ke sAdhuoM kI anumati ke binA anya kSapaka ko upasaMpanna karatA hai to use cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| do kSapakoM ke pAraNaka ke prAyogya dravya na milane para pAraNaka dina meM vaha glAnopama ho jAtA hai| anya muni apane-apane kArya meM vyApta hone ke kAraNa use prAyogya dravya lAkara nahIM de paate| svayaM lAne ke lie jAne para aneka doSa prApta hote haiN| usa kSapaka ke pratidina karane yogya kArya ye haiM-ubhayakAla pratilekhana karanA, usake saMstAraka karanA, use ucita pAnaka lAkara denA tathA mAtrakatrikauccAramAtraka, prasravaNamAtraka, zleSmamAtraka-use yathAsamaya samarpita karanA, pariSThApana krnaa| 296. duNhegatare khamaNe, aNNa paDicchaMta'saMthare aannaa| appattiya paritAvaNa, sutte hANi'nnahiM vimo.|| yadi gaNa meM eka kSapaka hai aura dUsarA kSapaka ke upasaMpadA ke lie AyA hai to AcArya gaNa kI anumati ke binA yadi usako upasaMpanna karatA hai to AjJAbhaMga, anavasthA tathA mithyAtvavirAdhanA Adi doSa utpanna hote haiN| pAraNaka meM tRpti na hone para aprIti tathA paritApana hotA hai| usakA bhI AcArya ko prAyazcitta AtA hai| ziSya yaha socate haiM-donoM kSapakoM ke vaiyAvRttya meM vyApta hone ke kAraNa sUtra (aura artha) kI hAni hotI hai| isalie aba hama anyatra cale jaaeN| . 297. gelaNNatullagurugA, aDaMta paritAvaNA sayaMkaraNe / NesaNagahaNAgahaNe, dugaTTha hiMDaMta mucchA ya / / yadi kSapaka vaiyAvRttya ke abhAva meM glAnatulya ho jAtA hai to AcArya ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vaha svayaM dvikArtha-bhakta-pAna ke lie ghUmatA hai tathA svayaM pratilekhanA Adi karatA hai to AgAr3ha tathA anAgAr3ha paritApanA hotI hai, mUrchA bhI ho sakatI hai| svayaM gocaracaryA meM ghUmatA huA vaha paritapta hokara aneSaNIya bhI grahaNa kara letA hai, eSaNIya kI aprApti hone para AgAr3ha paritApanA hotI hai| ina donoM meM prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| 298. paDhamadiNammi na pucche, lahuo mAso u bitiya guruo ya / tatiyammi hoti lahugA, tiNhaM tu vatikkame gurugA / / 1. jo upavAsa, belA, telA karatA hai vaha avikRSTa tapaHkArI hai| jo 2. anAgAr3ha paritApanA meM caturlaghu, AgAr3ha paritApanA meM catarguru tathA usase Upara kI tapasyA karatA hai vaha vikRSTatapaHkArI hai| mUrchA meM SaTlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (vRtti patra 37)

Page #73
34 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya coyaNA kreN| usake nivedana karane para ve bhI pratyuttara meM yahI kahate jo upasaMpadA grahaNa karane ke lie AyA hai use pahale dina hI pUche ki vaha kisa kAraNa se yahAM AyA hai? pahale dina na pUchane para AcArya ko laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| dUsare dina na pUchane para gurumAsa aura tIsare dina bhI na pUchane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| tIna dina ke pazcAt pUchane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 299. kajje bhattapariNA, gilANa rAyA va dhammakahi-vAdI / chammAsA ukkosA, tesiM tu vatikkame gurugA / / AcArya kula, gaNa, saMgha ke kArya meM vyApta hoM, bhaktaparijJA karane vAle sAdhu ke prayojana se vyasta hoM, glAna ke prayojana se ruke hoM, rAjA Adi ke lie dharmakathA meM lage hoM, vAdI kA nigraha karane kA prayojana ho to ve utkRSTataH chaha mAsa taka bhI AguMtaka ko na pUche to bhI vaha mAnya hai| usa kAla kA atikrama hone para AcArya ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 300. anneNa paDicchAve, tassa'sati sayaM paDicchate rttiN| uttaravImasAe, khinno ya nisiM pi na paDicche / / yadi AcArya ke pAsa koI anya muni gItArtha ho to AcArya usako Adeza deM ki vaha AgaMtuka kI pRcchA kre| yadi koI gItArtha muni na ho to svayaM AcArya rAtrI meM usakI pRcchA kre| yadi rAtrI meM bhI kisI vAdI ke uttara ke vimarza meM AcArya khinna-parizrAMta ho gaye hoM to rAtri meM bhI pRcchA nahIM krteN| 301. dohi tihiM vA diNehiM, jai vijjati to na hoti pcchittN| teNa paramaNuNNavaNA, kulAdi raNNo va dIveMti / / chaha mAsa ke pazcAt bhI yadi do-tIna dinoM meM AcArya ke kArya se nivRtta hone kI saMbhAvanA ho to ina dinoM meM AMgatuka upasaMpadyamAna ko na pUchane para bhI koI prAyazcitta nahIM aataa| yadi kArya pUrA na ho to kula Adi ko eka dina kI saMbhAvyamAna anujJApanA karanI caahie| vAdI viSayaka kAraNa hoto rAjA ko batAnA caahie| (AcArya rAjA ko kahe ki maiM eka dina ke lie vyasta rhuuNgaa| aisA na karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 302. AloyaNa taha ceva ya, mUluttara navari vigaDite maMtu | itthaM sAraNa coyaNa, nivedaNaM te vi emeva / / upasaMpadyamAna bhI pUrvavat AlocanA kare arthAt pahale mUlaguNoM ke aticAroM kI kramazaH AlocanA kare, phira uttaraguNoM ke aticAroM kI AlocanA kre| AlocanA karane ke pazcAt muniyoM ko vaMdanA kara yaha kahe-Apa merI sAraNA- 303. emeva ya avarAhe, kiM te na kayA tahiM ciya visodhI / ahikaraNAdI sAhati, gIyattho vA tahiM natthi / / 304. natthi iha paDiyaragA, khulakhetta uggamavi ya pacchittaM / saMkitamAdI va pade, jadhakkama te taha vibhAsA / / isI prakAra aparAdhAlocanA ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| koI aparAdhAlocaka ziSya upasaMpadA ke lie AyA hai| AcArya kahate haiM-tumane apane gaccha meM hI aparAdha kI vizodhi kyoM nahIM kI? vaha adhikaraNa Adi kI bAta kahatA hai athavA kahatA hai ki vahAM koI gItArtha nahIM hai| vahAM praticAraka nahIM hai| vahAM kA khulakSetra hai-maMdabhikSA vAlA kSetra hai| taba AcArya kahate haiM-hamAre gaNa meM bhI ugra prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| ve use zaMkita, saMghATaka Adi pada (gAthA 276) yathAkrama vistAra se batalAte haiN| use upasaMpadA na deN| 305. davvAdicaturabhiggaha, pasatthamapasatthae duhekkekke / apasatthe vajjeuM, pasatthaehiM tu Aloe / / aparAdhAlocanA dete samaya dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvaina cAroM kI tathA abhigraha arthAt dizAbhigraha kI apekSA rahatI hai| dravya Adi cAroM tathA dizA ina pratyeka ke prazasta aura aprazasta do-do prakAra hote haiN| aprazasta dravya Adi tathA dizA kA parihAra kara prazasta dravya Adi meM tathA prazasta dizA meM AlocanA karanI cAhie/denI caahie| 306. bhaggaghare kuDDesu ya, rAsIsu ya je dumA ya amaNuNNA / tattha na AloejjA, tappaDivakkhe disA tiNNi / / bhagnagRha, jahAM kuDyamAtra zeSa ho vaisA gRha, anamojJa. dhAnyarAzi tathA vRkSa ke pAsa AlocanA na kre| aprazasta dizAoM meM bhI AlocanA na kre| inake pratipakSa arthAt prazasta dravya tathA prazasta tIna dizAeM--pUrva, uttara aura caraMtI arthAt jisa dizA meM tIrthaMkara Adi viharaNa kara rahe hoM-inameM AlocanA kre| 307. amaNuNNadhannarAsI, amaNuNNadumA ya hoti davvammi / bhaggaghara-rudda-Usara, pavAya daDDAdi khettammi / / aprazasta dravya ye haiM-amanojJa dhAnyarAzi, amanojJa vRkss| aprazasta kSetra ye haiM-bhagnagRha, rudragRha, USarabhUmI, prapAta, dagdhasthAna aadi| 308. nippatta kaMTaille, vijjuhate khAra-kaDuga-daDDhe ya / aya-tauya-taMba-sIsaga, davve dhannA ya amaNuNNA / / amanojJa vRkSa-niSpatra-karIra Adi, kaMTakI-badarI, babUla Adi, vidyut ke girane se bhagna, kSArarasa vAle, kaTukarasavAle

Page #74
pahalA uddezaka tathA dagdha vRkSa / ye varjanIya haiN| loha, trapu, tAMbA, zIzA, Adi ke Dhera dravyataH varjanIya haiN| amanojJa dhAnyarAzi bhI varjanIya hai| 309. paDikuTThellagadivase, vajjejjA aTThamiM ca navamiM ca / chaTThi ca cautthiM ca, bArasiM donhaM pi pakkhANaM / / donoM pakSoM- (zukla kRSNapakSa) kI pratiSiddha tithiyAM varjanIya haiN| jaise aSTamI, navamI, chaTha, caturthI, dvaadshii| yaha kAlataH varjanIya hai, aprazasta hai| 310. saMjhAgataM ravigataM, viDDeraM saMgahaM vilaMbiM ca // rAhutaM gahabhinaM va vajjae sattanakkhate / / varjanIya sAta nakSatra-saMdhyAgata, ravigata, vidvAra, saMgraha, vilaMba rAhata, grahabhinna / 311. saMjhAgatammi kalaho, hoi kubhattaM vilaMbinakkhatte / viDDere paravijayo, Adiccagate anivvANI / / 312. jaM saMgahammi kIrati nakkhate tattha vuggaho hoti / rAhuhayammi ya maraNaM, gahabhitre sohiumgAlo || ina sAta nakSatroM ke ye doSa haiM saMdhyAgata nakSatra meM kalaha, vilaMbi nakSatra meM kumakta kI prApti, vidvAra nakSatra meM zatru kI vijaya, ravigata nakSatra meM asukha, saMgraha nakSatra meM vyudgraha - saMgrAma, rAhuhata nakSatra meM maraNa tathA grahabhinna nakSatra meM khUna kA vamana / ina aprazasta nakSatroM meM AlocanA na kare / 313. tappaDivakkhe khette, ucchuvaNe sAli cejhyaghare vA / gaMbhIrasANA, payAhiNAktauvae ya / / pUrvokta aprazasta kSetra kA pratipakSa arthAt prazasta kSetra ye haiM- ikSuvana, zAlivana, caityagRha, gaMbhIrasthAna, sAnunAda pratidhvanita hone vAlA sthAna tathA pradakSiNAvartaudaka vAlI nadI athavA sarovara ke nikaTa kA sthAna / 314. uttadiNasesakAle uccaTThANA gahA ya bhAvammi / puvvadisi uttarA vA, caraMtiyA jAva navapuvvI / / aSTamI Adi ukta aprazasta tithiyoM ke atirikta dvitIyA Adi tithiyAM prazasta hotI haiN| (unameM vyatipAta Adi doSa na ho 1. saMdhyAgata-sUrya ke pRSThasthita nakSatra athavA jisake udita hone para sUrya udita hotA hai athavA jahAM ravi ThaharatA hai| caudahavAM yA paMdrahavAM nakSatra / ravigata-jahAM ravi ThaharatA hai ! vidvAra - jaise pUrvadvArika nakSatra pUrvadizA kI ora jAne ke badale apara dizA kI ora jAtA hai taba vaha vidvArika kahalAtA hai| saMgraha - krUra graha se AkrAMta nakSatra / vilaMba - jo sUrya dvArA paribhukta hokara mukta ho gayA hai| athavA sUrya ke Age pIche yA anaMtara saMdhyAgata nakSatra, athavA sUryagata 35 tathA prazasta karaNa aura prazasta muhUrtta ho yaha prazastakAla hai / ) bhAvataH prazasta - graha uccasthAnagata hoN| pUrva dizA, uttara dizA tathA caraMtI dizA arthAt jisa dizA meM arhat, kevalajJAnI, manaH paryavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, caturdazapUrvI yAvat naupUrvI athavA yugapradhAna AcArya viharaNa kara rahe hoM, vaha prazasta dizA hai| (AlocanArha ina dizAoM ke abhimukha hokara AlocanA kare / ) 315. nisejja 'sati paDihAriya kitikammaM kAu paMjalukkuDuo / bahupaDi seva'risAsu ya, aNNAveu nisejjagato / / vaha upasaMpadyamAna ziSya apane naye vastroM se AcArya ke lie niSadyA taiyAra karatA hai| svayaM ke pAsa kalpa na ho to prAtihArika - dUsaroM se vastra lekara niSadyA taiyAra karatA hai| phira vaha kRtikarma ( dvAdazAvarta) vaMdanaka detA hai vaha phira hAtha jor3akara ukaDU Asana meM (AcArya ke vAmapArzva meM pUrvAbhimukha athavA caraMtI dizA ke abhimukha hokara baiThatA hai| yadi Alocaka ne aneka pratisevanAeM kI haiM aura unakI AlocanA meM dIrghakAla lagatA ho tathA vaha arza ke roga se grasta ho to guru ko anujJApita kara niSadyA para sthita hokara hI AlocanA kre| 316. ceyaNamacittadavve, jaNavayamadbhANa hoti khettammi / diNanisi subhikkhadubhikkhakAle bhAvammi haTThitare / / dravyataH sacitta, acitta (tathA mizra) dravya akalpika kI pratisevanA kI ho, kSetrataH janapada meM yA mArga meM, kAlataH dina meM athavA rAta meM subhikSakAla meM athavA durbhikSakAla meM, bhAvataH hRSTapuSTa avasthA meM athavA glAna avasthA meM, yatanApUrvaka darpa se athavA kalpa se kI gayI pratisevanA kI vaha AlocanA kre| 317. laghuyalhAdIjaNaNaM, appaparaniyatti ajjavaM sohI dukkarakaraNaM viNao, nissallattaM va sodhiguNA / / laghutA kI vRddhi, AhlAda kI utpatti, svayaM ke doSoM se nivRtti, dUsaroM meM AlocanAbhimukhatA se doSoM se nivRtti, Arjava RjutA kI vRddhi, AtmA aura cAritra kI vizodhi nakSatroM ke pIche se tIsarA / rAhuhata- sUryagrahaNa athavA caMdragrahaNa kA nakSatra / grahabhinna- jisake madhya se graha gayA hai vaha nakSatra / ye sAtoM nakSatra caMdrayogayukta haiN| ye varjya haiN| (vRtti patra 41 ) 2. sUrya kA meSa, caMdramA kA vRSabha, maMgala kA makara, budha kA kanyA, bRhaspati kA karkaTaka, zukra kA mIna aura zanaizcara kA tulA ye grahoM ke uccasthAnIya haiN| sabhI grahoM ke sva ke uccasthAna se sAtavAM sthAna nIca sthAna hai| (vR. patra 41 )

Page #75
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya duSkarakAritA, cAritravinaya kI prApti, niHzalyatA- ye 321. tinni u vArA jaha daMDiyassa paliuMciyammi assuvmaa| AlocanA arthAt zodhi ke guNa haiN| suddhassa hoti mAso, paliuMcite taM vimaM caNNaM / / 318. Agama-sutavavahArI, Agamato chavviho u vvhaarii| jaise daMDika-nyAyAdhipati aparAdhI ko apane aparAdha kA kevala-maNodhi-coddasa-dasa navapuvvI ya naayvvo|| vivaraNa tIna bAra sunAne ke lie, yaha jAnane ke lie kahatA hai, AlocanAha ke do prakAra haiM-AgamavyavahArI aura zruta- ki yaha mAyAvI hai.yA nahIM, vaise hI zrutavyavahArI guru bhI vyvhaarii| AgamavyavahArI ke chaha prakAra haiM-kevalajJAnI, aticAra se pIr3ita ziSya ko apanA aticAra prakaTa karane ke manaHparyavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, caturdazapUrvI, dazapUrvI tathA naupUrvI- lie tIna bAra kahate haiN| jaba usakI mAyA jJAta ho jAtI hai taba ye pratyakSajJAnI hote haiN| (pUrvo se samutthita jJAna pratyakSatulya hai|) use azva kA dRSTAMta kahate haiN| yadi vaha zuddha hai, mAyAvI nahIM hai 319. pamhutu paDisAraNa, appaDivajjaMtayaM na khalu saare| to use eka mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai aura yadi usane jai paDivajjati sAre, duviha'tiyAraM pi paccakkhI / / mAyApUrvaka AlocanA kI hai to mAyAniSpanna gurumAsa kA AgamavyavahArI do prakAra ke haiM-pratyakSajJAnI aura prAyazcitta mUla prAyazcitta ke sAtha aura jur3a jAtA hai| aprtykssjnyaanii| AlocanA bhI do prakAra kI hotI hai-mUlaguNa- 322. atthuppattI asarisaniveyaNe daMDa paccha vvhaaro| viSayaka aticAroM kI AlocanA tathA uttaraguNaviSayaka iya louttariyammi vi, kuMciyabhAvaM tu daMDeti / / aticAroM kI aalocnaa| Alocaka yadi AlocanIya tathya ko karaNa (nyAyAlaya) meM vyavahAra artha kI utpatti kA sAdhana bhUla jAtA hai to ve AgamavyavahArI use yAda dilA dete haiN| ve yadi hai| nyAyAdhipati ke samakSa aparAdhI bAra-bAra pUchane para yadi yaha jAna jAte haiM ki yaha kahane para bhI svIkAra nahIM karegA to ve asadRza nivedana karatA hai to mAyA ke aparAdha meM vaha daMDita hotA use AlocanIya kI smRti nahIM kraate| yadi yaha jAna jAte haiM ki hai, phira mUla aparAdha ke anusAra daMDa diyA jAtA hai| yaha laukika yaha kahane para svIkAra kara legA to use AlocanIya kI smRti vidhi hai| karA dete haiN| lokottara vyavahAra meM bhI yadi AlocanA karane vAlA muni 320. kappapakappI tu sute, AloyAti te u tikkhutto| mAyA kA sahArA letA hai to use pahale mAyAniSpanna mAsaguru kA sarisatthamapalikuMcI, visarisapariNAmato kuMcI / / daMDa dete haiM phira yathAprApta mAsika Adi daMDa dete haiN| kalpadhara arthAt dazAzrutaskaMdha, bRhatkalpa aura 323. AgArehi sarehi ya, puvvAvara-vAhatAhi ya girAhi / vyavahAra-inake sUtrArtha ke dhAraka tathA prakalpadhara arthAt nizItha nAuM kuMciyabhAvaM, parokkhanANI vavaharaMti / / ke sUtrArthadhara (tathA mahAkalpazruta, mahAnizItha tathA niyukti- parokSajJAnI arthAt zrutavyavahArI AcArya Alocaka ke pIThikAdhara) ye zrutavyavahArI haiN| ye Alocaka ko tIna bAra AkAra-zarIragatabhAva, svara-uccAraNa tathA pUrvAparavyAhataAlocanA karane ke lie kahate haiN| tInoM bAra yadi sadRzArtha kI pUrvAparavisaMvAdinI vANI ke dvArA usake kuTilabhAva ko jAnakara AlocanA kI ho to jAnanA cAhie ki Alocaka apratikuMca- vyavahAra karate haiM-pahale mAyA pratyaya kA daMDa dete haiM, phira aparAdha amAyAvI hai aura yadi asadRza AlocanA kI ho to jAnanA pratyaya ke anusAra use prAyazcitta dete haiN| cAhie ki yaha pariNAmataH kuMcI-mAyAvI hai|' 324. kuMciya johe mAlAgAre, mehe paliuMcite tigtttthaannaa| paMcagamA neyavvA, bahUhiM ukkhaDDamaDDAhiM / / 1. pahalI bAra AlocanA karane para kahe-maiM nidrA pramAda meM calA gayA eka choTe dhanuSya se usa bANa ko chodd'aa| vaha bANa azva ko lagA ataH pUrI bAta suna nahIM sakA, ataH punaH AlocanA kro| dUsarI aura usa kaMTaka kI agra aNI ghoDe ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gyii| usI bAra kahe-maiMne tumhAre aticAroM kI pUrI avadhAraNA nahIM kii| tIsarI dina se azva sUkhane lgaa| rAjA ciMtita hokara vaidya ko bulaayaa| vaidya bAra AlocanA karane para yaha pratIta ho ki tInoM bAra isane samAna ne azva kA nirIkSaNa kara roga kA kAraNa jAna liyaa| usane eka aticAroM kI AlocanA kI hai to jAnanA cAhie ki yaha amAyAvI sAtha aneka karmakaroM ko kahakara azva ke pUre zarIra para eka sAtha (vR patra 43) miTTI kA lepa krvaayaa| vaidya dekha rahA thaa| zarIra ke jisa bhAga para 2. eka rAjA ke pAsa sarvalakSaNayukta eka azva thaa| usake kAraNa rAjA vaha lepa pahale sUkhA, vaidya ne usa bhAga se usa kaMTaka ke zalya ko ajeya bana gayA thaa| anya sAmaMta rAjAoM ne usa azva ke apaharaNa nikAla diyaa| azva svastha hone lgaa| kI bAta socii| paraMtu usakI surakSA dekhate hue apaharaNa karanA AcArya ne kahA-ziSya! tuma bhI apane hRdaya ko sarala banAkara asaMbhava thaa| eka vyakti ne usako mArane kA bIr3A utthaayaa| usane zalya kA apanayana kro| mAyA mata kro| mAyA bar3A zalya hai| gupta rUpa se eka komala bANa ke agrabhAga meM kSudrakIkaMTaka lagAkara (vR. patra 44)

Page #76
pahalA uddezaka 37 parikuMcanA-mAyA se saMbaMdhita dRSTAMta' 327. codaga mA gaddabhatti, koTThAratigaM duve ya khallADA / dvaimAsika parihArasthAna prApta pratikuMcaka kA dRSTAMta adbhANe sevitammi, savvesiM ghettu NaM diNNaM / / kuMcika taaps| pahale pramANa ke rUpa meM sUtra kA upanyAsa kreN| phira traimAsika parihArasthAna prApta pratikuMcaka kA dRssttaaNt-yoddhaa| praznakartA ziSya ke vacana kA nirasana kara use kahe-mA--aise mata caturmAsika parihArasthAna prApta pratikuMcaka kA dRSTAMta- bolo| phira mArga meM aneka bAra mAsika parihArasthAna ke sevana ke maalaakaar| sabhI dinoM ko milAkara eka mAsika prAyazcitta ke viSaya meM paMcamAsika parihArasthAna prApta pratikuMcaka kA dRSTAMta-megha gardabha kA dRSTAMta khe| phira koSThAgAratrika kA aura do khalvAToM Alocaka jaba mAyApUrvaka AlocanA karatA hai taba kA dRSTAMta btaae| (isa gAthA kA spaSTArtha agalI gAthAoM meN|) AcArya use tIna bAra AlocanA duharAne ke lie prerita karate haiN| 328. avi ya hu sutte bhaNiyaM, suttaM visamaM ti mA bhaNasu evaM / (ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte! chahamAsa paryaMta parihArasthAna kaise prApta saMbhavati na so heU attA jeNAliyaM bUyA / / hotA hai?) AcArya kahate haiM-tIna sthAnoM se arthAt udgama, (AcArya kahate haiM-gItArtha aura agItArtha ke AdhAra para utpAdana aura eSaNA saMbaMdhI pratisevanA se ye prApta hote haiN| hama ucita prAyazcitta dete haiN|) bahu arthAt nizcitarUpa se viSama eka mAsika parihArasthAna se paMcamAsika parihArasthAna / pratisevanAoM meM bhI tulya prAyazcitta kA vidhAna sUtra meM hai paryaMta pAMca sUtra-prakAroM ko jAnanA caahie| 'bahUhIM isalie koI doSa nahIM hai| AcArya ne kahA-ziSya ! sUtra viSama ukkhaDDamaDDAhiM' kA artha hai-bahuzaH, bahuta bAra, punaH punH| haiM, aisA mata kho| (kyoMki sUtra ke artha ke kartA vItarAga hote 325. bahuesu egadANe, rAgo ekkekkadANa doso u| haiM-atthaM bhAsaI arhaa|) isalie una meM viSamatA kA vaha hetu evamagIte codaga, gItammi ya ajayasevimmi / / (rAga-dveSa) nahIM hotA jisake kAraNa ve Apta-vItarAga puruSa. ziSya ne kahA-bhaMte! ApakI prAyazcitta dAnavidhi rAga- alIka bAta kheN| dveSa se mukta nahIM hai| mAsika Adi parihArasthAnoM kA bahuta bAra 329. kAmaM visamA vatthU, tullA sohI tathA vi khalu tesiM / pratisevanA karane para bhI eka mAsika kA hI prAyazcitta AtA hai| paMcavaNi tipaMcakharA, atullamullA ya AharaNA / / isI prakAra dvaimAsika yAvat paMcamAsika parihArasthAnoM kA bahuta hama mAnate haiM ki viSama pratisevanAoM meM bhI nizcitarUpa se bAra pratisevanA karane para bhI eka-eka dvaimAsika yAvat eka-eka tulya prAyazcitta se zodhi hotI hai| pAMca vaNikoM ke pAsa viSama paMcamAsika prAyazcitta hI AtA hai| kyA yaha rAga nahIM hai ? aura mUlyavAle paMdraha gadhe the| yaha dRSTAMta hai| jinhoMne eka-eka bAra hI eka mAsikI yAvat paMcamAsikI 330. viNiuttabhaMDabhaMDaNa, mA bhaMDaha tattha egu saTThIe / pratisevanA kI hai, unako bhI eka-eka mAsika yAvat paMcamAsika do tIsa tinni vIsaga, cau pannara paMca bArasage / / prAyazcitta AtA hai| kyA yaha dveSa nahIM hai? pAMca baniyoM ne sAtha meM vyApAra kiyA aura lAbha kA AcArya ne kahA-vatsa! prAyazcitta kA yaha vidhAna samAMza vitaraNa kI bAta nizcita huii| unheM vyApAra meM viSama agItArtha aura gItArtha pratisevaka kI apekSA se hai| gItArtha mUlya vAle 15 gadhe lAbha rUpa meM prApta hue| aba samAna vitaraNa ayatanA se pratisevanA karatA hai taba vaha isa prAyazcitta kA bhAgI ke samaya pAMcoM meM kalaha hone lgaa| samAna vitaraNa meM eka-eka hotA hai| ko tIna-tIna gadhe milate, paraMtu unakA mUlya viSama thA, ataH 326. jo jattieNa rogo, pasamati taM deti bhesajaM vejjo| kisI ko bhI yaha mAnya nahIM huaa| eka samajhadAra madhyastha evAgama-sutanANI, sujjhati jeNaM tayaM deti / / vyakti ne kahA-kalaha mata kro| maiM samAna vitaraNa kara duuNgaa| jo roga jitanI auSadhi se zAMta hotA hai, vaidya rogI ko| usane eka baniye ko sATha rupaye ke mUlya vAlA eka gadhA de diyA, utanI mAtrA meM bhaiSajya detA hai| usI prakAra AgamajJAnI aura dUsare ko tIsa-tIsa rupayoM ke mUlya vAle do gadhe, tIsare ko zrutajJAnI AcArya gItArtha athavA agItArtha pratisevaka ko utanA bIsa-bIsa rupayoM ke mUlya vAle tIna gadhe, cauthe ko paMdraha-paMdraha prAyazcitta dete haiM, jitane se usakI vizodhi hotI hai| rupayoM ke mUlya vAle cAra gadhe aura pAMcave ko bAraha-bAraha rupayoM ke mUlya vAle pAMca gadhe de diye| 1. dekheM-vyavahArabhASya kathAnaka prishisstt|| hai, tathA unhIM sUtroM meM gItArtha jitanI bAra pratisevanA karatA hai use 2. eka mAsikAdi pAMcoM prakAra ke sUtroM meM agItArtha jitanI mAtrA meM mAsikAdi sthAnoM meM tat sthAnAMka eka mAsika kA hI prAyazcitta pratisevanA karatA hai, usI mAtrA meM use pUrA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA . AtA hai| For Private & Personal use only

Page #77
38 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 331. kusalavibhAgasarisao, 336. bahuehi vi mAsehi, ego jai dijjatI tu pacchittaM / gurU ya sAdhU ya hoMti vaNiyA vA / evaM bahu sevittA, ekkasi vigaDemu codeti / / rAsabhasamA ya mAsA, ziSya ne kahA-gItArtha muni ne ayatanA se aneka mAsoM kI mollaM puNa rAgadosA u|| pratisevanA kI hai aura use ekavelA meM AlocanA karane ke kAraNa kuzalavibhAga karane vAle ke tulya haiM guru (AgamavyavahArI eka mAsa kA hI prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai to hama bhI aneka mAsoM athavA zrutavyavahArI), vaNijatulya haiM sAdhu, rAsabhatulya haiM mAsa kA pratisevana kara ekavelA meM AlocanA kareMge, kyoMki hameM bhI tathA mUlya hai rAga-dveSa tuly| taba eka mAsa kA hI prAyazcitta prApta hogaa| 332. vIsuM diNNe pucchA, diluto tattha dNddltienn| 337. mA vada evaM ekkasi, vigaDemo subahue vi sevittaa| daMDo rakkhA tesiM, bhayajaNaNaM ceva sesANaM / / labbhisi evaM codaga! deMte khallADa khaDagaM vA / / gItArtha aura agItArtha ko pRthak-pRthak viSama prAyazcitta AcArya ne kahA-ziSya! aisA mata kaho ki aneka dene ke viSaya meM ziSya prazna karatA hai| AcArya kahate haiM-yahAM mAsikasthAnoM kI pratisevanA kara hama ekasAtha AlocanA kreNge| 'daMDalAtika' kA dRSTAMta hai| rAjA ne daMDa kI rakSA kii| daMDikoM ko isa prakAra he ziSya! tuma mahAn aparAdha ko prApta hooge jaise daMDita karane para zeSa vyaktiyoM meM bhaya utpanna ho gyaa| (isa gAthA vaha khalvATa ko khaDukA mArane vAlA huA thaa| kA vistRta artha Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 338. khallADagammi khaDugA, dinnA taMboliyassa egeNaM / 333. daMDatigaM tu purAtige, ThavitaM paccaMtaparanivArohe / sakkArettA juyalaM, dinnaM bitieNa voravito / / bhattaTTha tIsatIsaM, kuMbhaggaha AgayA je tu / / 339. evaM tumaM pi codaga! ekkasi paDiseviUNa mAseNaM / 334. kAmaM mamedakajjaM, kayavittIehi kIsa bhe gahitaM / muccihisI bitiyaM puNa, labbhasi mUlaM tu pacchittaM / / esa pamAdo tujjhaM, dasa dasa kuMbhe dalaha daMDaM / / eka tAMbolika khalvATa thaa| eka cArabhaTa kA putra usakI __ eka rAjA ne apane tIna gAMvoM kI rakSA ke lie tIna dukAna para AtA aura tAMbolika ke sara para TakorA maartaa| usa daMDiko-purarakSakoM ko pRthak-pRthak bhejaa| eka bAra una puroM ko tAMbolika ne usa lar3ake kA satkAra kiyA aura upahArasvarUpa pratyaMta rAjA ne ghera liyaa| pura-rakSakoM kI khAdya sAmagrI khuTa gayI vastrayugala diyaa| (isa lobha se) usa lar3ake ne dUsare khalvATa ke taba unhoMne apane-apane adhInastha dhAnya-koSThAgAroM se tIsa- sira para TakorA maaraa| usa khalvATa ne lar3ake ko pakar3akara mAra tIsa kuMbha dhAnya nikAla kara nirvAha kiyaa| phira pratyaMta rAjA ko ddaalaa| isI prakAra he ziSya! tuma socate ho ki aneka jItakara ve apane rAjA ke pAsa Aye aura kahA-ApakA kArya pratisevanAoM kA eka bAra AlocanA kara mAsika prAyazcitta saMpAdita karate hue hamane tIsa-tIsa kuMbha dhAnya grahaNa kiyA hai| lekara mukta ho jAUMgA, paraMtu dUsarI bAra vaisI pratisevanAeM kara rAjA ne kahA-hAM, vaha merA hI kArya thaa| kiMtu tuma mere yahAM AlocanA karoge to mUla yA cheda prAyazcitta prApta kroge| AjIvikA kara rahe ho, tumako mAsikavRtti bhI milatI hai, phira 340. asuhapariNAmajutteNa, sevie egamega mAso tu / tumane dhAnya kaise nikAlA? yaha tumhArA pramAda hai| isa pramAda ke dijjati ya bahusu ego, suhapariNAmo jayA seve / / lie tuma tInoM ko dasa-dasa kuMbha dhAnya kA daMDa diyA jAtA hai| eka muni azubha pariNAmoM se yukta hokara pratisevanA karatA tuma tInoM dasa-dasa kuMbha dhAnya koSThAgAra meM phuNcaao| (bIsa- hai| use eka mAsa kA pUrA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| yadi koI bIsa kuMbha tumheM mApha kiyA jAtA hai|) muni zubha pariNAmoM se yatanApUrvaka pratisevanA karatA hai, to 335. titthagarA rAyANo, jatiNo daMDA ya kaaykodvaaraa| usako aneka mAsika pratisevanAoM meM bhI eka mAsa kA hI asivAdivuggahA puNa, ajaya-pamAyAruhaNa dNddo|| prAyazcitta AtA hai| tIrthakara rAjasthAnIya haiN| sAdhu daMDika-rakSaka sthAnIya hai| 341. diNNamadiNNo daMDo, suha-duhajaNaNo u doNha vaggANaM / kAya-pRthivIkAya Adi koSThAgAra sthAnIya haiN| aziva Adi sAhUNaM diNNasuho, adiNNasokkho gihatthANaM / / kAraNa haiN| vyudgraha sthAnIya haiM-ayatanA, pramAda, rodhanadaMDa hai do varga haiM-sAdhuvarga aura gRhsthvrg| eka ko daMDa denA mAsika aadi| sukhajanaka hotA hai aura eka ko duHkhjnk| sAdhu ko diyA gayA daMDa sukhahetuka hotA hai aura gRhastha ko diyA gayA daMDa duHkhahetuka 1. gItArtha muni ke ayatanA prasaMga ke nivAraNa ke lie, agItArtha muni kA kA saMkalana kara eka mAsa kA daMDa diyA jAtA hai, jaisA rAjA ne pramAda nivAraNa ke lie sabhI pratisevita mAsoM kI sama-viSama dinoM daMDikoM ko diyA thaa| kAra

Page #78
pahalA uddezaka hotA hai| sAdhu ko daMDa na denA duHkha kA kAraNa hai aura gRhastha ko 347. ettha paDisevaNAo, daMDa na denA sukha kA kAraNa hai| ekkaga-duga-tiga-caukka-paNagehiM / 342. uddhitadaMDo sAhU, acireNa uveti sAsayaM ThANaM / dasa dasa paMcaga ekkaga, socciya'NuddhiyadaMDo, saMsArapavaTTao hoti / / aduva aNegAu eyaao.|| 343. uddhiyadaMDagihattho, asaNa-vasaNavirahito duhI hoti / (8432 sUtra saMkhyA huii| vaha nimnokta bhaMgoM-vikalpoM ke socciya'NuddhiyadaMDo, asaNa-vasaNabhogavaM hoti / / AdhAra para huI haiN| vaha bhaMga-parijJAna prastuta zloka meM hai|) isa jo sAdhu daMDa grahaNa kara (vizodhi kara) letA hai vaha zIghra hI sUtra samUha meM pratisevanA ke itane hI prakAra haiN| pAMcoM padoM ke eka, zAzvata sthAna arthAt mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai| vaha yadi daMDa dvika, trika, catuSka tathA paMcaka ke sAtha eka, do, tIna, cAra, grahaNa nahIM karatA (vizodhi nahIM karatA) to vaha saMsAra-pravartaka / pAMca ke saMyoga se ye bhaMga vikalpa hote haiN| hotA hai| 348. jadha manne bahuso mAsiyANi sevittu vaDhatI uvriN| isI prakAra jo gRhastha daMDa grahaNa karatA hai vaha azana, vastra taha heTThA parihAyati, duvihaM tividhaM ca AmaM ti / / rahita hokara duHkhI hotA hai aura jo gRhastha daMDa grahaNa nahIM karatA maiM ciMtana karatA hUM ki jisa prakAra aneka mAsoM kI vaha azana, vastra Adi kA paribhoga karatA hai| pratisevanA kara kadAcit eka mAsika prAyazcitta hI AtA hai| 344. kasiNAruvaNA paDhame, kadAcit vaha prAyazcitta bar3hatA jAtA hai, jaise-tIvra adhyavasAya bitie bahuso vi sevito sarisA / / se dvaimAsikI pratisevanA karane vAle ko traimAsika yAvat saMjogo puNa tatie, SANmAsika kA prAyazcitta A sakatA hai aura duSTa adhyavasAya se tatthaMtimasutta vallI vA / / / kI gaI pratisevanA meM cheda, mUla, pArAMcita bhI A sakatA hai| isI prathama sUtra meM kRtsnA AropaNA kahI gayI hai| isakA prakAra prAyazcitta kA hrAsa bhI hotA hai, jaise-mAsika pratisevanA tAtparya hai ki jitanI pratisevanA kI hai, usakA pUrA prAyazcitta karane para bhI bhinna mAsa kA prAyazcitta, kadAcit paccIsa dinadiyA gayA hai, kucha bhI chor3A nahIM hai| dvitIya sUtra meM bahuta mAsika rAta yAvat pAMca dina-rAta kA prAyazcitta bhI AtA hai| AcArya parihArasthAna kI pratisevanA meM kucha chor3akara prathama sUtra kI bhAMti kahate haiM-yaha sammata hai| prAyazcitta diyA gayA hai| tIsare sUtra meM paMcapadagata saMyoga 349. keNa puNa kAraNeNaM, jiNapaNNattANi kANi puNa tANi / upadarzita hai| vallI kI bhAMti aMtima saMyoga sUtra se dvika Adi jiNa jANaMti u tAI, coyaga pucchA bahuM nAuM / / saMyoga svataH gRhIta ho jAte haiN| ziSya ne pUchA-kina kAraNoM se prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hAni 345. je bhikkhu bahuso mAsiyANi suttaM vibhAsiyavvaM tu| hotI hai? AcArya kahate haiM-isameM jinaprajJapta kAraNa hI mukhya haiN| domAsiya temAsiya, kayAi eguttarA vuDDI / / ziSya ne punaH pUchA-ve kAraNa kauna-kauna se haiM ? (yadi pratisevanA jisa bhikSu ne bahuzaH mAsika arthAt dvaimAsika, traimAsika meM rAga, dveSa, harSa Adi kI vRddhi-hAni ke kAraNa prAyazcitta meM (cAturmAsika, paMca mAsika) Adi pratisevanAeM aneka bAra kI vRddhi-hAni hotI hai to isako kevalI Adi hI jAna sakate haiN| hai, isakI sUtra se vyAkhyA jAna lenI caahie| dvika Adi saMyoga dUsare kaise jAna pAte haiM ?) AcArya kahate haiM-dUsare bhI unake dvArA meM ekottarAvRddhi karanI caahie| upadiSTa zrutajJAna ke AdhAra para jAna lete haiM athavA tIna bAra 346. ugghAtamaNugghAte, mUluttaradappakappato ceva / AlocanA karavAkara yathArtha ko jAna jAte haiN| ziSya ne saMjogA kAyavvA, pattegaM mIsagA ceva / / pUchA-aneka sUtroM meM 'bahu' zabda kA prayoga hai| usakA kyA artha udghAta, anudghAta, mUlaguNa, uttaraguNa, darpa, kalpa-inake hai? (pUrvokta kI bhAMti) saMyoga karane caahie| punaH udghAta Adi padoM 350. tivihaM ca hoti bahugaM, jahannagaM majjhimaM ca ukkosaM / ke mizraka-jaise-udghAta-anudghAta-saMyoganiSpanna aadi| jahanneNa tinni bahugA, ukkoso paMcaculasItA / / 'bahuka' zabda ke tIna prakAra haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura 1. jaise vallI kA agrabhAga khIMcane para samUcI vallI khIMca lI jAtI hai, vaise hI..... 2. dvikasaMyoga ke 10 bhaMga, trikasaMyoga ke 10 bhaMga, catuSkasaMyoga ke 5 bhaMga, paMcakasaMyoga kA eka bhNg| 3. vikalpoM ke lie dekheM vRtti patra 55,56 /

Page #79
40 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya haiN|) utkRsstt| jaghanyataH bahuka hai tIna maas| utkRSTataH pAMca sau kA prAzyacitta diyA hai vahI zuddha hai, zeSa mAsa nhiiN| ataH merI cauraasiimaas| inake madhya hai-mdhymbhuk| (ye prAyazcitta sthAna zuddhi nahIM huI hai| yaha AzaMkA na ho isalie use sthApanA AropaNA ke prakAra se sabhI mAsoM ko saphala karanA caahie| use 351. ThavaNA-saMcaya- rAsI, mANAi pabhU ya kittiyA siddhaa| pUrA prAyazcitta usa paddhati se denA caahie| diTThA nisIdhanAme, savve vi tahA aNAyArA / / 355. ThavaNAmettaM ArovaNatti iti nnaaumtipriinnaamo| sthApanA, saMcayarAzi, prAyazcitta kA pramANa, prabhu kujjA va atipasaMgaM, bahue sevittu mA vigaDe / / prAyazcitta dene vAle, prAyazcitta ke kitane prkaar| nizItha nAmaka atipariNAmaka yaha socatA hai ki AropaNA prAyazcitta adhyayana meM ye sabhI prAyazcitta ke bheda dekhe gaye haiN| itane hI nahIM, kevala sthApanA mAtra hai| yaha jAnakara vaha atiprasaMga karatA hai sabhI anAcAra bhI dekhe haiN| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| isa gAthA kA arthAt bAra-bAra usI meM yaha socakara pravartita hotA hai ki aneka vistAra Age kI gAthAoM meN|) mAsoM kI pratisevanA kA prAyazcitta kevala eka mAsa hI hai| 352. bahupaDisevI so viya,gIto'gIto vi apariNAmo y|| athavA vaha aneka mAsoM kI pratisevanA karake bhI sabhI mAsoM kI ahavA atipariNAmo, tappaccayakAraNA tthvnnaa|| AlocanA na kre| prAyazcitta pratipattA pAca prakAra ke puruSa hote haiM-gItArtha, 356. ThavaNA vIsiga pakkhiga, paMciga egAhiyA ya bodhavvA / agItArtha, pariNAmaka, apariNAmaka tathA atiprinnaamk| jo ArovaNA vi pakkhiga, paMciga taha paMca egAhA / / agItArtha hai, apariNAmaka athavA atipariNAmaka hai, unake (sthApanA ke cAra sthAna-1. tIsa sthAna 2. tetIsa sthAna pratyaya ke lie sthApanA-AropaNA kI vidhi se chaha mAha kA 3.35 sthAna 4.179 sthaan| AropaNA ke bhI ye hI sthAna haiN| prAyazcitta taka diyA jAtA hai| sthApanA ke prathama sthAna meM jaghanya sthApanA bIsa rAtrI-divasa, 353. egammi NegadANe, Negesu ya egdaannmegegN|| dUsare sthAna meM pAkSika, tIsare sthAna meM pAMca divasAtmaka, cauthe jaM dijjati taM giNhati, gItamagIto ya pariNAmI / / sthAna meM eka dinmaatr| AropaNA ke prathama sthAna meM pAkSikI, jo gItArtha hai athavA agItArtha hote hue bhI pariNAmI hai| dUsare sthAna meM pAMca divasAtmaka, tIsare sthAna meM paMca use eka mAsa kI pratisevanA karane para bhI (rAga-dveSa-harSa kI divasAtmikA aura cauthe sthAna meM eka din| ye sarvajaghanya vRddhi ke kAraNa) aneka mAsoM kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai athavA sthApanA-AropaNA ke sthAna haiN| aneka mAsoM kI pratisevanA karane para (maMda adhyavasAya ke 357. vIsAe addhamAsaM, pakkhe paMcAhamAruhejjAhi / kAraNa) eka mAsa kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai athavA eka mAsa paMcAhe paMcAhaM, egAhe ceva egAhaM / / kI pratisevanA karane para eka paripUrNa mAsa kA prAyazcitta diyA bIsa dina ke jaghanya sthApanA sthAna meM jaghanya AropaNA jAtA hai to vaha samyakapa se grahaNa karatA hai| (use sthApanA- sthAna hai arddhamAsa kaa| pakSa pramANa vAle sthApanA sthAna meM AropaNA ke prakAra se prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jaataa|) jaghanya AropaNA sthAna hai pAMca dina kaa| pAMca dina vAle sthApanA 354. bahuesu egadANe, socciya suddho na sesagA mAsA / sthAna meM jaghanya AropaNA sthAna hai pAMca dina kA aura eka dina mA'pariNAma saMkA, saphalA mAsA katA teNaM / / / ke sthApanA sthAna meM jaghanya AropaNA sthAna hai eka dina kaa| aneka mAsoM kI pratisevanA karane para yadi eka mAsa kA 358. ThavaNA hoti jahannA, vIsaM rAiMdiyANi punnnnaaii| prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai to apariNAmaka (atipariNAmaka yA paNNaTuM ceva sayaM, ThavaNA ukkosiyA hoti / / agItArtha) ke mana meM yaha AzaMkA ho sakatI hai ki jo ekamAsa prathama sthApanA sthAna meM jaghanya sthApanA hotI hai-paripUrNa 1.gItArtha ke lie sthApanA-AropaNA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, kyoMki vaha uktArthagrAhI hotA hai| agItArtha yadi pariNAmaka hai to usake lie bhI yaha Avazyaka nahIM hotaa| apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka ke lie sthApanA-AropaNA Avazyaka hotI hai| sthApanA-jitane mahInoM yA dinoM kI pratisevanA kI una sabhI ko ekatra sthApita kiyA jaae| pazcAt saMkSisa bIsa dina Adi kI pratisevanA kA aMka likhA jAe yaha sthApanA hai| AropaNA-inake bAda jina anya mAsoM kI pratisevanA kI hai una pratyeka mAsa se pratisevanA ke pariNAmAnurUpa stoka, stokatara, viSama athavA sama divasoM ko grahaNa kara ekatrita ropaNa karanA AropaNA hai| yaha utkarSataH taba taka karanI cAhie jaba taka ki sthApanA ke sAtha jor3ane para chaha mAsa pUre hote hoM, adhika nhiiN| sthApanA aura AropaNA kA ekatra saMkalana saMcaya kahalAtA hai| isI AdhAra para apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka ko prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| (vR. patra 58) 2. mAtra zabda tulyavAcI hai (nizIthacUrNi, vya. vR. patra 59)

Page #80
pahalA uddezaka bIsa rAta-dina (phira pAMca-pAMca kI vRddhi se ) tIsavIM utkRSTa sthApanA hotI hai - 165 dina rAta kI / (zeSa madhyama sthApanA hotI hai| 359. ArovaNA jahannA, pannararAIdiyAi puNAI | ukkosaM saTThisataM, dosu vi pakkhevago paMca / / jaghanya AropaNA hotI hai-pandraha paripUrNa dina rAta / utkRSTa AropaNA hotI hai-160 dina rAta donoM meM arthAt sthApanA aura AropaNA meM pAMca-pAMca kA prakSepaNa karanA caahie| 360. paMcaNDaM parivuDI, ovaDDI ceva hoti paMcanhaM / eteNa pamANeNaM, neyavyaM jAva carimaM ti / / sthApanA aura AropaNA ke jaghanyapada se AraMbha kara uttarottara pAMca kI parivRddhi se aMtima pada taka arthAt tIsaveM pada taka pahuMcanA caahie| usI prakAra aMtima sthApanA pada aura AropaNA pada se pAMca-pAMca kI apakRSTi hAni karate hu pahale pada taka pahuMcanA caahie| 361. jA ThavaNA uddiTThA, chammAsA UNagA bhave tAe / nAyavvA / / ArovaNa ukkosA tIse ThavaNAya jisa sthApanA kI hama utkRSTa AropaNA jAnanA cAhate haiM use uddiSTA sthApanA kahA jAtA hai| utane dina chaha mAsa ke dinoM se nyUna karane para vaha utkRSTa AropaNA usa sthApanA kI jAnanI caahie| jaise- bIsa dinoM kI sthApanA kI utkRSTa AropaNA jAnanA cAhate haiN| chaha mAsa ke 180 dinoM meM se bIsa dina nikAlane para 160 dina kI utkRSTa AropaNA huI (utkRSTa AropaNA ko jAnane ke lie yahI vidhi hai / ) 362. ArovaNa uddiTThA, chammAsA UNagA bhave tAe / ArovaNAi tIse, ThavaNA ukkosiyA hoti / / jisa AropaNA kI utkRSTa sthApanA jAnanA cAhate haiM use uddiSTA AropaNA kahA jAtA hai utane dina chaha mAsa ke dinoM se EL , 1. isakA tAtparya hai - sthApanA kI jaghanya sthApanA bIsa dina kii| usameM paMcaka kA prakSepa karane para dUsarI sthApanA 25 dina kI, usameM paMcaka kA prakSepa karane para tIsarI sthApanA 30 dina kI, isa prakAra pAMcapAMca kI vRddhi karate hue 165 dina-rAta pramANa kI tIsavIM sthApanA taka pahuMcanA caahie| isI prakAra prathama AropaNA sthAna pakSa pramANa, isameM paMcaka kA kSepa karane para bIsa dina pramANa kA dUsarA, usameM paMcaka kA kSepa karane para 25 dina pramANa kA tIsarA, isI prakAra Age se Age pAMca-pAMca kA prakSepa karate hue 160 dina pramANa kA tIsavAM AropaNA pramANa prApta hotA hai / 2. vidhi - pahalA sthApanA sthAna hai 20 dinoM kA to AropaNA sthAna tIsa dinoM kA hogaa| sthApanA dinoM kI pAMca-pAMca kI vRddhi ke 41 nyUna karane para usa AropaNA kI utkRSTa sthApanA jJAta hotI hai| jaise- 15 dinoM kI AropaNA kI utkRSTa sthApanA (180-15) 165 dinoM kI hotI hai (yahI vidhi sarvatra hai|) 363. tIsaM ThavaNAThANA, tIsaM ArovaNAya tthaannaaii| ThavaNANaM saMbedho, cattArisayA tu paNNaTThA / / tIsa sthApanAsthAna haiM aura tIsa AropaNAsthAna haiN| sthApanAsthAnoM kA AropaNAsthAnoM ke sAtha saMvedha-saMyoga 465 hote haiN| 364. gacchruttarasaMvagge, uttarahINammi pakkhive AdI / aMtimadhaNamAvijuyaM gacchacaguNaM tu savvadhaNaM / / gaccha kA aMka hai 30 / uttara arthAt eka se saMvarga-guNana karane para 30 kA aMka hI aayaa| usameM eka nyUna karane para 29 Ae usameM Adi kA eka aMka prakSipta kreN| punaH 30 ho gye| yaha aMtima aMka sthAna hai| isameM Adi kA eka milAne para 31 hue| gaccha kA AdhA karane para 15 aaye| isako 31 se guNA karane para 465 kI saMkhyA prApta hotI hai| 365. do rAsI ThAvejjA, rUvaM puNa pakkhivehi egatto / jatto ya deti addhaM, teNa guNaM jANa saMkaliyaM / / ( athavA gaNita kA yaha dUsarA prakAra hai / ) do rAziyoM (gacchoM) kI sthApanA kareM - 30/30 / eka rAzi meM rUpa (eka) kA prakSepa kareM / 31 hue| jisa rAzi se AdhA hotA hai use grahaNa karanA hai, yaha 15 hue| itara rAzi ke sAtha guNana karane para (31x15) 465 hue vaha saMkalita rAzi hotI hai| 366. AsItA divasasayA, divasA paDhamANa ThevaNaruvaNANaM / sodhituttarabhaie, ThANA do pi ruvajutA / / chaha mahInoM ke 180 dina hote haiN| prathama sthApanA aura AropaNA ke dinoM ko ina dinoM meM se zodhita karane para jo rAzi labdha ho usako uttara se bhAjita karane para rUpayuta sthApanA " sAtha-sAtha AropaNA sthAnoM meM eka-eka kI kamI hogii| isa prakAra tIsavAM sthApanA sthAna 165 dinoM kA hogA taba AropaNA sthAna eka dina kA hogaa| sabhI AropaNA sthAnoM ko milAne para (30+29+28+27+26 se lekara eka taka) 465 kI saMkhyA hogii| isI prakAra pahalA AropaNA sthAna 15 dinoM kA to sthApanA sthAna tIsa dinoM kA hogaa| AropaNA sthAnoM kI pAMca-pAMca kI vRddhi ke sAtha-sAtha sthApanA dinoM meM eka-eka kI kamI hone para tIsavAM AropaNA sthAna 160 dina pramANa kA to sthApanA sthAna eka dina kaa| sabhI sthApanA sthAnoM ko milAne para 465 kI saMkhyA hogii|

Page #81
42 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya AropaNA ke sthAna upalabdha hote haiN|' 370. jettiyametteNaM so, suddhaM bhAgaM payacchatI raasii| 367. ThavaNaruvaNANa tiNhaM, uttaraM tu paMca paMca vinnnneyaa| tattiyamettaM pakkhiva, akasiNaruvaNAi jhosaggaM / / eguttariyA egA, savvAvi havaMti advaiva / / jitanA prakSepa karane para vaha adhikRta rAzi zuddharUpa se Adya tIna sthApanAoM ke tathA AropaNA ke pada vimarza meM vibhAjita ho jAtI hai, utanA hI usameM prakSepa karanA caahie| yaha uttara hai pAMca-pAMca arthAt tInoM ke padoM kA yathottara pAMca-pAMca akRtsnA AropaNA kA jhoSa-parimANa hai| kI vRddhi hotI hai| eka cauthI AropaNA ekottaravRddhi se bar3hatI hai, 371. ThavaNA divase mANA, visodhaittANa bhayaha ruvnnaae| ataH isake uttara meM hai ek| saMpUrNa saMkhyA se sthApanA aura jo chedaM saviseso, akasiNaruvaNAe so jhoso|| AropaNA ATha hotI hai-cAra sthApanA aura cAra aaropnnaa| mAna arthAt chaha mahInoM ke 180 sthApanA dinoM meM se 368. tIsA tettIsA vi ya, paNatIsA auNasIya sayameva / adhikRta sthApanA dinoM kA vizodhana karo, utane dina kama kara ete ThavaNANa padA, evaiyA ceva ruvaNANaM / / do| vizodhana karane para jo zeSa bacatA hai usako adhikRta cAra sthApanAoM kA kramazaH pdprimaann-30+33+35| AropaNA dinoM se vibhAjita kro| jo cheda (jisase vibhAjita +179 / itanA hI AropaNAoM kA padaparimANa hai| kiyA hai) hai, usakA vizleSaNa kro| yaha akRtsnA AropaNA kA 369. ThavaNArovaNadivase, mANA u visodhaittu jaM sesN| jhoSa hogaa| icchitaruvaNAya bhae, asujjhamANe khivai jhosN.|| mAna se arthAt chaha mAsa ke 180 dinoM meM se vivakSita 372. jattha puNa deti suddhaM, bhAgaM ArovaNA u sA ksinnaa| sthApanA aura vivakSita AropaNA ke dinoM kA vizodhana kara doNhaM pi guNaya laddhaM, icchiyaruvaNAe jadi mAsA / / arthAt kama kara, jo zeSa rAzi bacatI hai usameM icchita AropaNA jisa AropaNA meM rAzi zuddha bhAga detI hai, zeSa kucha nahIM se bhAga de| yadi vaha rAzi pUrNarUpa se bhAjita hotI hai, zuddha ho rahatA, vaha kRtsnA AropaNA hai| yaha AropaNA do mAsoM se jAtI hai to usameM kucha bhI jhoSa-prakSepa kI AvazyakatA nahIM niSpanna hone ke kAraNa do se guNana karane para (7+7) 14 hue| hotii| yadi azuddha hai to sama karane ke lie koI rAzi kA prakSepa isameM do sthApanA-mAsa tathA do AropaNA-mAsa milAne para 18 kiyA jAtA hai| yaha akRtsnA AropaNA kahalAtI hai| mAsa hue| 1. jaise-prathama sthAna meM prathama sthApanA ke dina 20 aura prathama AropaNA vizodhana karane para zeSa 160 rhe| yadi pAkSikI AropaNA meM ke dina 15, donoM ko milAne para 35 hue| 180 meM se ina kA saMcayamAsa jAnane kI icchA ho to, usa rAzi meM 15 kA bhAga diyA saMzodhana karane para 145 hue| usako uttara arthAt pAMca se bhAga dene jAtA hai| bhAga dene para'60 dasa zeSa rhe|) cheda hai 15 kaa| isameM se para 29 aMka aaye| usako rUpayuta karane para arthAt eka milAne para 10 nikAlane para zeSa 5 rhe| yaha saMkhyA pAkSikI akRtsnA 30 hue| isa prakAra prathama sthAna meM sthApanA pada 30 tathA AropaNA AropaNA kA jhoSa hai| isI prakAra 25 dina kI AropaNA ke pada bhI 30 hue| dUsare sthAna meM prathama sthApanA dina 15, prathama saMcayamAsa jAnanA ho to 180 dinoM meM se sthApanA ke 20 dina kama AropaNA dina 5, donoM kA saMkalana 20 huaa| usako 180 meM se karane para 160 dina zeSa rhe| isameM 25 kA bhAga dene para 10 zeSa saMzodhita karane para 160 zeSa rhe| usako pAMca kA bhAga dene para rhe| cheda 25 meM se 10 nikAlane para zeSa 15 rhe| yaha 25 dinoM kI 32 aMka aaye| usako rUpayuta karane para 33 hue| dUsare sthAna meM AropaNA kA jhoSa hai| sthApanA pada 32 tathA itane hI AropaNA pada hue| tIsare sthAna meM 4. kisI ne pUchA-viMzikA sthApanA aura viMzikA AropaNA-yaha prathama sthApanA dina pAMca, prathama AropaNA dina 5 / donoM ko milAne kitane mAsoM kI pratisevanA se niSpanna hotI hai? uttara meM kahA para 10 hue| unako 180 se saMzodhita karane para 170 dina aura gayA-yaha 18 mAsoM se niSpanna hotA hai| kaise? chaha mahInoM ke 180 usako 5 se bhAga dene para 34 hue| usako rUpayata karane para 35 / dinoM meM se sthApanA ke 20 dina tathA AropaNA ke 20 dina nikAla tIsare sthAna meM sthApanApada aura AropaNApada 35-35 hue| caturtha dene para zeSa 140 bce| isa rAzi ko icchitaruvaNA-arthAt sthAna meM prathama sthApanA kA eka dina, prathama AropaNA kA bhI eka icchita AropaNA se bhAga dene para arthAt 20 kA bhAga dene para din| donoM ko milAne se 2 hue| 180 meM se do kA saMzodhana karane uparitana rAzi nirlepa arthAt zuddha hai, zeSa kucha bhI nahIM bcaa| yaha para 178 rahe aura usako eka kA bhAga dene tathA rUpayuta karane para vizuddha kRtsnAropaNA sAta mAsa kI prApta huii| yaha AropaNA 179 he| yahI saMkhyA caturtha sthAna ke sthApanApada aura prAguktakrama se do mAsoM se niSpanna hone ke kAraNa sAta ko do se guNA AropaNApada kI hai| karane para 14 prApta hue isameM do sthApanA mAsa aura do AropaNA 2. jhoSotti vA samakaraNatti vA egttuN| (vRtti patra 67) mAsa milAne para 18 mAsa hue| 3. jaise-chaha mahIno meM 180 dinoM meM se sthApanA dina 20 haiN| unakA

Page #82
pahalA uddezaka 43 378. jattha u durUvahINaM, na hojja bhAgaM ca paMcahi na dejjaa| tahi ThavaNaruvaNamAso, ege tu diNA tu te ceva / / jo sthApanA aura AropaNA meM dvirUpahIna na ho tathA jisameM 5 kA bhAga na diyA jAtA ho, unameM (sthApanA-AropaNA meM) eka mAsa jAnanA caahie| dina bhI utane hI hai| 379. ekkAdiyA tu divasA, nAyavvA jAva hoMti cudso| ekAto mAsAto, nipphaNNA parato dugahINA / / eka mAsa se niSpanna ekAdIya divasa jAnane caahie| yAvat 14 tk| isase Age 15 dina vAlI sthApanA-AropaNA meM dvirUpahIna karane para mAsa prApta hote haiN| 380. jai vA durUvahINe, katammi hojjA tahiM tu AgAsaM / tattha vi ego mAso, divasA te ceva doNhaM pi|| jina dazadina se 14 dina paryaMta dinoM meM pAMca kA bhAga dene para jo labdha hai, usameM do kama karane para zUnya rahatA hai| vahAM bhI eka mAsa hai| sthApanA-AropaNA-ina donoM ke dina bhI ve hI hai| 381. ukkosAruvaNANaM, mAsA je hoti karaNaniddiTThA / te ThavaNAmAsajutA, saMcayamAsA u savvesi / / sabhI utkRSTa AropaNAoM ke jo mAsa hote haiM, unako karaNanirdiSTa sthApanAmAsoM se yukta karane para saMcayamAsa Ate 373. divasA paMcahi bhaiyA, durUvahINA u te bhave maasaa| mAsA durUvasahitA, paMcaguNA te bhave divasA / / (sthApanA athavA AropaNA ke) dinoM ko pAMca se bhAjita karane para jo aMka AtA hai, usako dvirUpahIna arthAt do se bhAjita karane para jo aMka AtA hai, ve mAsa hote haiN| mAsoM ko dvirUpasahita arthAt do-do milAkara pAMca se guNA karane para ve dina prApta hote haiN| 374. ThavaNArovaNasahitA, saMcayamAsA havaMti evaiyA / katto kiM gahiyaM ti ya, ThavaNAmAse tato sodhe / / sthApanA, AropaNA sahita saMcayamAsa (sarvaprAyazcitta ke saMkalita mAsa) itane hote haiM-aisI prarUpaNA karanI caahie| taba ziSya pUchatA hai-usa-usa sthApanA aura AropaNA ke saMcaya mAsa ke madhya kahAM se kitane mAsa liye haiM? AcArya kahate haiM-saMcayamAsoM kI saMkhyA se sthApanA mAsoM kA zodhana karane para ye mAsa prApta hote haiN| 375. divasehi jaihi mAso,nipphaNNo bhavati svvruvnnaannN| tatihi guNiyA u mAsA, ThavaNadiNajutA u chammAsA / / samasta AropaNAoM ke jitane dinoM se mAsa niSpanna hotA hai, utane dinoM se guNanakarane para tathA sthApanA dinoM se yukta hone para ve chaha mAsa ho jAte haiN|2 376. ruvaNAe jai mAsA, taibhAgaM taM kare tipNcgunnN| sesaM ca paMcaguNiyaM, ThavaNAdivasA jutA divasA / / AropaNA ke jitane mAsa haiM, usa saMkhyA ke anusAra bhAga karake, AdyabhAga ko 15 se guNana karanA caahie| zeSa bhAgoM ko 5 se guNana karanA caahie| phira unameM sthApanA dinoM ko milAne para SaNmAsadina hAte haiN|3 377. divasA paMcahi bhaitA, durUvahINA u te bhave maasaa| mAsA durUvasahitA, paMcaguNA te bhave divasA / / dekheM-gAthA 373 / 1. jaise-viMzikA sthApanA ke dina 20, usameM pAMca kA bhAga dene para 4 aMka aaye| dvirUpahIna karane para do rhe| isase viMzikA sthApanA do mAsoM se niSpanna huii| isI prakAra pAkSikI AropaNA ke 15 din| usameM 5 kA bhAga dene para 3 aMka aae| dvirUpahIna karane para eka rhaa| isase pAkSikI AropaNA eka mAsa se niSpanna huii| jaise viMzikA sthApanA ke do mAsoM ko dvirUpasahita karane para cAra hue| isako pAMca se guNA karane para 20 hue| ye viMzati sthApanA ke dina haiN| pAkSikI AropaNA kA eka maas| usako dvirUpasahita karane para 3 hue| isako 5 se guNA karane para 15 hue| yaha pAkSikI AropaNA ke dinoM kI saMkhyA hai| 2. jaise-prathama AropaNA ke 13 saMcayamAsa haiN| unameM se do sthApanA mAsoM ko nikAla dene para 11 rhe| inameM jo AropaNA mAsa thA, vaha 382. paDhamA ThavaNA vIsA, paDhamA ArovaNA bhave pakkhe / terasahiM mAsehiM, paMca u rAiMdiyA jhoso|| prathama sthApanA 20 dinoM kI tathA prathamA AropaNA eka pakSa kii| yaha sthApanA-AropaNA teraha mAsoM se niSpanna hai| yaha AropaNA akRtsnA hai ataH isameM pAMca rAta-dina kA jhoSa hotA hai| 383. paDhamA ThavaNA vIsA, bitiyA ArovaNA bhave viisaa| aTThArasamAsehiM, esA paDhamA bhave kasiNA / / prathama sthApanA 20 dinoM kI tathA dUsarI AropaNA 20 15 dinoM se niSpanna hone ke kAraNa 11 ko 15 se guNanakarane para 165 hue| usameM sthApanA ke 20 dinoM kA prakSepa karane para 185 kI saMkhyA aayii| isameM se 5 kA jhoSa arthAt nikAla dene para chaha mAsa ho gye| 3. jaise prathama sthApanA aura prathama AropaNA meM 13 saMcaya- mAsoM meM se do sthApanAmAsa nikAlane para zeSa 11 rhe| isako 15 se guNana karane para 165 hue| isameM sthApanA ke 20 dinoM kA prakSepa karane para 185 hue| 5 kA jhosa karane para 180 hue| 4. jaise-viMzikA kI sthApanA tathA 160 divasIya AropaNA meM 32 mAsa-160 ko pAMca se bhAga dene para 32 mAsa he| ise dvirUpahIna karane para 30 rahe, isameM sthApanA mAsa 2 kA prakSepa karane para 32 hue yaha pratisevita mAsoM kI saMkhyA hai|

Page #83
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya dinoM kii| yaha sthApanA-AropaNA 18 mAsoM se niSpanna hai| yaha yahI hai| kevala usameM eka se bhAga denA hotA hai| prathama kRtsnA AropaNA hai| 387. paDhamA ThavaNA pakkho, paDhamA ArovaNA bhave paMca / 384. paDhamA ThavaNA vIsA, tatiyA ArovaNA u pnnuviisaa| cottIsAmAsehiM, esA paDhamA bhave kasiNA / / tevIsA mAsehiM pakkho tu tahiM bhave jhoso|| (dUsare sthAna meM) prathama sthApanA pAkSikI, prathama AropaNA prathama sthApanA 20 dinoM kI tathA tIsarI AropaNA 25 ke 5 din| yaha sthApanA-AropaNA 34 mAsa kI pratisevanA se dinoM kii| yaha sthApanA-AropaNA 23 mAsa se niSpanna hai| tathA niSpanna hotI hai| yaha prathamA kRtsnA AropaNA hai| isameM jhoSa parimANa hai eka pakSa kaa| yaha bhI akRtsnA AropaNA 388. paDhamA ThavaNA pakkho, bitiyA ArovaNA bhave dasa u| hai, kyoMki isameM jhoSa hai| aTThArasamAsehiM, paMca ya rAiMdiyA jhoso / / 385. evaM etA gamitA, gAhAo hoMti ANupuvvIe / prathama sthApanA pAkSikI, dvitIya AropaNA dasa dina kii| eteNa kameNa bhave, cattArisatA u paNNaTThA / / yaha 18 mAsa kI pratisevanA se niSpanna hotI hai| isameM 5 rAta isa prakAra etadgamikA-isa prakAra kI gAthAeM kramazaH dina kA jhoSa hotA hai| anyAnya bhI hotI haiN| (jaise-prathama sthApanA bIsa dinoM kI, 389. paDhamA ThavaNA pakkho, tatiyA ArovaNA bhave pkkho| cauthI AropaNA tIsa dinoM kii| yaha sthApanA-AropaNA 26 bArasahiM mAsehiM, esA bitiyA bhave kasiNA / / mAsa se niSpanna hotI hai| isameM jhoSa hai 20 rAta-dina kaa| isa prathama sthApanA pAkSikI, tIsarI AropaNA paakssikii| yaha krama se 465 gAthAeM hotI haiN| bAraha mAsa kI pratisevanA se niSpanna hotI hai| yaha dUsarI kRtsnA 386. tettIsaM ThavaNapadA, tettIsIsArovaNAya tthaannaaii| AropaNA hai| ThavaNANaM saMveho, paMceva sayA tu egaTThA / / 390. evaM etA gamitA, gAhAo hoti ANupuvvIe / dUsare sthAna meM sthApanApada haiM 33 aura AropaNA ke sthAna eteNa kameNa bhave, paMceva satA u egaTThA / / haiM 33 / sthApanA padoM kA AropaNA ke sAtha saMvedha 561 hote isa prakAra kI gAthAeM AnupUrvI ke ukta krama se anyAnya haiN| (33417561) / bhI hotI haiN| unakI saMkhyA hai 561 / " 386/1. ThavaNArovaNa vi juyA, chammAsA paMcabhAgabhaiyA je| 391. paNatIsaM ThavaNapadA, paNatIsArovaNAi ThANAI / rUvajuyA ThavaNapayA, tisu carimA desabhAgekko / / ThavaNANaM saMvedho, chacceva satA bhave tIsA / / sthApanA aura AropaNA ke divasoM se virahita chaha mAsoM tRtIya sthAna meM sthApanApada haiM 35 aura AropaNA sthAna haiM ke dinoM meM pAMca kA bhAga dene para jo aMka labdha haiM, ve rUpayuta 35 / sthApanApadoM ke AropaNApadoM ke sAtha saMvedha saMkhyA hai karane para jitane hote haiM utane hI sthApanA pada aura vahI gaccha 630 / saMkhyA hai| yaha tInoM Adya sthAnoM meM draSTavya hai| cauthe sthAna meM bhI 1. dekheM gAthA 364 tathA vRtti| prakSita karane para 160 hue| 10 kA bhAga dene para 16 aaye| ye 16 2. prathama sthApanA meM prathama sthAna ke 20 dina, prathama AropaNA ke 15 mAsa hue| sthApanA kA pUrvaprakAra se eka maas| AropaNA ke dasa din| donoM ko milAne para 35 dina hue| inakA chaha mAsa ke 180 dinoM meM 5 kA bhAga dene para do aMka aaye| inako rUpahIna arthAt 2 dinoM meM se nikAla dene para 145 dina zeSa rhe| isameM pAMca kA bhAga kama karane para zeSa rahA shuuny| isakA eka maas| ina donoM mAsoM ko dene para 29 aae| rUpayuta arthAt eka milAne para tIsa hue| yaha 16 meM prakSipta karane para 18 mAsa hue| prathama sthAna ke gaccha kA aMka 30 hai| dvitIya sthAna meM prathama sthApanA 4. sthApanA aura AropaNA ke dinoM ko 180 meM se nikAlane para 150 15 dina, prathama AropaNA 5 din| donoM ko milAne para 20 din| zeSa rheN| isameM AropaNA ke dinoM kA 15 bhAga dene para 10 mAsa inako 180 meM se nikAlane para 160 / isameM pAMca kA bhAga dene para prApta hue| sthApanA aura AropaNA kA eka-eka mAsa prakSipta karane 32 / isako rUpayuta karane para 32+1=33 hue| yaha dvitIya sthAna para 10+2-12 mAsa hue| kina mAsoM se kitanA grahaNa kiyA ? pratyeka kA gacchAMka hai 33 / isako eka se guNana karane para 33 aae|1 se se 15-15 din| 12 mAsa ko 15 se guNana karane para 180 hue| hIna karane para 33-1-32 aNk| isameM eka milAne para punaH 33 5. sthApanA sthAna 15 / AropaNA sthAna 5 / inameM pAMca-pAMca ke prakSepa hue| yaha aMtima dhana hai| vaha gacchArdha se guNita karane para se sthApanA kA 33vAM sthAna 175 hogA to AropaNA kA 165 / 33417-561 hue| sthApanA dinoM meM pAMca-pAMca kI vRddhi ke sAtha-sAtha AropaNA meM 3. jaise sthApanA ke 15, AropaNA ke 10 / inako 180 meM se nikAla eka-eka kA parihAra karane para taitIsavAM sthApanA sthAna 175 hogA dene para 155 zeSa rhe| AropaNA ke dinoM se-10 se bhAga dene para to AropaNA kA sthAna eka dina kA hogaa| inakA samAkalana 561 vaha zuddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki kucha zeSa raha jAtA hai| isalie usameM 5 (33+32+31+30 se lekara eka taka 561) hogaa| prakAra kI nAka, paMceva sA aannupuviie|

Page #84
45 pahalA uddezaka 392. paDhamA ThavaNA paMca ya, paDhamA ArovaNA bhave pNc| / chattIsAmAsehiM, esA paDhamA bhave kasiNA / / tRtIya sthAna meM prathama sthApanA ke 5 dina aura prathama AropaNA ke 5 din| yaha 36 mAsa kI pratisevanA se niSpanna hotI hai| yaha prathama kRtsnA AropaNA hai| 393. paDhamA ThavaNA paMca ya, bitiyA ArovaNA bhave dasa u| egUNavIsamAsehiM, paMca tu rAiMdiyA jhoso|| tRtIya sthAna meM prathama sthApanA ke 5 dina aura dUsarI AropaNA ke dasa din| yaha 19 mAsa kI pratisevanA se niSpanna hotI hai| isameM 5 rAta-dina kA jhoSa hotA hai| 394. paDhamA ThavaNA paMca ya, tatiyA ArovaNA bhave pakkho / terasahiM mAsehiM, paMca tu rAiMdiyA jhoso / / tRtIya sthAna meM prathama sthApanA ke 5 dina aura tIsarI AropaNA ke 15 din| yaha 13 mAsa kI pratisevanA se niSpanna hotI hai| isameM 5 rAta-dina kA jhoSa hotA hai| 395. evaM etA gamitA, gAhAo hoti aannupuviie| ___eteNa kameNa bhave, chacceva sayAi tiisaaiN.|| isa prakAra kI gAthAeM AnupUrvI se ukta krama se anyAnya bhI hotI haiN| unakI saMkhyA hai 630 // 396. auNAsItaM ThavaNANa, sataM ArovaNA vi taha ceva / solasa ceva sahassA, dasuttarasayaM ca saMvedho / / cauthe sthAna meM sthApanApada 179 hote haiM aura AropaNA ke pada bhI utane hI hote haiN| unakI saMvedha saMkhyA 16110 hotI eka dina kI hotI hai| yaha 180 mAsa kI pratisevanA se niSpanna hotI hai| yaha prathama kRtsnA AropaNA hai|' 398. paDhamA ThavaNA ekko, bitiyA ArovaNA bhave donni / ekkAnautimAsehiM, ekko u tahiM bhave jhoso|| caturtha sthAna meM prathama sthApanA kA eka dina tathA dUsarI AropaNA do dina kI hotI hai| yaha 91 mAsa kI pratisevanA se niSpanna hotI hai| isameM eka dina kA jhoSa (prakSepa) hotA hai| 399. paDhamA ThavaNA ekko, tatiyA ArovaNA bhave tinni / egaTThImAsehiM, ekko u tahiM bhave jhoso / / caturtha sthAna meM prathama sthApanA kA eka dina aura tIsarI AropaNA ke tIna din| yaha 61 mAsa kI pratisevanA se niSpanna hotI hai| isameM eka dina kA jhoSa (prakSepa) hotA hai| 400. evaM khalu gamitANaM gAhANaM hoti solasasahassA / satamegaM ca dasahiyaM, neyavvaM ANupuvvIe / / isa prakAra gamika-uktarUpa ke vaikalpika gAthAeM AnupUrvI ke krama se 16110 anyAnya gAthAeM hotI haiN| 401. asamAhIThANA khalu, sabalA ya parIsahA ya mohammi / palitovama-sAgarovama, paramANu tato asaMkhejjA / / (ziSya ne pUchA-yaha prAyazcitta rAzi kaise utpanna huI ?) AcArya ne kahA-jitane asamAdhi ke sthAna haiM, zabala doSa haiM, parISaha haiM tathA mohanIya ke sthAna athavA mohanIya karmabaMdha ke kAraNa haiM-ina asaMyama sthAnoM se hI isa prAyazcitta rAzi kI utpatti hotI hai| (ziSya ne pUchA-kyA asaMyama ke sthAna itane hI haiM ?) AcArya ne kahA-palyopama tathA sAgaropama ke vyAvahArika paramANu jitane bAlAnoM ke khaMDa hote haiM, unase asaMkhyeya gunA adhika asaMyamasthAna haiN| koI AcArya kahate haiM ki una bAlAgoM 397. paDhamA ThavaNA ekko, bitiyA ArovaNA bhave donni / AsItaM mAsasataM, esA paDhamA bhave kasiNA / / caturtha sthAna meM prathama sthApanA aura prathama AropaNA eka 1. jaise yahAM gacchAMka 179 / 180 meM se prathama sthApanA dina aura prathama AropaNA dina-ina do ko nikAlane para 178 / isameM eka kA bhAga diyaa| vahI 178 kI saMkhyA aayii| usameM rUpa-eka milaayaa| saMkhyA 179 huii| isako eka se guNanakarane para vahI sNkhyaa| eka se hIna karane para 178 huii| isameM Adi kA eka milAne para 179 / yaha aMtima dhana saMkhyA hai| isameM Adi kA eka milAne para 180 / gacchAMka viSama hai| usako sama kara AdhA karane para 90 kI saMkhyA aaii| isako 179 se guNana karane para 16110 kI saMkhyA AtI hai| 2. 180 saMkhyA se sthApanA dina eka tathA AropaNA dina eka ko nikAlane para zeSa 178 rhe| isameM eka kA bhAga dene para 178 aae| isameM eka sthApanAmAsa aura eka AropaNAmAsa kA prakSepa karane para (178+2) 180 hue| kisa mAsa se kitane dina grahaNa kie gae, isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA ki eka-eka mAsa eka-eka dina lene para 180 dina (arthAt chahamAsa) hue| isameM bhAga pUrA gayA isalie zuddha hai tathA anyAnya kRtsnA AropaNAoM meM prathama hai| 3. 180 meM se eka sthApanA dina aura do AropaNA dinoM ko nikAlane para (180-3) 177 dina rhe| isameM do dina kI AropaNA kA bhAga pUrA nahIM hotA, ataH isameM eka kA jhoSa-prakSepa karane para 178 hue| isameM do kA bhAga dene para 89 hue| isameM eka sthApanA mAsa aura eka AropaNA mAsa kA prakSepa karane para 91 hue| kisa mAsa se kitane dina? 91 saMcayamAsa se eka sthApanA mAsa nikAlane para 90 rhe| isako AropaNA ke do dinoM se guNana karane para 9042=180 hue| eka kA jhoSa karane para 179 hue| eka sthApanA dina milAne para 180 hue| isase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki sthApanIkRta mAsa se eka dina tathA zeSa se do-do din| isa prakAra sAre 180 dina hue|

Page #85
46 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya ke paramANu jitane khaMDa hote haiM utane asaMyama-sthAna haiN| chaThe, sAtaveM, AThaveM, nauveM, dazaveM aura gyArahaveM uddezaka meM 402. bArasa aTThaga chakkaga, mANaM bhaNitaM jiNehi sodhikrN| anudghAtita cAturmAsika batAye haiN| unakI ekatra saMkhyA teNa paraM je mAsA, sAhaNNaMtA parisaDaMti / / hai-644| bArahaveM se unnIsaveM uddezakoM meM udghAtita cAturmAsika jina arthAt tIrthaMkaroM ne tIna prakAra ke zodhikara kA ullekha hai| unakI ekatra saMkhyA hai-724| samasta prAyazcitta ke pramANa batalAye haiM-prathama tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM 12 cAturmAsika prAyazcittoM kI saMkhyA hotI hai-644+724 mAsa, madhyamatIrthaMkara ke samaya meM 8 mAsa aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke =1368 / aba Age mAsika, cAturmAsika Adi sabhI samaya meM 6 maas| inase adhika kA prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jaataa| prAyazcittoM kI saMkalita saMkhyA btaauuNgaa| ina mAsa-pramANoM se adhika mAsa kI pratisevanA karane para bhI 409. navayasatA ya sahassaM, ThANANaM pddivttio| sthApanA-AropaNA kI vidhi se saMhanyamAna hokara ve mAsa tyakta bAvaNNA ThANAI, sattari ArovaNA ksinnaa|| ho jAte haiN| (utane mAtra prAyazcitta se hI pratipadyamAna kI zodhi pUrvokta mAsika Adi prAyazcitta sthAnoM kI pratipattiyAM ho jAtI hai| (pratipAdana) 1952 hai| kRtsnA AropaNA ke sthAna 70 haiN| 403. kevala-maNapajjavanANiNo ya tatto ya ohinaannjinnaa| 410. savvesiM ThavaNANaM, ukkosArovaNA bhave kasiNA / coddasa-dasa-navapuvvI, kappadhara pakappadhArI ya / / sesA cattA kasiNA, tA khalu niyamA aNukkosA / / 404. gheppaMti ca saddeNaM, nijjuttI-sutta-peDhiyadharA yaM / prathama sthApanA-AropaNA ke tIsa sthAna haiN| una sabhI ANA-dhAraNa jIte, ya hoti pabhuNo u pacchitte / / sthAnoM meM aMtima AropaNA utkRSTa hotI hai| vaha jhoSavirahita prAyazcitta dene ke adhikArI hone ke kAraNa kRtsnA AropaNA hotI hai| unakI sarvasaMkhyA hai 1. kevalajJAnI 2. manaHparyavajJAnI 3. avadhijJAnIjina 4. 30 / zeSa cAlIsa anutkRSTa AropaNAeM kRtsnA haiN| isa prakAra caturdazapUrvI 5. dazapUrvI 6. naupUrvI (pratipUrNa athavA nauveM pUrva kI sattara kRtsnA AropaNAeM haiN| tritIya AcAravastu ke dhAraka) 7. kalpadhara-bRhatkalpa aura 411. vIsAe tU vIsA, catta asIyA ya tiNNi ksinnaao| vyavahAra ke dhAraka 8. prakalpadhara-nizItha ke dhAraka 9. niyukti tIsAe pakkha paNavIsa, tIsa paNNAsa paNasatarI / / dhara 10.sUtra-pIThikAdhara (nizItha, kalpa aura vyavahAra ke prathama 412. cattAe vIsa paNatIsa, sattarI ceva tiNNi ksinnaao| pIThikA ke dhAraka) tathA 11. AjJA 12. dhAraNA aura 13 jIta paNayAlAe pakkho, paNayAlA ceva do ksinnaa|| vyvhaarii| 413. paNNAe paNNaTThI, paNapaNNAe ya paNNavIsA ya / 405. aNughAtiyamAsANaM, do ceva satA havaMti baavnnnnaa| saTThiThavaNAe pakkho, vIsA tIsA ya cattA ya / / tiNNi sayA battIsA, hoti ya ugghAtiyANaM pi|| 414. sayarIe paNapaNNA, tatto paNNattarIe pakkha pnntiisaa| 406. paMcasatA culasItA, savvesiM mAsiyANa bodhvvaa| asatIe ThavaNAe, vIsA paNuvIsa paNNAsA / / teNa paraM vocchAmI,cAummAsANa saMkhevaM / / 415. nautIya pakkha tIsA, ziSya ne pUchA-prAyazcitta kitane haiM ? AcArya ne kahA paNatAlA ceva tiNNi ksinnaao| arthataH prAyazcitta aparimita haiN| sUtrataH unakA parimANa yaha satiyAe vIsa cattA, hai-nizItha adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka meM anudghAtita (guru) paMcuttara pakkha paNavIsA / / mAsa kA parimANa batalAyA hai-252 aura dUsare, tIsare, cauthe 416. dassuttarasatiyAe, paNatIsA vIsa uttare pkkho| aura pAMcave uddezaka meM udghAtita (laghu) mAsa kA parimANa hai vIsA tIsA ya tadhA, kasiNAo tiNNi bIe ya / / 332 / sabhI mAsoM kA saMkalana hai 584 / Age cAturmAsika kA 417. tIsuttarapaNavIsA, paNatIsA pakkhiyA bhave ksinnaa| saMkSepa btaauuNgaa| cattAlIsA vIsA, paNNAsaM pakkhiyA kasiNA / / 407. chaccasatA coyAlA, cAummAsANa hot'nnugghaayaa| kitane sthApanA kaunasI kitanI satta sayA cauvIsA, cAummAsANa ugghaataa|| dinoM meM kRtsnA AropaNA 408. terasasataaTThaThThA, cAummAsANa hoti svvesiN| 20 tIna-20, 40 aura 80 dina kii| teNa paraM vocchAmI, savvasamAseNa saMkhevaM / / 30 pAMca-15,25,30,50 tathA 75 dina kii| 1. vRttikAra kA kathana hai ki sUkSmaparamANu anaMta hote haiN| asaMyama sthAna nhiiN| (vRtti patra 79) utkRSTarUpa meM asaMkhyeya lokAkAza pradeza pramANa hote haiM, anaMta

Page #86
45 pahalA uddezaka 47 tIna-20, 35, 70 dina kii| tIsarI usake utane bhAga karake Adya bhAga ko 15 se guNana kre| do-15, 45 dina kii| zeSa samasta bhAgoM kA saMkalana kara pAMca se guNA kre| tadanaMtara eka-60 dina kii| sthApanA ke dinoM se yukta hone para chaha mAsa prApta hote haiN| eka-25 dina kii| 420. jati mi bhave AruvaNA, cAra-15, 20, 30, 40 dina kii| tatibhAgaM tassa paNNarasahi gunne| eka-55 dina kI ThavaNArovaNasahitA, do-15, 25 dina kii| chammAsA hoMti nAyavvA / / tIna-20, 25,50 dina kii| jitane bhAgavAlI AropaNA ho jaise-pahalI, dUsarI yA tIna-15, 30, 45 dina kii| tIsarI usake utane bhAga karake, AdyabhAga ko 15 se guNana kre| 100 do-20, 40 dina kii| usase sthApanA-AropaNA ke dinoM sahita hokara chaha mAsa prApta 105 do-15, 25 dina kii| hote haiN| 110 eka-35 dina kii| 421. jeNa tu padeNa guNitA, hoUNaM so na hoti gunnkaaro| 120 tIna-15, 20,30 dina kii| tassuvariM jeNa guNe, hoti samo so hu guNakAro / / 130 eka-25 dina kii| (AropaNA dinoM ko) jisa pada se guNana karane para vaha eka-15 dina kii| SaNmAsa parimANa senyUna yA adhika hotA hai to vaha guNakAra nahIM 140 eka-20 dina kii| hotaa| usake anaMtara jisase guNana karane para SaNmAsa parimANa ke 150 eka-15 dina kii| sama hotA hai vaha hai gunnkaar|2 418. savvAsiM ThavaNANaM, etto sAmaNNalakkhaNaM vocchN| 422. jatihi guNe ArovaNa, ThavaNAjutto havaMti chammAsA / mAsagge jhosagge, hINAhINe ya gahaNe y|| tAvatiyAruvaNAo, havaMti sarisA'bhilAvAo / / aba maiM sabhI sthApanAoM aura AropaNAoM kA sAmAnya AropaNA ke dinoM ko jitane se guNA karane para tathA lakSaNa khuuNgaa| pratisevitamAsoM kA parimANa, jhoSAgra-jhoSa sthApanA divasoM ko milAne para chahamAsa parimANa (180 dina) saMkhyA kA parimANa tathA saMcayamAsoM se hIna-ahIna ke grahaNa hotA hai, vaha kRtsnA AropaNA hai| sabhI kRtsnA AropaNAeM viSayaka bAta khuuNgaa| sadRza abhilApa vAlI hotI haiM arthAt ve sabhI aMka sadRza 419. jati mi bhave ArovaNa, tatibhAgaM taM kare ti-paMcaguNaM / / abhilApa vAle kahalAte haiN| (jaise pAkSikI AropaNA meM sesaM paMcahi guNie, ThavaNAdijutA u chammAsA / / sthApanApoM kI bhinnatA ke AdhAra para 10,9,8,7,6,5,4, jitane bhAga vAlI AropaNA ho, jaise-pahalI, dUsarI yA 3,2,1-ye sabhI aMka sadRza AlApaka vAle haiM arthAt chaha mAsa 135 1. yadi eka hI bhAga ho to sabhI ko 15 se guNana kare aura sthApanA tathA 5 se guNana karane para 60 hue| inako pUrNa rAzi meM milAne para AropaNA ke dina milaae| jhoSa vizuddha ve chaha mAsa hoNge| yadi (75+60) 135 hue| isameM sthApanA dina 20 aura AropaNA dina aneka bhAga hoM to AdyabhAga ko 15 se guNana kare, zeSa sabako pAMca 25 milAne para 180 ho gye| se guNana kre| sthApanA AropaNA ke dina milAne se chaha mAsa hoNge| 2. jaise pAkSikI AropaNA aura viMzikA sthApanA hai| AropaNA ke dinoM jaise-20 dina kI sthApanA aura 15 dina kI AropaNA meM 13 ko 10 se guNana kara sthApanA dinoM ko milAne para saMcayamAsa hote haiN| unameM se AropaNAmAsa aura do sthApanAmAsa (15410+20=170) ye chaha mAsa se kama haiN| 11 se guNana karane nikAlane para dasa mAsa rhe| ve prathama AropaNA ke dasa mAsa hue| para adhika hote haiN| yaha guNakAra nahIM hai| sama Ane para hI vaha inako 15 se guNana karane para 150 hue| 5 ko jhoSa karane para 145 AropaNA kRtsnA hotI hai| jaise 30 dina kI sthApanA, pAkSikI hue| isameM 20 sthApanA divasa aura 15 AropaNA dina milAne para AropaNA-15410+30-180 yaha kRtsnA AropaNA hai| 180 hue| isI prakAra bIsa dina kI sthApanA aura 25 dina kI udAharaNa-pAkSikI AropaNA meM sthApanAdinoM kI adhikatA se AropaNA meM 23 saMcayamAsa, inameM se do sthApanA mAsa aura tIna bhinna-bhinna aMka guNakAra mAne jAte haiN| jaise 45 dina kI sthApanA meM AropaNA mAsa ko nikAlane para (23-5) 18 rhe| yaha tribhAgasthA 9, 60 dina meM 8,75 dina meM 7, 105 dina meM 5, 120 dina meM 4, AropaNA hai| eka-eka bhAga chaha-chaha kA huaa| pratyeka bhAga ko 15 135 dina meM 3, 150 dina meM 2 tathA 165 dina meM 1 ye aMka se guNana karane para(6415) 90 hue| isameM 15 kA jhoSa hone para guNakAra haiM arthAt kRtsnA AropaNA ke dyotaka haiN| 75 rhe| zeSa donoM bhAgoM ko milAne para (6+6) 12 hue| inako

Page #87
48 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya kI saMkhyA ke pUraka haiN|) 427. visamA AruvaNAo, visamaM gahaNaM tu hoti nAyavvaM / 423. ThavaNArovaNamAse, nAUNaM to bhaNAhi maasgN| sarise vi sevitammI, jadha jhoso tadha khalu visuddho / / jeNa samaM taM kasiNaM, jeNa'hiyaM taM ca jhosaggaM / / sadRza pratisevanA meM bhI sthApanA aura AropaNA paraspara pratisevita mAsa kA parimANa sunakara itane mAsa sthApanA viSama divasa vAlI hone ke kAraNa divasoM kA grahaNa bhI viSama ke aura itane mAsa AropaNA ke jAnakara saMcayamAsAna pRthak- hotA hai, yaha jAnanA caahie| yaha viSama kRtsnAropaNA ke viSaya pRthak rUpa se AlocanA karane vAle ko batAnA caahie| meM kahA gayA hai| jo AropaNA viSama hai arthAt akRtsna hai, usameM AropaNA bhAga dene para jhoSa ke binA zuddha hotI hai vaha kRtsnA divasa grahaNa karate samaya jaise jhoSa zuddha hotA hai, vaisA nizcita AropaNA hai| jisameM dinoM ko milAne para chahamAsa parimANa se karanA cAhie, anyathA nhiiN| adhika hotA hai vaha utanI mAtrA meM jhoSAgra-jhoSa parimANa 428. evaM khalu ThavaNAto, AruvaNAo, visesato hoti / jAnanA caahie| tAhi guNA tAvaiyA, nAyavva taheva jhosA ya / / (jaise vizikA sthApanA meM tathA pAkSikI AropaNA meM isa prakAra sthApanA se AropaNA vizeSa hotI hai| pAMca-yaha jhoSa (kama karanA, tyAganA) parimANa hai|) AropaNA kI mAsa saMkhyA se athavA divasa saMkhyA se guNita hone 424. jattha u durUvahINA, na hoMti tattha u bhavaMti saabhaavii| para utane hI saMcayamAsa prApta hote haiN| utane hI pramANa kA jhoSa egAdI jA coddasa, ekkAto sesa dugahINA / / hotA hai| (sabhI sthApanAoM aura AropaNAoM ke dinoM se mAsoM kA 429. kasiNA AruvaNAe, samagahaNaM hoti tesu mAsesu / utpAdana karane ke lie unameM pAMca kA bhAga denA caahie| bhAga dene AruvaNA akasiNAya, visamaM jhoso jadhA sujjhe / / para jo aMka Aye usako niyamataH dvirUpahIna karanA caahie| kRtsnA AropaNA meM divasa-grahaNa sama hotA hai| Adya jahAM dvirUpahIna na ho vahAM eka dina se caudaha dina paryaMta sthApanA- bhAgagata mAsoM meM pratyeka meM 15 dina kA grahaNa tathA zeSabhAgagata AropaNA svAbhAvika rUpa se eka mAsa se nivRtta mAnanI caahie| mAsoM meM sarvatra pAMca dina kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| akRtsnA zeSa sthApanA-AropaNA dvikahIna jAnanI caahie| kyoMki pAMca AropaNA meM niyamataH viSama divasoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| jhoSa kA bhAga dene para labdhAMka dvirUpahIna svabhAva se ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra se zuddha hotA hai usI prakAra se divasa-grahaNa kiyA 425. uvariM tu paMcabhaie je sesA tattha kei divasA u| jAtA hai| te savve ekkAo, mAsAo hoMti nAyavvA / / 429/1. jai icchasi nAUNaM, ThavaNArovaNa jahAhi mAsehiM / pAkSikI sthApanA aura pAkSikI AropaNA ke Upara arthAt gahiyaM taddivasehiM, tammAsehiM hare bhAgaM / / 16 dinoM kI sthApanA, AropaNA ko pAMca se bhAga dene para jo yadi tuma divasa-grahaNa jAnanA cAhate ho to sthApanAzeSa bacatA hai usameM na kucha jor3A jAtA hai aura na nikAlA jAtA AropaNA ke mAsoM se saMcayamAsoM ko nikAla do| phira kisa hai| yahAM eka zeSa rhaa| vahI eka mAsa hai| mAsa se kitane dina liye hai, yaha jAnane ke lie chaha mAsa ke 426. hoti same samagahaNaM taha vi ya paDisevaNA u nAUNaM / 180 dinoM meM se sthApanA-AropaNA ke dina nikAla kara una hINaM vA ahiyaM vA, savvattha samaM ca geNhejjA / / mAsoM kA bhAga do| jo Aye ve dina aura jo zeSa rahe ve dinoM ke sthApanA aura AropaNA kA divasa parimANa sama hone pr| bhaag| mAsa ke dina bhI samAna gRhIta hote haiN| phira bhI pratisevanA ko 430. evaM tu samAseNaM, bhaNiyaM sAmaNNalakkhaNaM bIyaM / jAnakara (arthAt kisa mAsa kI pratisevanA kaisI thI?) divasoM eteNa lakkhaNeNaM, jhosetavvA va savvAo / / kA grahaNa kabhI hIna aura kabhI adhika hotA hai athavA sarvatra isa prakAra saMkSepa meM bIja kI bhAMti sAmAnya lakSaNa samAna dinoM kA bhI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai|' batalAyA gayA hai| isa bIjakalpa lakSaNa se sabhI kRtsnA aura 1. dekheM-vRtti patra 85,86 / AropaNAnurodhinI sthApanA hone ke kAraNa sthApanA se AropaNA 2. sthApanA ke mAsa zuddha haiN| adhikRta AropaNA kI jitanI saMkhyA hai, vizeSa bana jAtI hai| tathA saMcaya mAsoM kI jJapti kevala sthApanAmAsoM usake utane bhAga kara, prathama bhAga ko 15 se guNA kareM aura zeSa athavA dinoM kI saMkhyA se nahIM hotii| ataH sthApanA se AropaNA bhAgoM ko pAMca se guNA kareM, isa prakAra AropaNA se divasa parimANa vizeSa hotI hai| AropaNA se bhAjita karane para jitanA bhAga zuddha labdha hotA hai| taba itane hI sthApanA ke prakSepa se chaha mAsa pUre hote nahIM hotA, utane pramANa kA jhoSa hotA hai| haiN| usake anusAra sthApanA dinoM kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| ataH

Page #88
pahalA uddezaka 49 akRtsnA AropaNA kA prakSepa karanA caahie| jina, caturdazapUrvadhara yAvat bhinnadazapUrvadhara, ekajAtIya, 431. kasiNA'kasiNA etA, siddhA u bhave pkppnaammmi| AlocanA, durbala Alocaka, AcArya-inako lakSita kara arthAt cauro atikkamAdI, siddhA tattheva ajjhayaNe / / ina kAraNoM se doSoM kA ekatva hotA hai| ye kRtsnA aura akRtsnA AropaNA prakalpa-nizItha nAma 438. ghatakuDago u jiNassA,coddasapuvvissa nAliyA hoti / ke adhyayana meM pratipAdita haiN| usI adhyayana meM atikrama Adi davve egamaNege, nisajja egA aNegA ya / / cAroM aticAra kahe gaye haiN| 'jina' ke viSaya meM ghRtakuTaka kA dRSTAMta tathA caturdazapUrvI ke 432. atikkame vatikkame, ceva atiyAre tadhA annaayaare| viSaya meM nAlikA kA dRSTAMta hai| eka jAtIya meM eka-aneka dravya guruo ya atIyAro, guruyatarAgo annaayaaro|| viSaya tathA AlocanA ke viSaya meM eka-aneka niSadyA kA vicAra atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra aura anAcAra-ina cAroM hai| meM atikrama se vyatikrama guruka hai, vyatikrama se aticAra guruka 439. uppattI rogANaM, tassamaNe osadhe ya vibbhNgii| hai aura aticAra se anAcAra gurukatara hai| nAuM tividhAmayiNaM, deMti tathA osadhagaNaM tu / / 433. tattha bhave na tu sutte, atikkamAdI tu vaNNitA keii| vibhaMgajJAnI rogoM kI utpatti tathA unako zamana karane vAlI codaga sutne sutte, atikkamAdI u joejjA / / auSadhiyoM ko jAnakara tIna prakAra ke rogiyoM (vAta ke rogI, ziSya ke mana meM yaha AzaMkA hotI hai ki sUtra meM-nizItha pitta ke rogI aura kapha ke rogI) ko usa prakAra kI auSadhiyAM adhyayana meM atikrama Adi kA varNana nahIM hai| AcArya kahate haiM- dete haiM, jinase rogopazamana ho jAtA hai| ziSya ! pratyeka sUtra meM atikrama Adi kI yojanA karanI cAhie, 440. ekkeNekko chijjati, egeNa aNega gahiM ekko| kyoMki yaha prAyazcittagaNa atikrama Adi se hI hotA hai| NegehiM pi aNege, paDisevA eva mAsehiM / / 434. savve vi ya pacchittA, je sutte te paDucca'NAyAraM | yahAM ghRtakuTa kI caturbhaMgI batalAyI hai therANa bhave kappe, jiNakappe catusu vi padesu / / * eka ghRtakuTa se vAtAdika eka roga naSTa hotA hai| sUtra meM jo prAyazcitta kathita haiM ve sabhI sthavirakalpika * eka ghRtakuTa se aneka arthAt vAtAdika tInoM roga naSTa muniyoM ke anAcAra ke AdhAra para kahe gaye haiN|' hote haiN| jinakalpamuni ko cAroM padoM kA prAyazcitta AtA hai, paraMtu * aneka ghRtakuToM se eka hI vAtAdika roga naSTa hotA hai| prAyaH cAroM padoM kA AcaraNa karate nhiiN|2 * aneka ghRtakuToM se aneka roga naSTa hote haiN| 435. nisIdha navamA puvvA, paccakkhANassa ttiyvtthuuo| isI prakAra pratisevanA bhI eka-aneka mAsoM ke prAyazcitta AyAranAmadhejjA, vIsatime pAhuDacchedA / / se zuddha hotI hai| pratyAkhyAna nAmaka nauveM pUrva kI AcAra nAmaka tRtIya 441. ekkosaheNa chijjati, kei kuvitA ya tiNNi vaataadii| vastu (arthAdhikAra) ke bIsaveM prAbhatacheda se nizItha adhyayana kA ___ bahuehiM chijjati, bahUhi ekkekkato vAvi / / nirvRhaNa kiyA gayA hai| eka hI auSadhi se vAta Adi tInoM roga upazAMta ho jAte 436. patteyaM patteyaM, pade pade bhAsiUNa avraadhe| haiN| bahuta auSadhiyoM se vAtAdika aneka roga upazAMta hote haiM tathA to keNa kAraNeNaM, dosA egattamAvannA / / / eka auSadhi se vAtAdika eka hI roga upazAMta hotA hai| ina tIna nizItha ke 19 uddezakoM ke pratyeka sUtra meM eka-eka doSa vikalpoM ko grahaNa kara lene para cauthA vikalpa-aneka auSadhiyoM kA aparAdha-prAyazcitta batalAyA gayA hai| phira kisa kAraNa se se eka vAtAdika roga naSTa hotA hai-bhI gRhIta ho jAtA hai| doSoM kA ekatva hotA hai? (isI prakAra kevalI mAsArha pratisevanA kI zuddhi ke lie 437. jiNacoddasajAtIe, AloyaNadubbale ya aayrie| eka mAsa, aneka mAsa kI pratisevanA ke lie bhI eka mAsa eteNa kAraNeNaM, dosA egattamAvannA / / athavA aneka mAsoM kI pratisevanA ke upazamana ke lie eka mAsa 1. sUtra meM prAyazcitta kA viSaya anAcAra hI hai| sthavirakalpI muni atikrama, vyatikrama aura anAcAra hone para 'micchAmI dukkaDa' se bhI zuddha ho jAtA hai| yaha sUtrAbhihita prAyazcitta kA viSaya nahIM hai| anAcAra bhI atikrama Adi kA avinAbhAvI hai| (vR. patra 88) 2. jinakalpikAnAM punaH caturdhvapyatikramAdiSu padeSu prAyazcittaM bhavati, kiMtvidaM prAyaste na kurvnti| (vR. patra 88) 3. aparAdhe sati mAsikAdikaM prAyazcittaM dIyate iti upacArataH prAyazcittAnyeva apraadhpdenoktaani| (vR. patra 89)

Page #89
50 athavA pAMca rAta-dina kA prAyazcitta tathA pAMca rAta-dina kI pratisevanA meM eka mAsa athavA aneka mAsoM kA prAyazcitta dete haiN| Adi-Adi) 442. vibhaMgI va jiNA khalu, rogI sAhU ya roga avarAhA / sodhI ya osahAI, tIe jiNA u vi sohaMti / / vibhaMgajJAnI ke tulya 'jina', rogItulya haiM sAdhu, rogatulya haiM aparAdha, auSadhatulya haiM prAyazcitta arthAt zodhi usa zodhi se 'jina' vizodhi karate haiN| isa prakAra 'jina' ko lakSita kara doSoM kA ekatva kiyA gayA hai|) 443. eseva ya diTThato, vibbhaMgikatehi vejjasatthehiM / bhisajA kareMti kiriyaM, soheMti tadheva puvvadharA / / yahI dRSTAMta - ghRtakuTa dRSTAMta athavA auSadhalakSaNa dRSTAMta caturdazapUrvI meM bhI yojanIya hai jaise vaidya vibhaMgajJAnI dvArA kRta vaidyakazAstroM ke AdhAra para rogApanayana kI kriyA karate haiM, vaise hI caturdazapUrvadhara yAvat abhinna dazapUrvadhara jinopadiSTa zAstroM ke AdhAra para prAyazcita dekara aparAdha kI zodhi karate haiN| 444. nAlIya parUvaNatA, jaha tIya gato u najjate kAlo / tadha puvvadharA bhAvaM, jANaMti visujjhae jeNaM / / yahAM nAlikA ( ghaTikAyaMtra) kI prarUpaNA karanI caahie| jaise nAlikA se jala ke nikalane ke AdhAra para divasa yA rAtrI kA bItA huA kAla (athavA avaziSTa kAla) jAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI pUrvadhara AcArya yA muni AcolanA karane vAle ke bhAvaabhiprAya jAna lete haiN| abhiprAya ko jAnakara Alocaka kI jitane prAyazcitta se vizodhi hotI hai, usako utanA prAyazcitta dete haiN| 445. mAsa-caumAsiehiM, bahUhi vegaM tu dijjate sarisaM / asaNAdI dabbAo, visarisavatthUsu jaM gurugaM / / (jAti ke do prakAra hai-prAyazcittakajAti tathA dravyajAti) aneka mAsika tathA cAturmAsika pratisevanA karane vAle ko bhI pratisevita mAsoM kI sadRzatA ke kAraNa eka mAsa athavA cAturmAsika prAzyacitta diyA jAtA hai| (yaha prAyazcittaka jAti kA ekatva hai|) dravyajAtika ekatva -azana Adi dravyoM ke AdhAra para doSoM kA ekatva hotA hai aura usake AdhAra para prAyazcita diyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra visadRza vastu-doSoM ke hone para jo gurutara doSa hotA hai usake AdhAra para sabhI doSoM kA eka hI prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| " 446. agArIya diTThato, egamaNege ya te ya bhaMDI caukkabhaMgo, sAmiya patte ya 1. vistAra ke lie dekheM vRtti patra 91-92 / avarAdhA / teNammi / / sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya eka aneka aparAdhoM meM agArI kA dRSTAMta, bhaMDI viSayaka cAra vikalpa, svAmitvaprApti meM stena kA dRssttaaNt| (inakA vivaraNa zloka 448 se 452 meM dekheN|) 447 NIsajja viyahaNAe egamaNege va hoti caumaMgo / vIsari ussaNNapade, biti tati carime siyA dovi / / niSadyA aura vikaTanA - AlocanA kI catubhaMgI / eka athavA aneka niSadyA tathA eka athavA aneka AlocanA / prathama bhaMga - eka niSadyA - eka AlocanA / dvitIya bhaMga - vismRti hone para eka niSadyA - aneka aalocnaa| tRtIya bhaMga - aneka niSadyA - eka AlocanA / jaise 'ussaNNapada' arthAt prabhUtakAla taka aneka pratisevanAeM kara eka dina meM AlocanA na kara sakane para aneka dinoM taka niSadyA kara AlocanA karanA athavA guru ke kAyikabhUmi meM aneka bAra jAne Ane para aneka niSadhA tathA eka AlocanA / carama bhaMga athavA cauthe bhaMga meM aneka niSadyA aura aneka AlocanA / - 448. gAvI pItA vAsI, ya hAritA bhAyaNaM ca te bhinnaM / ajjeva mamaM sudayaM, karehi paDao vi te no / 449. egAvarAhavaMDe, aNNe ya kaheta'gAri hammaMtI / evaM Negapadesu vi, daMDo loguttare ego / / agArI dRSTAMta - eka rathakAra kI patnI ghara ko khulA chor3akara apanI sahelI ke ghara calI gii| rathakAra ghara aayaa| sUne ghara ko dekhakara vaha kupita ho gyaa| patnI ghara AyI / rathakAra ghara ko sUnA chor3a jAne ke aparAdha meM patnI ko pITane lgaa| usane socA- eka aparAdha ke lie yaha mujhe pITa rahA hai| mere dvArA anyAnya aparAdha bhI hue haiN| unheM jAna lene para yaha mujhe bArabAra piittegaa| acchA hai yaha mujhe Aja hI suhata acchI taraha se pITa le| vaha pati ko kahane lagI- Aja bachar3e ne gAya ko ghUMgha liyA hai| vAsI koI curA le gyaa| tuma jisa kAMsya bhAjana meM bhojana karate ho, vaha TUTa gyaa| tumhArA vastra bhI koI le gayA / jitanI usakI piTAI honI thI vaha eka dina meM ho gii| isI prakAra lokottara viSaya meM bhI aneka aparAdhoM kA eka gurutara daMDa diyA jAtA hai| 450 NemAsu coriyAsuM mAraNAvaMDo na sesagA daMDA / evaM Negapadesu vi, ekko daMDo u na viruddho / / eka cora ne aneka prakAra kI coriyAM kiiN| eka bAra usane rAjaprAsAda meM seMdha lagAkara ratnoM ko curA liyaa| ArakSakoM ne

Page #90
pahalA uddezaka use pakar3akara rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| rAjA ne use 453. codaga purisA duvidhA, gItA'gIta-pariNAmi itare y| mRtyudaMDa diyaa| zeSa sAre daMDa usI meM samA gye| isI prakAra doNha vi paccayakaraNaM, savve saphalA katA mAsA / / lokottara meM bhI aneka aparAdhapadoM meM eka gurutara daMDa denA viruddha vatsa! puruSa do prakAra ke hote haiM-gItArtha aura agItArtha / nahIM hai| agItArtha ke tIna prakAra haiM-pariNAmI, apariNAmI aura 451. saMghayaNaM jadha sagaDaM, ghitI u dhojjehi hoti uvnniiyaa| atiprinnaamii| apariNAmI aura atipariNAmI-ina donoM ko biya tiya carime bhaMge, taM dijjati jaM tarati voDhuM / / / vizvasta karane ke lie prAyazcitta meM prApta sabhI mAsoM ko (durbala ke AdhAra para doSoM kA ekatva-bhaMDI (zakaTa) kA sthApanA-AropaNA ke vidhAna se saphalakara-samajhAkara phira dRSTAMta-cAra vikalpa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 1.bhaMDI balavAna baila bhI blvaan| 3. bhaMDI durbala baila blvaan| 454. vaNimaruganihI ya puNo, diTuMtA tattha hoti kAyavvA / 2. bhaMDI balavAna baila durbl| 4. bhaMDI durbala baila bhI durbl| gItatthamagItANa ya, uvaNayaNaM tehi kAyavvaM / / pahale vikalpa meM pUrA bhAra DAlA jA sakatA hai| dUsare gItArtha aura agItArtha ke viSaya meM vaNika, maruka aura vikalpa meM baila jitanA bhAra khIMca sakate haiM, utanA bhAra DAlA nidhi ke dRSTAMta kahane caahie| vaNik ke sAtha gItArtha kA jAtA hai| tIsare vikalpa meM utanA bhAra DAlA jAtA hai, jisase upanayana aura maruka kA agItArtha ke sAtha upanayana karanA bhaMDI TUTa na jaae| cauthe vikalpa meM utanA bhAra DAlA jAtA hai, caahie| jisase bhaMDI bhI na TUTe aura baila bhI usa bhAra ko khIMca sake) 455. vIsaM vIsaM bhaMDI, vaNimarusavvA ya tullbhNddiio| jaisA zakaTa (bhaMDI) vaisA saMhanana, dhRti dhaureya se upamita hai vIsatibhAgaM sukaM, marugasariccho ihamagIto / / arthAt dhaureya tulya hai| prAyazcitta ke cAra vikalpa hote haiM-prathama eka vaNik aura maruka-donoM bIsa-bIsa zakaToM meM mAla bhaMga meM jitanA prAyazcitta prApta hai, utanA diyA jAtA hai| dvitIya bharakara vyApArArtha nikle| sabhI zakaToM meM samAna vajana kA mAla bhaMga meM dhRti ke anurUpa, tRtIya bhaMga meM saMhanana ke anurUpa aura thaa| zulkagRha ke pAsa ve ruke| zaulkika ne pratyeka zakaTa se caturtha bhaMga meM dhRti aura saMhanana-donoM ke anuruup| dUsare, tIsare / bIsavAM bhAga zulkarUpa meM maaNgaa| vaNik ne bIsa zakaToM meM se eka aura cauthe vikalpa meM Alocaka jitanA vahana kara sakatA hai, zakaTa zulkarUpa meM de diyaa| maruka ne pratyeka zakaTa se bIsavAMutanA prAzyacitta diyA jAtA hai| bIsavAM bhAga diyaa| vaNik sadRza hotA hai gItArtha aura maruka 452. nivamaraNa mUladevo, Asa'hivAse va paTTi na tu dNddo| sadRza hotA hai agiitaarth| saMkappiya gurudaMDo, muccati jaM vA tarati voDhuM / / 456. ahavA vaNimarugeNa ya, nihilaMbha'nivedite vnniydNddo| nagara kA rAjA mara gyaa| vaha aputra thaa| rAjyaciMtakoM ne marue pUyavisajjaNa, iya kajjamakajja jatamajate / / azva ko adhivAsita kara nagara meM chodd'aa| cora mUladeva corI eka vaNika ko bhUmi meM nidhi milii| usane rAjA ko karate pakar3A gyaa| use vadhasthAna kI ora le jA rahe the| vaha isakI jAnakArI nahIM dii| rAjA ne use daMDita kiyA aura nidhi azva mUladeva ke pAsa Akara rukA aura use pITha dii| mUladeva bhI le lii| eka maruka ko bhI isI prakAra kI nidhi milii| usane rAjA bana gyaa| vaha daMDamukta ho gyaa| rAjA ko jAnakArI dii| rAjA ne maruka kA sammAna kiyA aura eka bahuzruta muni ko guruka daMDa prApta huaa| vaha AcArya nidhi bhI usako dakSiNA ke rUpa meM de dii| isa dRSTAMta se kAryayogya thaa| AcArya kAlagata ho gye| use AcArya pada para akArya ke prasaMga meM yatamAna aura ayatamAna kA upanayana karanA sthApita kara diyaa| vaha daMDamukta ho gyaa| athavA vaha jitanA daMDa caahie| (jo kArya meM yatanAkArI hotA hai, vaha maruka kI bhAMti vahana kara sakatA hai, use vaha prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| pUjanIya hotA hai aura vaha samasta prAyazcitta se mukta ho jAtA hai| 452/1 egattaM dosANaM, diTTha kamhA u annmnnehiN| jo kArya meM ayatanAkArI aura akArya meM yatanAkArI hotA hai vaha mAsehiM to ghettuM, dijjati egaM tu pacchittaM / / vaNik kI bhAMti daMDanIya hotA hai|) ziSya ne kahA-doSoM ke ekatva ke viSaya meM jAna liyaa| 457. marugasamANo u gurU, pUtijjati muccatI ya savvaM se| paraMtu sthApanA-AropaNA ke mAdhyama se paraspara dinoM athavA sAdhU vaNio va jadhA, vAhijjati savvapacchittaM / / mAsoM ko lekara yA unheM nikAla kara prAyazcitta kyoM dete haiM ? jo maruka ke samAna hote haiM guru| ve pUje jAte haiM tathA prApta AgamAnusAra prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai vaha kyoM nahIM dete? sabhI prAyazcittoM se unheM mukta kara diyA jAtA hai| jo sAdhu

Page #91
52 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya vaNika kI bhAMti hote haiM unase sArA prAyazcitta vahana karavAyA diyA jaataa| jAtA hai| 462. mUla'ticAre cetaM, pacchittaM hoti uttarehiM vaa| 458. adhavA mahAnihimmI, jo uvayAro sa eva thove vi| tamhA khalu mUlaguNe, na'tikkame uttaraguNe vA / / viNayAduvayAro puNa, jo chammAse sa mAse vi / / tapaH, mUla aura cheda-ina prAyazcittoM kI utpatti kaise hotI athavA mahAnidhi ke utkhanana meM jo upacAra kiyA jAtA hai hai? mUlaguNoM ke aticAra se, uttaraguNoM ke aticAra se ye vahI upacAra choTI nidhi ke prati karanA caahie| SaNmAsika prAyazcitta utpanna hote haiN| isalie mUlaguNoM aura uttaraguNoM ke AlocanA meM jo vinayopacAra hotA hai vahI vinayopacAra mAsika anatikramaNa se hI prAyazcittoM se bacAva ho sakatA hai| AlocanA meM bhI karanA caahie| jo prazasta dravya Adi kI 463. mUlavvayAtiyArA, jada'suddhA caraNabhaMsagA hoti| vicAraNA SaNmAsika meM kI jAtI hai vahI vicAraNA mAsika uttaraguNAtiyArA, jiNasAsaNa kIsa paDikuTThA / / AlocanA meM honI caahie| 464. uttaraguNAtiyArA, jadasuddhA caraNabhaMsagA hoti / 459. subahUhi vi mAsehiM, chammAsANaM paraM na dAtavvaM / mUlavvayAtiyArA, jiNasAsaNa kIsa paDikuTThA / / avikovitassa evaM, vikovie annahA hoti / / 465. mUlaguNa uttaraguNA, jamhA bhaMsaMti crnnseddhiito| aneka mAsoM kI pratisevanA karane para bhI chaha mAsa se tamhA jiNehi doNNi vi, paDisiddhA savvasAhUNaM / / adhika kA prAyazcitta nahIM denA caahie| akovida arthAt ziSya ne pUchA-yadi mUlavratoM ke aticAra azuddha haiMapariNAmaka, atipariNAmaka tathA agItArtha ko sthApanA- cAritra kA nAza karane vAle haiM to phira jinazAsana meM uttaraguNoM AropaNA vidhi se sabhI mAsoM ko saphala kara SaNmAsika ke aticAroM kA pratiSedha kyoM kiyA gayA? prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| jo kovida arthAt gItArtha athavA aura yadi uttaraguNoM ke aticAra azuddha haiM-cAritra kA agItArtha pariNAmaka hai to usako prAyazcittadAna anyathA hotA nAza karane vAle haiM to phira jinazAsana meM mUlavratoM ke aticAroM hai| koviTa Alocaka ne yadi chahamAsa se adhika mAsoM kI kA pratiSedha kyoM kiyA gayA? pratisevanA kI ho to una sabhI mAsoM ko chor3akara kevala SaNmAsa AcArya ne kahA-mUlaguNoM aura uttaraguNoM-donoM ke kA hI prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| usameM sthApanA-AropaNA kI aticAra caraNazreNI-cAritra se bhraSTa kara dete haiM, ataH tIrthaMkaroM vidhi vihita nahIM hai| ne sabhI sAdhuoM ke lie donoM ke aticaraNa kA pratiSedha kiyA 460. sabahUhi vi mAsehiM, chedo mUlaM tahiM na dAtavvaM / hai| avikovitassa evaM vikovite annahA hoti / / 466. aggaghAto haNe mUlaM, mUlaghAto ya aggayaM / jo akovida arthAt agItArtha, apariNAmaka aura tamhA khalu mUlaguNA, na saMti na ya uttaraguNA u / / atipariNAmaka hai vaha yadi chaha mahInoM se Upara bhI aneka mAsoM tAladruma kA agraghAta mUla ko naSTa kara detA hai aura mUladhAta kI pratisevanA kara letA hai to bhI use cheda aura mUla kA agra ko naSTa kara detA hai| isI prakAra mUlaguNoM kA vinAza prAyazcitta nahIM denA caahie| vikovida muni ke lie yaha uttaraguNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai aura uttaraguNoM kA vinAza mUlaguNoM prAyazcitta anya prakAra kA hotA hai / arthAt sthApanA-AropaNA ko naSTa kara detA hai| isalie taba na mUla guNa hote haiM aura na ka binA use kevala chaha mAsa hI diye jAte haiN| uttrgunn| (taba ziSya ne kahA-yadi mUla-uttaraguNoM kA paraspara 461. gIto vikovido khalu, katapacchitto siyA agIto vi|| vinAza hotA hai to jinazAsana meM koI saMyatI mUlottaraguNadhArI chammAsiya paTThavaNAya tassa sesANa pkkhevo|| nahIM hai| kyoMki aisA eka bhI saMyatI nahIM hai jo mUlottaragaNoM meM se vikovida vaha hai jo gItArtha hai, kRtaprAyazcitta hai / guru dvArA kisI kI pratisevanA na kI ho| eka kI bhI pratisevanA se mUla jAgarUka karane para vaha samyaka grahaNa karatA hai| akovida isase aura uttaraguNoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai|) viparIta hotA hai| vaha kahane para bhI samyak pariNata nahIM hotaa| 467. codaga chakkAyANaM, tu saMjamo jA'NudhAvate tAva / kovida ke SaNmAsa kI prasthApanA meM arthAt chaha mAsa kA mUlaguNa uttaraguNA, doNNi vi aNudhAvate tAva / / prAyazcitta vahana karate samaya yadi anya pratisevanA hotI hai to AcArya kahate haiM-ziSya ! jaba taka SaTjIvanikAyoM ke prati usake mAsa yA dina chahamAsa ke zeSa mahInoM meM hI prakSipta kara diye saMyama kI anupAlanA hai taba taka mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa-donoM jAte haiN| use SaNmAsa ke pUrNa hone para tadviSayaka prAyazcitta nahIM kI anupAlanA hai, donoM usake pIche calate haiN|

Page #92
53 pahalA uddezaka 468. ittarisAmAiya cheda saMjama taha duve niyaMThA y| bausa-paDisevagAo, aNusajjaMte ya jA tittha / / / jaba taka mUlaguNoM aura uttaraguNoM kA astitva hai, jaba taka itvarika sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanIya saMyama hai, taba taka do prakAra ke nirgrantha-bakuza aura pratisevaka haiN| (mUlaguNoM kI pratisevanA se pratisevaka tathA uttaraguNoM kI pratisevanA se bakuza kA astitva rahatA hai| jaba taka tIrtha hai taba taka bakuza aura pratisevaka nirgranthoM kA astitva hai| 469. mUlaguNadatiya-sagaDe, uttaraguNa maMDave sarisavAdI / chakkAyarakkhaNaTThA, dosu vi suddhe caraNasuddhI / / mUlaguNa viSayaka do dRSTAMta haiM-dRti aura shktt| uttaraguNa viSayaka dRSTAMta hai-maMDapa para sarasoM aadi| SaTjIvanikAya kI rakSA se hI mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa zuddha hote haiN| donoM ke zuddha hone para caraNazuddhi hotI hai| dRti kA dRSTAMta-eka dRti-(mazaka) meM pAnI bharA huA hai| usake pAMca dvAra haiN| yadi eka dvAra bhI khola diyA jAe to dRti rikta ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra eka mahAvrata ke daMza se samasta cAritra kA bhraMza ho jAtA hai| 'ekavratabhaMge srvvrtbhNgH'| kucha AcArya mAnate haiM ki cauthA mahAvrata TUTane para tatkAla cAritra naSTa ho jAtA hai| zeSa mahAvratoM meM bAra-bAra doSa lagAne se cAritrabhraMza hotA hai| zakaTa ke mUla aMga haiM-do cakke, uddhI aura akss| uttara aMga haiM-kIla Adi anya aNg| zakaTa ke mUla aMga mUlaguNa ke samAna haiM aura uttara aMga uttaraguNa ke smaan| zakaTa kA eka mUlAMga TUTane para zakaTa bhAravAhI nahIM hotaa| uttarAMgoM ke TUTane para vaha kucha kAla taka bhAravAhI ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu kA eka mUlaguNa naSTa hone para vaha aSTAdazazIlAMgasahasra ke bhAra ko vahana nahIM kara sktaa| uttaraguNoM ke khaMDana se prAyazcitta lekara vaha zuddha hotA jAtA hai| eka vyakti ne eraMDa kA maMDapa bnaayaa| usa para sau-pacAsa sarasoM ke dAne Adi DAlane se vaha TUTatA nahIM aura yadi usa para adhika bhAra DAlA jAye to vaha TUTa jAtA hai aura mahatI zilA DAlI jAe to tatkAla vaha gira jAtA hai| usI prakAra cAritra kA maMDapa do-cAra uttaraguNoM ke aticAroM se TUTatA nhiiN| paraMtu mUlaguNoM ke eka aticAra se vaha tatkAla TUTa jAtA hai| 470. piMDassa jA visodhI, samitIo bhAvaNA tavo duvidho| paDimA abhiggahA vi ya, uttaraguNa mo viyANAhi / / 1. asaMcaya meM pahalI bAra udghAta mAsa, dUsarI bAra udghAta caturmAsa, tIsarI bAra udghAta SaNmAsa, cauthI se chaThI bAra cheda, sAtavIM se nauvIM bAra mUla, dasavIM se bArahavIM bAra anavasthApya aura aMtima piMDavizodhi, samitiyAM, bhAvanA (mahAvratoM kI), do prakAra kA tapa, pratimAeM (bhikSu kI 12), abhigraha-ina sabako uttaraguNa jaano| 471. bAyAlA advaiva ya, paNuvIsA bAra bArasa u ceva / davvAdi caurabhiggaha, bhedA khalu uttaraguNANaM / / piMDavizodhi ke 42 prakAra, samitiyAM ATha, bhAvanAeM paccIsa, tapa ke bAraha bheda, abhigraha ke dravya Adi cAra bheda-ye uttaraguNoM ke bheda haiN| 472. niggayavasa'tA vi ya, saMcaitA khalu tahA asaMcaitA / ekkekkAe duvidhA, ugghAta tahA aNugdhAtA / / jo nigraMtha prAyazcitta kA vahana karate haiM ve do prakAra ke haiM-nirgata aura vrtmaan| vartamAna ke do prakAra haiM-saMcayitA aura asNcyitaa| ina donoM ke do-do bheda haiM-udghAta (laghu) aura anudghAta (guru)| 473. chedAdI AvaNNA, u niggatA te tavA u bodhavvA / je puNa vaTRti tave, te vadi'tA muNeyavvA / / 474. mAsAdI AvaNNe, jA chammAsA asaMcayaM hoti / chammAsAu pareNaM, saMcaiyaM taM muNeyavvaM / / jo cheda Adi prAyazcitta ko prApta haiM ve nirgata haiM arthAta ve tapa se nirgata haiN| jo taporha prAyazcitta meM haiM ve vartamAna hai| eka mAsa se SaTmAsa paryaMta prAyazcitta sthAna asaMcayita tathA SaTmAsa se adhika prAyazcitta saMcayita kahalAtA hai| 475. mAsAdi asaMcaie, saMcaie chahi tu hoti ptttthvnnaa| terasapada'saMcaie, saMcae ekkArasapadAiM / / asaMcayita prAyazcittasthAna kI prasthApanA mAsa Adi kI hai| saMcayita prAyazcittasthAna kI prasthApanA SaTamAsa kI hai| asaMcayita prasthApanA ke teraha pada haiM aura saMcayita ke gyAraha pada 476. tavatiga cheditigaM vA, mUlatigaM aNavaTThANAtigaM ca / caramaM ca ekkasarayaM, paDhamaM tavavajjiyaM bitiyaM / / asaMcaya meM udghAta mAsAdika prApta prAyazcitta vAle ke 13 pada-tapaHtrika, chedatrika, mUlatrika, anavasthApyatrika tathA carama paaraaNcit| ye teraha pada haiN| yaha pahalA asaMcayapada hai| dUsarA hai sNcypd| vaha Adi ke do tapoM se varjita hai|' 477. bitiyaM saMcaiyaM khalu, taM Adipaehi dohi rahiyaM tu / chammAsatavAdIyaM, ekkArasapadehi caramehiM / / dUsarA pada hai sNcyit| vaha prathama do padoM-tapoM se rahita hotA hai| usameM pahalA hai-SaNmAsa kA tp| carama meM vaha ekAdaza terahavIM bAra paaraaNcit| isI prakAra anudghAti asaMcaya meM bhI ye hI 13 pada vaktavya haiN|

Page #93
54 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya padavAlA hotA hai| vaiyAvRttya meM niyukta hone ke kAraNa mahAn nirjarA hogii| 478. chammAsatavo chedAbiyANa, tiga tiga tahekka caramaM vaa| 483. so puNa jai vamANo,Avajjati iMdiyAdihi puNo vi / saMvaTTitAvarAdhe, ekkArasapayA u saMcaie / / taM pi ya se Arubhijjai, bhinnAdI paMcamAsaMtaM / / jo saMvartita (piMDIbhUta) aparAdha vAlA saMcayita hai, usameM ubhayatara vyakti prAyazcitta vahana karatA huA tathA vaiyAvRttya 11 pada hote haiM--SaNmAsika tapa, tIna bAra cheda, tIna bAra mUla, karatA huA yadi iMdriyoM ke atikramaNa Adi se punaH prAyazcitta tIna bAra anavasthApya aura eka carama arthAt paaraaNcit| ko prApta hotA hai to vaha bhinnamAsAdi prAyazcitta kA ArohaNa (bahuta mAsoM kI pratisevanA meM sthApanA-AropaNA vidhi se karatA hai arthAt samasta mAsoM kA parigraha arthAt pAMca mAsa paryaMta una mAsoM se dinoM kA grahaNa kara chaha mAsa niSpanna kiyA jAtA kA parigraha bhinnamAsa meM samA jAtA hai| hai| yaha hai saMcayita saMvartita apraadh| isa prakAra udghAta 484. tavabalito so jamhA, teNa ra appe vi dijjate bahugaM / saMcayita ke 11 pada haiN| anudghAta ke bhI ye hI gyAraha prakAra haiN|) paratarao puNa jamhA, dijjati bahue vi to thovaM / / 479. pacchittassa u arahA, ime u purisA caubvihA hoti / ubhayataraka vyakti tapa aura saMhanana se baliSTha hotA hai| ubhayatara AtataragA, parataragA aNNataragA ya / / isalie use alpa prAyazcitta sthAna meM bhI bahuta prAyazcitta diyA ye cAra prakAra ke puruSa prAyazcittAha hote haiM-ubhayataraka, jAtA hai| jo paratara hai use bahuka prAyazcittasthAna meM bhI alpa Atmataraka, parataraka tathA anytrk| prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| ubhayataraka-jo svayaM tapa vahana karate hae bhI AcArya Adi 485. vIsa'TThArasa lahu-guru, bhinnANaM mAsiyANa aavnnnno| kI vaiyAvRttya karate haiN| sattArasa paNNArasa, lahugurugA mAsiyA hoti / / Atmataraka-prApta taporha prAyazcitta vahana karate haiM, apanA ubhayataraka nigraMtha yadi pUrvasthApita udghAta, anudghAta hI kalyANa karate haiN| prAyazcitta kA vahana karatA huA tathA vaiyAvRttya karatA huA alpa parataraka-jo svayaM tapa karane meM asamartha haiM, kiMtu AcArya yA bahuta prAyazcitta sthAna ko prApta hotA hai taba yathAsaMkhya Adi kA vaiyAvRttya karate haiN| uddhAta prAyazcitta ko vahana karatA huA bIsa bAra taka use anyataraka-jo tapa aura vaiyAvRttya karane meM samartha haiM kiMtu laghubhinna mAsa kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai aura anuyAta koI eka hI kArya karate haiM-tapa athavA vaiyaavRtty| prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle ko 18 bAra guru bhinna mAsika kA 480. Atatara-paratare yA, Atatare abhimuhe ya nikkhitte| prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| usake pazcAt bAra-bAra pratisevanA ekkekkamasaMcaie, saMcai ugghAta'NugghAte / / karane vAle udghAta prAyazcitta ke vAhaka muni ko 17 bAra laghu Atmatara aura paratara kI saMyukta saMjJA hai ubhytr| jo mAsika tathA anudghAta prAyazcitta ke vAhaka ko 15 bAra guru Atmatara-paratara-donoM hote haiM ve prAyazcitta vahana karane ke mAsika diyA jAtA hai| abhimukha hote haiN| jo paratara athavA anyatara hote haiM ve jaba taka 486. ugghAtiyamAsANaM, sattaraseva ya amuccayaMteNaM / vaiyAvRttya karate haiM taba taka donoM kA prAyazcitta nikSipta hotA hai, Neyavva doNNi tiNNi ya, gurugA puNa hoti paNNarasA / / sthagita hotA hai| saMcayita aura asaMcayita donoM abhimukha aura 487. satta-caukkA ugdhAtiyANa paMceva hot'nnugghaataa| nikSipta-donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| ye pratyeka udghAta aura paMca lahugA u paMca u, gurugA puNa paMcagA tiNi / / anudghAta-isa prakAra do-do prakAra ke hote haiN| udghAtita prAyazcitta vahana karane vAlA yadi mAsikAnaMtara 481. jaha mAsao u laddho, sevayapuriseNa juyalayaM cev| bAra-bAra pratisevanA karatA hai to 17 bAra kI pratisevanA taka tassa duve tuTThIo, vittI ya kayA juyalayaM ca / / / do-do mAsa kA aura usake anaMtara bAra-bAra pratisevanA karatA hai jaise eka sevakapuruSa ko rAjA ne eka svarNa mASaka kI vRtti| to bAraha bAra taka tIna-tIna mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| nirdhArita kI tathA vastrayugala diyaa| usa puruSa para rAjA kI do ___anudghAtita prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle ko guru tuSTiyAM huIM-vRtti milI tathA vastrayugala milaa| mAsAnaMtara bAra-bAra pratisevanA karane para 15 bAra do-do guru 482. evaM ubhayatarassA, do tuTThIo u sevgssev|| mAsa tathA usake pazcAt 15 bAra tIna-tIna guru mAsa kA sohI ya katA me ttI, veyAvacce niutto ya / / prAyazcitta AtA hai| udghAtita ke sapta catuSka, anudghAtita ke. isI prakAra ubhayatara ke sevaka puruSa kI bhAMti do tuSTiyAM pAMca catuSka, laghu pAMca mAsa pAMca bAra tathA guru pAMca mAsa tIna hotI haiN| vaha mAnatA hai-prAyazcitta se merI zodhi huI aura .

Page #94
pahalA uddezaka bAra hote haiN| 488. ukkosA u payAo, ThANe ThANe duve parihavejjA / evaM dugaparihANI, neyavvA jAva tiNNeva // utkRSTa kA artha hai - udghAta meM 20 bhinnamAsa / yahAM se prAraMbha kara sthAna-sthAna meM jo utkRSTa hai usa apekSA se anudghAta maiM vo vo ko ghaTAye yaha dvika parihAni taba taka jJAtavya hai jaba taka udghAtagata paMcaka kI utkRSTa apekSA se anudghAta meM tIna aayeN| (jaise udghAta ke 20 bhinnamAsa meM anuyAta ke dvika parihAni se 18 mAsa rhe| udadyAta meM 17 hone para anuddhAta maiM 15 / isI prakAra udghAta caturmAsa ke sAta hone para anudghAta ke 5 aura udghAta ke pAMca mAsa hone para anudghAta ke 3 / ) 489. aTThaTTha u avaNettA, sesA dijjaMti jAva tu timAso / jatthadugAvahAro, na hojja taM jhosae savvaM / / pratyeka se ATha-ATha kA apanayana kara zeSa prAyazcitta de / aisA taba taka kare jaba taka traimAsika na ho| (isakA tAtparya yaha hai - 20 bAra udghAta bhinnamAsa prApta hue / inameM se ATha mAsa nikAla diye| zeSa 12 diye jAte haiN| ve bhI sthApanA AropaNA kI vidhi se SaTmAsa kara diye jAte haiN| 18 anuddhAta bhinnamAsa prApta hue| ATha nikAla dene para 10 rahe / inako bhI sthApanAAropaNA kI vidhi se SaTmAsa kara diye jAte haiN| zeSa chor3a diye jAte haiM jahAM aTakApahAra arthAt aSTaka kI jhoSaNA na ho vahAM 1) sabakA parityAga kara de| kucha bhI prAyazcitta na de| (jaise cAra mahIne yA paMcamAsika meM aSTakApahAra nahIM hotA, vahAM usakA parihAra kara de / ) 490. bArasa dasa nava ceva ya, satteva jahannagAi ThANAI / vIsa'TThArasa sattara, pannara ThANANa bodhavvA / / bIsa, aThAraha, sataraha aura paMdraha sthAnoM ke ye bAraha, dasa, nau aura sAta - jaghanya sthAna haiN| (jaise bIsa sthAnoM meM se ATha kA apahAra karane para bAraha, aThAraha meM se ATha kA apahAra karane para dasa, sataraha meM se ATha kA apahAra karane para nau aura paMdraha meM se ATha kA apahAra karane para sAta raha jAte haiM / ) 1. tAtparya hai ki udghAta prAyazcitta vahana karane vAlA yadi traimAsikAnantara bAra-bAra pratisevanA karatA hai to sAta bAra laghu cAturmAsika prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| usake bAda pAMca bAra laghu pAMca mAsa / anudghAtita prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle ko traimAsikAnaMtara punaH pratisevanA karane para pAMca bAra guru cAra mAsa aura phira tIna bAra pAMca guru mAsa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2. pUrva prasthApita chaha mAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| chaha dina bIta cuke haiN| isI madhya chaha mAsa kA aura prAyazcitta A jAtA hai to pUrva ke pAMca mAsa aura 24 dinoM kA jhoSa ho jAtA hai aura ye chaha mAsa usameM 55 491. puNaravi je avasesA, mAsA jehiM pi chaNhamAsANaM / uvariM jhoseUNaM, chammAsA sesa dAyavvA / / ATha kA apahAra karane para punaH chaha mAsa se adhika mAsa haiM, unakA jhoSa kara kevala zeSa chaha mAsa kA hI prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 492. chahi divasehi gatehiM chaNhaM mAsANa hoMti pakkhevo / chahi ceva ya sesehiM, chaNhaM mAsANa pakkhevo / / chaha dina bIta jAne para chaha mAsa kA prakSepa hotA hai| chaha dina zeSa rahane para chaha mAsa kA prakSepa hotA hai| 2 493. evaM bArasamAsA, bArasamAsA, chaddivasUNA chaddivasUNA tu jeGapaTuvaNA / chaddivasagate'Nuggaha, niraNuggaha chAga te khevo / / niranugrahakRtsna ke do Adeza chaha dina nyUna bAraha mAsa kA prAyazcitta denA jyeSTha prasthApanA hai SaNmAsika tapa prAyazcitta kA chaha dinoM taka pAlana kiyA aura isI bIca SaNmAsika prAyazcitta aura A gayA / isa SaNmAsika tapa kA chaha divasIya anupAlita tapa meM samApta kara diyA jAtA hai| yaha anugrahakRtsna hai chaha mAsika prAyazcitta meM chaha dina zeSa hai| isI bIca anya SaNmAsika prAyazcitta A jAtA hai to zeSa bace chaha dinoM ko chor3akara pUrA SaNmAsika tapa ke prAyazcitta kA vahana karanA niranugrahakRtsna hai / 494. codeti rAgadose, dubbalabalite ya jANate cakkhU / bhiNNe khaMdhammimmi ya, mAsacaummAsie ceDe / / ziSya ne AcArya se kahA- Apa rAga-dveSa se grasta haiN| durbala ke Upara ApakA rAga hai aura baliSTha ke prati ApakA dveSa hai, isalie Apa eka ko anugrahakRtsna prAyazcitta dete haiM aura eka ko niranugrahakRtsna prAyazcitta dete haiN| Apa eka ora se AMkha baMda karate haiM aura dUsarI ora se AMkha kholate haiN| eka ko Apa sAnugraha prAyazcitta dekara jIvita rakhate haiM aura eka ko niranugraha prAyazcitta dekara mAra DAlate haiN| AcArya ne kahA- bhinna arthAta navodita ani kATha Adi ko jalAne meM asamartha hokara zIghra bujha jAtI hai, vaise hI durbala vyakti bhI adhika prAyazcitta se dhRti, saMhanana ke binA TUTa jAtA hai| nikSipta ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra chaha dina zeSa rahane para jo chaha mAsa kA anya prAyazcitta A jAtA hai to chaha dinoM kA jhoSa hotA hai / yaha dhRti, saMhanana se durbala muni kI apekSA se anugrahakRtsna kA Adeza mitravAcaka- kSamAzramaNa kA hai| rakSita gaNikSamAzramaNa kA yaha Adeza hai ki jisane chaha mAsa kA prAyazcitta pUrNarUpa se pAlana kiyA hai, kevala chaha dina zeSa rahe haiM aura isI bIca chaha mAsa kA prAyazcitta aura A gayA hai to ina chaha mAsoM kA aMtarbhAva chaha dina meM kara zeSa samasta prAyazcitta kA jhoSa kara diyA jAtA hai| ye anugrahakRtsna ke do Adeza haiN|

Page #95
56 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jaise skaMdhAgni-bar3e kASTha se utpanna agni anyAnya bar3e-bar3e kASTha ko bhasma kara DAlatI hai, vaise hI baliSTha vyakti bar3e prAyazcitta se viSaNNa nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra eka mAsa ke bacce ko cAra mAsa ke bacce kA AhAra diyA jAye to vaha ajIrNa roga se grasta ho jAtA hai aura yadi cAra mAsa ke bacce ko mAsika bacce jitanA AhAra diyA jAye to vaha usase nirvAha nahIM kara sktaa| isI prakAra yadi durbala ko baliSTha prAyazcitta diyA jAye to vaha sUkha jAtA hai aura yadi baliSTha ko durbala prAyazcitta diyA jAye to usakI zuddhi nahIM hotii| ataH yaha rAga-dveSa nahIM hai| yogyatAnurUpa pravRtti karanA nyAyasaMgata hai| 495. satta caukkA ugghAtiyANa paMceva hot'nnugghaataa| paMca lahu paMca gurugA, gurugA puNa paMcagA tiNNi / / 496. sattArasa paNNArasa, nikkhevA hoti mAsiyANaM tu| vIsa'TThArasa bhinne, teNa paraM nikkhivaNatA u|| pUrva prasthApita udghAtita prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle muni ko, usa aMtarAla meM yadi anya prAyazcitta A jAe to use isa vidhi se prAyazcitta deM-20 bAra bhinnamAsa, phira 17 bAra laghumAsa, phira 7 bAra mAsacatuSTaya, 5 laghumAsa, 3 bAra pAMca gurumAsa aadi| isI prakAra pUrvaprasthApita anudghAtita prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle kI prAyazcitta vidhi yaha hai| 18 bAra bhinnamAsa, 15 bAra laghumAsa, pAMca catuSkamAsa, 5 bAra ladhumAsa, 5 bAra gurumAsa tathA tIna bAra pAMca gurumAsa aadi| (zloka meM prayukta nikSepa-nikSepaNatA kA artha haipraayshcittdaan|) 497. AtataramAdiyANaM, mAsA lahu guruga satta paMceva / cau-tiga-cAummAsA, tatto u caubviho bhedo / / Atmataraka tathA parataraka ko prAyazcitta dene kI vidhiAtmataraka muni jo pUrvaprasthApita udghAta prAyazcitta vahana kara rahA hai usako sAta bAra laghumAsa, tatpazcAt cAra bAra laghu cAramAsa, phira cAra prakAra kA bheda-cheda, mUla, anavasthApya tathA paaraaNcit| jo pUrvaprasthApita anudghAta kA vahana kara rahA hai usako pAMca bAra gurumAsa, phira tIna bAra gurucaturmAsa phira yathokta cAra prakAra kA bhed| 498. satta u mAsA ugghAtiyANa, chacceva hot'nnugghaayaa| paMceva ya catulahugA, catugurugA hoti cattAri / / parataraka muni yAda pUva prasthApita udghAta kA vahana karatA hai to use sAta bAra laghumAsika, phira pAMca bAra caturguruka phira tIna bAra cheda, tIna bAra mUla, tIna bAra anavasthApya aura eka bAra pArAMcita aura anurAta vahana karane vAle ko chaha bAra gurumAsika, phira cAra bAra caturguruka, phira tIna bAra cheda, phira tIna bAra mUla, phira tIna bAra anavasthApya, phira eka bAra paaraaNcit| 499. AvaNNo iMdiehi, paratarae jhosaNA tato pareNa / mAsalahugA ya satta u, chacceva ya hoti mAsagurU / / 500. caulahugANaM paNagaM, caugurugANaM tahA caukkaM ca / tatto chedAdIyaM, hoti caukkaM muNeyavvaM / / parataraka muni vaiyAvRttya karatA huA yadi iMdriya Adi se thor3A yA bahuta prAyazcitta prApta karatA hai to usakA parityAga kara diyA jAye / vaiyAvRttya ke pazcAt pUrva nikSipta prAyazcitta kA vahana karate hue yadi vaha bAra-bAra pratisevanA karatA hai to use sAta bAra laghumAsa diyA jAtA hai aura anuddhAta prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle ko chaha bAra gurumAsa diyA jAtA hai| udghAta prAyazcitta ko vahana karane vAle ko sAta bAra laghumAsa dene ke pazcAt bhI vaha bAra-bAra doSa lagAtA hai to use pAMca bAra cAra ladhumAsa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| anudghAta ko cAra bAra cAra gurumAsa denA caahie| usake pazcAt donoM ko cheda Adi cAroM prAyazcitta dene caahie| 501. taM ceva puvvabhaNiyaM, paratarae natthi egkhNdhaadii| do joe acayaMte, veyAvaccaTThayA jhoso|| jaise anyataraka ke saMdarbha meM kahA gayA ki eka kaMdhe se eka sAtha do kApotiyoM kA vahana nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra parataraka ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| do yogoM-tapaHkaraNa aura vaiyAvRttyakaraNa-kA eka sAtha vahana nahIM ho sakatA, ataH prApta prAyazcitta kA vaiyAvRttya karane ke lie parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai| 502. tava'tItamasaddahie tavabalie ceva hoti priyaage| dubbalaaparINAme, atthira abahussute mUlaM / / jo tapa se atIta ho gayA hai arthAt chaha mAsa ke tapaHprAyazcitta se bhI zuddha nahIM hotA, use mUla diyA jAtA hai| tapa se zuddhi hotI hai isa para jo zraddhA nahIM karatA use bhI mUla diyA jAtA hai| jo tapobalika hai aura tapasyA karane ke garva se bArabAra pratisevanA karatA hai use bhI mUla diyA jAtA hai| jisako apane zramaNa-paryAya kA garva hai, usake cheda kA bhaya nahIM hai use bhI mUla diyA jAtA hai| jo durbala hai, apariNAmI hai, asthira hai tathA abahuzruta hai-ina sabako mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 503. jadha manne egamAsiyaM, seviNa egeNa so u niggcche| tadha manne egamAsiyaM, seviUNa carameNa niggacche / 503/1. jadha manne egamAsiyaM, seviUNa egeNa so u niggcche| tadha manne egamAsiyaM, seviUNa bhinneNa niggcche||

Page #96
pahalA uddezaka ziSya ne kahA- bhaMte! maiM yaha mAnatA hUM ki eka mAsika parihArasthAna kA sevana kara eka mAsa ke prAyazcitta se zuddha ho jAtA hai aura maiM yaha bhI mAnatA hUM ki mAsika parihArasthAna ka sevana kara carama arthAt pArAMcita prAyazcitta se zuddha hotA hai| athavA vaha mAsika parihArasthAna kA sevana kara bhinnamAsa ke prAyazcitta se zuddha hotA hai| isakA hetu kyA hai ? 504. jiNanillevaNakuDae, mAse apanikuMcamANe saTThANaM / mAseNa visujjhihitI, to deMti gurUvadeseNaM // jina - kevalI yAvat naupUrvadhara paryaMta muni aparAdhaniSpanna mAsikAdi ko jAnakara usakI vizuddhi ke nimitta prAyazcitta dete haiN| jaise- nirlepaka- rajaka jitane kuTaka- jalabhRta ghar3oM se vastra kI zuddhi hotI hai, vaisA karatA hai, vaise hI ve jina jitanA apekSita hai utanA prAyazcitta dekara zodhi karate haiN| jo nirgratha mAsa kI pratisevanA kara, amAyA se AlocanA karatA hai, usako svasthAna mAsa kA hI prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| yadi dvaimAsikAdi prAyazcittArha adhyavasAyoM se mAsika pratisevanA kI hai to kevalI use utanA prAyazcitta dete haiM jitane se usakI vizodhi hotI hai| tathA zrutavyavahArI gurUpadeza se adhika prAyazcitta bhI dete haiN| 505. eguttariyA ghaDachakkaeNa, chedAdi hoMti niggamaNaM / ete hi dosavuDDI, uppattI rAgadosehiM // ekottarikA ghaTa se vRddhi karate hue ghaTaSaTka para usakI parisamApti kara denI caahie| cheda Adi nirgamana (bAhara jAkara vastra dhone) ke tulya hote haiN| rAga-dveSa se utpanna hone vAlI doSoM kI vRddhi mAsa Adi ke prAyazcitta tathA cheda Adi ke prAyazcitta- ina do sthApanAoM se chinna ho jAtI hai| (isa gAthA kA vistRta artha agalI gAthAoM meM) 506. appamalo hoti sucI, koi paDo jalakuDeNa egeNa / malaparivuDDIya bhave kuDaparivuDDIya jA cha ttU // yadi vastra alpamala vAlA hai to vaha eka jalakuTa se zuddha ho jAtA hai| mana kI vRddhi ke sAtha-sAtha jalakuTa kI bhI vRddhi hotI hai aura vaha vRddhi chaha jalakuToM taka ho sakatI hai| 507 teNa paraM saritAdI, gaMtuM sodheMti bahutaramalaM tu / malanANatteNa bhave, AdaMcaNa jatta nANattaM // jo vastra atyaMta malina hai usako nadI, kUpa, tAlAba para jAkara dhoyA jAtA hai, usakI zodhi kI jAtI hai| mala ke nAnAtva se AdaMcana tathA prayatnoM kA nAnAtva hotA hai| 508. bahuehi jalakuDehiM, bahUNi vatthANi kANi vi visujjhe / appamalANi bahUNi vi, kANii sujjhaMti egeNaM // 1. AdaMcana - gomUtra, khAra Adi kA prakSepa / 57 kucheka bahuta malavAle aneka vastra aneka jalakuTakoM se sApha hote haiM aura kucheka alpamala vAle bahuta sAre vastra eka jalakuTa se sApha ho jAte haiN| 509. jadha manne dasamaM seviUNa, niggacchate tu dasameNa / tadha manne dasamaM seviUNa egeNa nimgacche // ziSya ne kahA- maiM aisA mAnatA hUM ki dasaveM prAyazcitta kI pratisevanA kara dasaveM pArAMcita prAyazcitta se vizodhi ko prApta hotA hai aura yaha bhI mAnatA hUM ki dasaveM pArAMcita jitanI pratisevanA kara nauveM anavasthApya prAyazcitta se zuddha ho jAtA hai| (AcArya ne kahA- aisA hotA hai| isa gAthA se sAre adhomukha vikalpa vAle sUcita haiN| dasaveM kI pratisevanA kara mUla se, chaha mAsika yAvat eka mAsika prAyazcitta se bhI zuddha ho sakatA hai| aadi-aadi|) 510. jadha manne bahuso mAsiyANi sevittu egeNa niggacche / tadha manne bahuso mAsiyAi sevittu bahUhi niggacche // ziSya kahatA hai- maiM aisA bhI mAnatA hUM ki bahuta bAra mAsika parihArasthAnoM kA sevana kara ekamAsa ke prAyazcitta se zodhi ho sakatI hai aura yaha bhI mAnatA hUM ki bahuta bAra mAsika parihArasthAnoM kA sevana kara bahuta mAsika prAyazcittoM se zodhi ho sakatI hai| (AcArya kahate haiM- hAM, aisA hotA hai| pratisevanA meM rAgadveSa kI vRddhi - hAni se aisA ho sakatA hai|) 511. eguttariyA ghaDachakkaeNa, chedAdi hoMti niggamaNaM / dosavuDDI, uppattI rAgadosehiM // e ekottarikA jalakuTa kI vRddhi se chaha jalakuToM taka malina malinatara vastroM kI zodhi hotI hai aura atimalina vastroM ko nirgamana kara-nadI, tAlAba Adi para dhokara zuddha karanA hotA hai / isI prakAra kucheka aparAdhoM kI zuddhi mAsika yAvat SaNmAsika tapaH prAyazcitta se ho jAtI hai| nirgamanatulya hote haiM cheda Adi / arthAt ati aparAdha hone para cheda Adi prAyazcittoM se hI zodhi ho sakatI hai| rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa hI doSoM kI vRddhi hotI hai aura karmopacaya kI utpatti hotI hai| jaise-jaise rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi hotI hai, vaise-vaise hI prAyazcitta kI bhI vRddhi hotI hai aura jaise-jaise rAga-dveSa kI hAni hotI hai, vaise-vaise hI prAyazcitta kI bhI hAni hotI hai| 512. jiNanillevaNakuDae, mAse apalikuMcamANe sadvANaM / mAseNa visujjhihitI, to deMti gurUvadeseNaM // dekheM-gAthA 504

Page #97
58 513. patteyaM patteyaM, pade pade bhAsiUNa avarAdhe / to keNa kAraNeNaM, hINanmahiyA va paTuvaNA // sUtragata pada-pada meM pratyeka aparAdha (prAyazcitta) kI bAta kahakara kisa kAraNa se hIna athavA abhyadhika prasthApanA (prAyazcitta) dete haiM ? (jaise- stoka prAyazcittasthAna meM bahuta, bahuta meM stoka athavA sarvathA jhoSa-yaha kyoM ?) AcArya kahate haiM 514. maNaparamoSijiNANaM, caudasa dasa pubbiyaM ca navapuvviM / thereva samAsejjA, UNa'bbhahiyA ca paTThavaNA / / prasthApanA (prAyazcitta) kI nyUnAdhikatA kA AdhAra hai prAyazcittadAtA / manaH paryavajJAnI, paramAvadhijJAnI, jina arthAt kevalajJAnI, caturdazapUrvadhara, dasapUrvI, naupUrvI tathA sthavira - ye prAyazcitta dete haiN| manaH paryavajJAnI se naupUrvI paryaMta ye pratyakSa jJAna se pratisevanA karane vAle ke rAga-dveSa ke adhyavasAyoM kI hAnivRddhi ko jAnakara rAga-dveSa ke anurUpa hInAdhika prAyazcitta dete haiN| tathA sthavira Alocaka ke bAhyaliMga ke AdhAra para aisA karate haiN| tti / 515. hA duTTu kataM hA duTTu aNumayaM meM aMto aMto ijjhati pacchAtAveNa vevaMto // Alocaka ke bAhya liMga ye haiM-prANAtipAta Adi kArya svayaM karake, dUsaroM se karAkara tathA usakA anumodana kara vaha kahatA hai- hAya! maiMne yaha azobhana kArya kiyA, karAyA aura anumodana kiyaa| vaha isa prakAra pazcAttApa se kAMpatA huA mana hI mana jalatA hai| ( sthavira usake pazcAttApa se rAga-dveSa kI hAni ko jAnakara tadanurUpa prAyazcitta dete haiM / ) 516. jiNapaNNatte bhAve, asadahaMtassa tassa pacchittaM / harisamiva vedayaMto tathA tathA bahute ubariM // jo jinezvara deva dvArA prajJapta bhAvoM para zraddhA nahIM karatA tathA doSa kA sevana kara nidhilAbha kI bhAMti harSa kA vedana karatA hai. jaise-jaise harSa bar3hatA hai vaise-vaise usakA prAyazcitta bhI UparaUpara bar3hatA jAtA hai| 517. etto nikAyaNA mAsiyANa, jadha ghosaNaM puhavipAlo / daMtapure kAsI yA, AharaNaM tattha kAyavvaM // ina anaMtarokti sUtroM meM mAsika Adi kI nikAcanA' kahI gayI hai| yahAM dhanamitra kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai jaise daMtapura ke rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavAI ki hAthI dAMta koI na kharIde aura jo apane ghara meM ho ve samarpita kara hai 1. nikAcanA- jo mAsa Adi kI pratisevanA kI hai, usakI jaba taka AlocanA nahIM kI jAtI taba taka vaha anikAcita hai aura sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 518. AloyaNArihAloyao ya AloyaNAya dosavidhI / paNagAtirega jA paNavIsa, paMcamasutte adha viseso // AlocanAI, Alocaka tathA AlocanA kI doSavidhiyAMdoSoM kA bheda-ina sabakA kathana karanA caahie| isa pAMcaveM sUtra meM yaha vizeSa hai ki paMcAtireka arthAt pAMca dina rAta ke atireka se paccIsa dina-rAta taka vAcya hai| (isakA tAtparya hai ki sUtra meM cAturmAsika, paMcamAsika kI jo sAtirekatA kahI hai, vaha 5, 10, 15, 20 athavA 25 dinoM kI jAnanI cAhie / ) 519. AloyaNAriho khalu, nirAklAvI u jaha u dddhmitto| aTThahi ceva guNehiM imehi jutto u nAyavvo / AlocanArha nirapalApI-niyamataH aparisrAvI hotA hai| jaise dRr3hamitra aparisrAvI thaa| vaha ina ATha guNoM se yukta honA caahie| 520 AyArakhaM AdhAravaM vavahArobbIlae pakubbI ya / nijjavaga'vAyadaMsI, aparissAvI ya bodhavvo / ve ATha guNa ye haiM 1. AcAravAn jJAna Adi pAMca AcAroM kA dhAraka / 2. AdhAravAn Alocaka ke dvArA AlocyamAna pUre viSaya ko dhAraNa karane vaalaa| 3. vyavahAravAn -Agama Adi pAMca vyavahAroM kA samyak vyavaharaNa karane vAlA / 4. apavrIDaka Alocaka ko lajjA se mukta karane vaalaa| 5. prakurvI jo Alocaka ko samyak prAyazcitta dekara vizodhi karatA hai| 6. niryApaka jo Alocaka ko prAyazcitta vahana karavAne meM samartha hotA hai| 7. apAyadarzI jo Alocaka ko ihaloka paraloka ke apAyoM ko batAne meM samartha hotA hai| 8. aparisrAvI Alocita viSaya ko gupta rakhane meM samartha / 521. AloeMto etto, dasahi guNehiM tu hoti uvaveto / jAti-kula- viNaya-nANe, daMsaNa caraNehi saMpaNNo // 522. khaMte daMte amAyI ya, apacchatAvI ya hoti bodhavve / AloyaNa e dose, etto bocchaM samAseNaM // Alocaka ina dasa guNoM se yukta honA cAhie1. jAtisaMpanna 3. vinayasampanna 2. kulasampanna 4. jJAnasampanna AlocanA kara lene para vaha nikAcita ho jAtI hai| 2. dekheM - vyavahArabhASya kathAbhAga /

Page #98
pahalA uddezaka 59 5. darzanasampanna 8. dAMta 6. cAritrasampanna 9. amAyI 7. kSamAzIla 10. apazcAttApI aba maiM AlocanA ke doSoM ko saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 523. AkaMpayittA aNumANayittA, dilai bAdaraM ca suhumaM vaa| chaNNaM sadAulagaM, bahujaNa avvatta tssevii|| AlocanA ke dasa doSa1. AlocanAcArya kI ArAdhanA krnaa| 2. mRdu prAyazcitta denevAle AcArya kA anumAna krnaa| 3. kevala dRSTamAtra aparAdha kI AlocanA krnaa| 4. sthUla aparAdha kI AlocanA krnaa| 5. kevala sUkSma aparAdha kI AlocanA krnaa| 6. pracchannarUpa se AlocanA krnaa| 7. zabdAkula arthAt bADha svara se AlocanA krnaa| 8. bahuta logoM ke bIca AlocanA krnaa| 9. avyakta-agItArtha ke samakSa AlocanA krnaa| 10. tatsevI-guru ne jisa doSa kA sevana kiyA hai, usI kA sevana kara usI guru ke pAsa AlocanA krnaa| 524. AloyaNAvidhANaM, taM ceva u davva-khetta-kAle y| bhAve suddhamasuddhe, sasaNiddhe saatiregaaii| AlocanA vidhAna bhI vahI pUrvokta jJAtavya hai| AlocanA prazasta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM denI caahie| pratisevita do prakAra kA hotA hai-zuddha aura ashuddh| (jo zuddha bhAva se yatanA se pratisevita hotA hai vaha zuddha aura jo azuddhabhAva se ayatanApUrvaka pratisevita hotA hai vaha azuddha hai|) azuddha ko prAyazcitta mAsika Adi aura jo sasnigdha hai arthAt sasnigdha hAtha aura mAtraka se AhAra Adi letA hai usako sAtireka prAyazcitta AtA hai| 525. paNageNa'hio mAso, dasapakkheNa ca viisbhinnnnennN| saMjogA kAyavvA, guru-laghumAsehi ya annegaa|| pAMca rAta-dina se adhika eka mAsa kA prAyazcitta athavA dasa rAta-dina se adhika athavA 15 rAta dina se adhika, athavA bIsa rAta-dina se adhika athavA bhinnamAsa-arthAt 25 rAta- dina se adhika mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| usake guru, laghu aura guru-laghu mizra mAsoM ke AdhAra para aneka saMyoga (vikalpa) hote haiN| 526. sasaNiddha bIyaghaTTe, kAeK mIsaesu pritthvite| ittara-suhuma-sarakkhe, paNagA emAdiyA hoti|| sasnigdha hAtha yA pAtra meM bhikSA lenA, bIja saMghaTTana kara dene vAle ke hAtha se bhikSA lenA, sacitta athavA mizra parittakAya para paristhApita bhikSA lenA, anaMtara parittakAya para sthApita lenA, sUkSma prAbhRtikA grahaNa karanA, sarajaska hAtha yA mAtraka se bhikSA lenA-ina sthAnoM meM Adya aparAdha meM paMcaka hI hotA hai| 527. sasaNiddhamAdi ahiyaM, pArokkhI socca deti ahiyaM tu| hINAhiyatullaM vA, nAuM bhAvaM tu pcckkhii|| Alocaka ke mukha se zayyAtarapiMDa Adi se adhika sasnigdha hAtha, pAtra Adi kA aparAdha sunakara pArokSI arthAt zrutavyavahArI pAMca Adi dinoM se adhika eka mAsa kA prAyazcitta detA hai| pratyakSajJAnI Alocaka kI pratisevanA kA bhAva jAna kara pratisevanA se hIna, adhika yA tulya prAyazcitta dete haiN| 528. ettha paDisevaNAo, ekkg-dug-tig-cukk-pnngehiN| chakkaga-sattaga-aTThaga nava-dasagehiM aNegA u|| yahAM pratisevanAoM ke aneka vikalpa saMgRhIta haiM, jaiseeka, do, tIna, cAra, pAMca, chaha, sAta, ATha, nau, dasa aadi| isakA tAtparya hai ki dasa padoM ke eka, do, tIna Adi saMyogoM se jitane vikalpa hote haiM utanI hI saMkhyA hai pratisevanA kii| ve aneka sUtroM meM batAye gaye haiN| 529. karaNaM ettha u iNamo, ekkAdeguttarA dasa tthveu| heTThA puNa vivarIyaM, kAuM rUvaM guNeyavvaM // yahAM eka, do Adi saMyoga meM bhaMga saMkhyA jAnane kI vidhi yaha hai-eka Adi se ekottara dasa kI sthApanA kareM-usake nIce viparIta rAzi kI sthApanA kara eka se dasa kA guNAkAra kre| jaise sthApanA: 1 | 2345678910 109876/5/4/3/2/1 530. dasahi guNeuM rUvaM, ekkeNa hitammi bhAge jaM lkheN| taM paDirAseUNaM, puNo vi navahiM guNeyavvaM // dasa se guNAkAra kara eka kA bhAga dene para labdhAMka dasa hI hue| yaha pratirAzi hai| ye eka ke saMyoga se hone vAle dasa bhaMga haiN| phira nau se guNA karanA caahie| 531. dohi hariUNa bhAgaM, paDirAseUNa taM pi jaM lddhN| eteNa kameNaM tU, kAyavvaM aannupuvviie|| phira nau ko dasa se guNana karane para 90 hue aura isameM do kA bhAga dene para 45 hue| ye dvikasaMyoga se hone vAle bhaMga haiN| yaha pratirAzi hai| isI krama se AnupUrvIpUrvaka bhaMgoM kA vimarza karanA caahie|

Page #99
60 532. uvarimaguNakArehiM, heTThillehiM va bhaaghaarehiN| jA AdimaM tu ThANaM, guNiteme hoti sNjogaa| uparItana aMka guNakAra haiM aura nIce ke aMka bhAgahAra haiN| (dekheM 529) / pratirAzi kA kramazaH guNana karanA caahie| jo Adima aMkasthAna hai usase guNana karane para sAMyogika bhaMgoM kI gaNanA jJAta hotI hai| jaise533. dasa ceva ya paNatAlA, vIsAlasataM ca do dasahiyA y| doNNi sayA bAvaNNA, dasuttarA doNNi ya satA u|| 534. vIsAlasayaM paNatAlIsA, dasa ceva hoMti ekko y| tevIsaM ca sahassaM, aduva aNegA u nnegaao|| eka saMyoga ke dasa bhaMga, dvika saMyoga ke 45 (dekheM 531) trika saMyoga ke 120 (45483120), catuSka saMyoga ke 210 (120474210), paMcaka saMyoga ke 252 (21046:5252), SaTka saMyoga ke 210 (2524556 =210), saptaka saMyoga ke 120 (210x47=120), aSTaka saMyoga ke 45 (120438-45), navaka saMyoga ke 10 (45429-10), dazaka saMyoga kA eka / ina bhaMgoM kI kula saMkhyA 1023 hotI hai| athavA aura aneka jJAtavya haiN| 534/1. koDisayaM satta'hiyaM, sattattIsaM ca hoti lkkhaaii| eyAlIsasahassA, aTThasayA ahiya teviisaa|| pratisevanAoM kI kula saMkhyA 107 karor3a, 37 lAkha, 41 hajAra aura 823 hotI hai| 535. jacciya suttavibhAsA, heTThillasutammi vaNNitA esaa| sacciya ihaM pi neyA, nANattaM tthvnnprihaare|| jo pUrva sUtroM meM sUtra vibhASA varNita hai vahI yahAM bhI jJAtavya hai| sthApanA parihAra yahAM pUrvasUtroM se vizeSa hai| arthAt yahAM parihAratapa kA varNana hai| 536. ko bhaMte! pariyAo, suttatthAbhiggaho tvokmm| kakkhaDamakakkhaDe vA, suddhatave maMDavA donnnni|| parihAratapa kI yogyatA ko jAnane ke lie kucha biMdu- bhadaMta ! Apa kauna haiM, yaha pUchanA caahie| usakA saMyama paryAya, sUtra aura artha kA jJAna, abhigraha, tapaHkarma Adi kI jAnakArI karanI caahie| yadi karkazatapa kA abhyAsI hai to use parihAratapa diyA jAtA hai aura yadi akarkazatapa kA abhyAsI hai to use zuddha tapa diyA jAtA hai| yahAM do maMDapoM-eraMDa niSpanna aura zilAniSpanna kA dRSTAMta hai| 537. sagaNammi natthi pucchA, annagaNA AgataM tu jaM jaanne| aNNAtaM puNa pucche, parihAratavassa joggtttthaa| yadi parihAratapa kA grahaNeccha svagaNa kA hai to pRcchA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yadi anyagaNa se AyA huA jJAta hai to sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya usake prati koI pRcchA nahIM hotii| jo ajJAta hai usakI parihAratapa kI yogyatA ko jAnane ke lie pRcchA kI jAtI hai| 538. gItamagIto gIto, ahaM ti kiM vatthu kAsavasi jogyo| __ avigIte tti ya bhaNite, thiramathira tave ya kyjoggo|| koI AlocanA karane ke lie upasthita huA hai| use pUchA jAtA hai-tuma gItArtha ho athavA agItArtha ? vaha yadi kahe ki maiM gItArtha hUM to use punaH pUchA jAtA hai-tuma kyA vastu ho ? arthAta AcArya, upAdhyAya, vRSabha Adi meM kauna ho? use punaH pUchA jAtA hai-tuma kaunasI tapasyA ke yogya ho? yadi AgaMtuka kahe ki maiM avigIta-agItArtha huuN| use punaH pUchA jAtA hai-tuma sthira ho athavA asthira? sthira kA tAtparya hai dhRti aura saMhanana se balavAn / yadi vaha kahe-maiM asthira hUM to use punaH pUchA jAtA haikyA tuma tapa meM kRtayogI ho? yadi vaha kahe-kRtayogI hUM to use parihAratapa ke yogya mAnA jAe anyathA zuddha tapa ke yogya mAnA jaaye| 539. gihisAmanne ya tahA, pariyAo duviha hoti naayvvo| igatIsA vIsA vA, jahanna ukkosa desuunnaa|| paryAya ke do prakAra haiM-gRhasthaparyAya aura shraamnnypryaay| athavA janmaparyAya aura dIkSAparyAya / janmaparyAya jaghanyataH unatIsa varSa kA aura dIkSAparyAya jaghanyataH bIsa varSa kaa| donoM kI utkRSTa sthiti hai-dezona pUrvakoTi vrss| 540. navamassa tatiyavatthU, jahanna-ukkosa-UNagA dso| suttattha'bhiggahA puNa, davvAdi tvorynnmaadii|| jaghanyataH sUtra aura artha kI sImA hai-nauveM pUrva kI AcAranAmaka tRtIya vastu paryaMta aura utkRSTa sImA hai-kucha nyUna dazapUrva (kyoMki paripUrNa dazapUrvI ko parihAra tapa nahIM diyA jaataa| unake lie pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya hI mahAn karma nirjarA kA hetu hai|) cAra prakAra kA abhigraha-dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhaavtH| tapa haiM ratnAvali, kanakAvali, siMhavikrIDita aadi| 541. etaguNasaMjuyassa u, kiM kAraNa dijjate tu prihaaro| kamhA paNa parihAro, na dijjatI tbvihuunnss| ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte! jo ina guNoM se yukta ho use parihAra tapa kyoM diyA jAtA hai tathA jo ina guNoM se vihIna hotA hai use parihAra tapa kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA? 542. jaM mAyati taM chubbhati, selamae maMDave na erNdde| ubhayabaliyammi evaM, parihAro dubbale suddho|| AcArya do maMDapoM kA udAharaNa dete hue kahate haiM-vatsa! zaila maMDapa para vaha saba kucha prakSipta kiyA jAtA hai jo usa para samA jAtA hai| kiMtu eraNDa maMDapa para vaisA nahIM kiyA jAtA / isI

Page #100
pahalA uddezaka prakAra jo bhUti aura zarIra saMhanana se baliSTha hai, gItArtha Adi guNayukta hai, use parihAra tapa diyA jAtA hai| jo dhRti aura saMhanana se durbala hai, use zuddhatapa diyA jAtA hai| 543. avisiddhA AvatI suddhatave caiva taha ya parihAre / vatyuM puNa AsajjA, dijjati itaro va itaro vA // aviziSTa tulya Apatti (doSa) hone para bhI eka ko zuddhatapa aura eka ko parihAratapa diyA jAtA hai| vastu arthAt puruSa, dhRti, saMhanana Adi kI apekSA se eka ko parihAratapa aura dUsare ko zuddhatapa diyA jAtA hai| 544. vamaNa vireyaNamAdI, kakkhaDakiriyA jadhAure blite| kIrati na dubbalammI, aha diTThato tave duvidho // jo rogI zarIra se balavAn hai usako vamana, virecana Adi karkaza kriyAeM karAI jAtI haiM aura jo durbala hai, use ye kriyAeM nahIM karAI jaatii| yaha dRSTAMta donoM prakAra ke tapa - parihAratapa aura zuddhatapa meM ghaTita hotA hai| 545. suddhatavo ajjANaM, 'gIyatthe dubbale asaMghayaNe / ghiti balite ya samannAgata savvesi pi parihAro // parihAratapayogya aparAdha meM bhI AryikAoM ko zuddhatapa hI denA cAhie, parihAratapa nahIM, kyoMki ve dhRti - saMhanana se durbala tathA pUrvajJAna se vikala hotI haiN| jo agItArtha hai, durbala haiM, jo asaMhanana arthAt prAraMbha ke tIna saMhananoM meM se kisI eka ko prApta nahIM hai, use bhI zuddhatapa hI denA caahie| jo dhRtiyukta aura baliSTha haiM tathA prAraMbha ke tIna saMhananoM meM se eka saMhanana se samanvAgata hai-ina sabako parihAratapa denA caahie| 546. viusaggajANaNaTThA, ThavaNAbhItesu dosu Thavitesu / agaDe nadI ya rAyA didruto bhIyaAsatyo // sAdhuoM ko jJApita karane athavA nirupasarga ke lie parihAratapa dene se pUrva kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai phira kalpasthita aura anupArihArika kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| donoM kI sthApanA karane para vaha pArihArika kadAcit bhayabhIta ho jAe to use kUpa, nadI aura rAjA ke dRSTAMta se Azvasta kareM / " 547. niruvassagganimittaM, bhayajaNaNaTThAya sesagANaM ca / tassa'ppaNo ya guruNo, ya sAhae hoti paDivattI / / parihAra tapa ke prAraMbha meM kAyotsarga karane ke do kAraNa hai1. nirupasarga ke nimitta arthAt parihAratapa nirvighna rUpa se sampanna ho / 1. koI kUpa meM gira gyaa| meMDha para khar3e loga kahate haiM- Daro mt| hama rajjU lekara Ae haiN| tumheM bAhara nikAla deNge| vaha Azvasta ho jAtA hai / koI nadI meM gira gyaa| anusrota meM bahA jA rahA hai| atyaMta bhayagrasta hai| taTa para khar3e loga use Azvasta karate haiM aura vaha 61 2. zeSa sAdhuoM ke mana meM bhaya paidA karane ke lie ki amuka ne yaha aparAdha kiyA isalie use yaha mahAghora parihAratapa prApta huA hai, ataH aisA aparAdha nahIM karanA cAhie / kAyotsarga karane ke pazcAt parihAratapa svIkAra karane vAle ko tathA guru ko anukUla zubha tithi Adi meM usakI pratipatti hotI hai| 548. kappaTThito ahaM te, aNuparihArI ya esa te gIto / puvviM kataparihAro, tassa'satitaro vi daDhadeho // jaba taka tumhArA yaha kalpaparihAra samApta na ho taba taka maiM tumhAre lie kalpasthita hUM (vaMdana, vAcanA Adi meM kalpabhAva meM sthita hUM, parihArya nahIM hUM, zeSa parihArya haiN|) yaha gItArtha muni kRtapArihArika na ho to dRDhasaMhanana vAle gItArtha ko anupArihArika sthApita kiyA jAtA hai| 549. esa tavaM paDivajjati, na kiMci Alavati mA ya aalvh| attaTThaciMtagassA, vAghAto bhe Na kAyavvo / AcArya samasta saMgha ko ekatrita kara kahate haiM - yaha sAdhu parihAratapa svIkAra kara rahA hai| yaha kisI se AlApa nahIM karegA, tuma bhI isake sAtha AlApa mata krnaa| yaha AtmArthaciMtaka - kevala apane viSaya meM hI socatA hai| tuma koI vyAghAta mata karanA / 550. AlAvaNa paDipucchaNaM, pariyaTTuTThANa vaMdaNaga matte / -- paDilehaNa saMghADaga, bhattadANa saMbhuMjaNA ceva // prastuta daza padoM se gaccha ne isakA parihAra kiyA hai aura isane bhI gaccha ko ina daza padoM ke dvArA parihAra kiyA hai1. AlApana 6. mAtraka 7. pretilekhana 8. saMghATaka 2. pratipRcchanA 3. parivartanA 9. bhaktadAna 4. utthApana 5. vaMdanA 10. sahabhojana ye dasa bAteM na yaha tumhAre sAtha karegA aura na tuma bhI isake sAtha kara skoge| 551. saMghADagA u jAva u, lahuo mAso vasaNha u pdaannN| lahugA ya bhattadANe saMbhujaNa hota'NugdhAtA // uparokta dasa padoM meM se AThaveM pada 'saMghATaka' kA bhayamukta ho jAtA hai| koI rAjA kisI para ruSTa jo jAtA hai| vaha bhayagrasta hokara hatAza ho jAtA hai| koI Akara kahatA hai-Daro mt| rAjA ko maiM sahI sthiti btaauuNgaa| rAjA anyAya nahIM kregaa| vaha Azvasta ho jAtA hai|

Page #101
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya atikramaNa hone para gacchavAsI ko pratyeka pada ke lie mAsalaghu avaza vyakti ko bhI rAjadaMDa vahana karanA hotA hai, isa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| bhaktapAna dene para cAra laghumAsa tathA nyAya se prAyazcitta vahana karanA ucita nahIM hai| (prAyazcitta sahabhojana karane para anudghAta cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta / kevala cAritra kI vizodhi ke lie vahana karanA caahie|) ziSya AtA hai| kahatA hai-prabhUta prAyazcitta vahana karanA ucita hai, paraMtu thor3e se 552. saMghADagA u jAva u, gurugo mAso dasaNha u pyaannN| prAyazcitta kA kyA vahana karanA ? AcArya yahAM saMkaratRNa', bhattapayANe saMbhujaNe ya parihArige gurugaa|| zakaTa, maMDapa para sarasoM tathA vastra kA dRSTAMta dete haiN| pArihArika ko ina padoM ke atikramaNa para Ane vAlA 556. aNukaMpitA ca cattA, ahavA sodhI na vijjate tesiN| prAyazcitta AlApana se saMghATaka taka ke ATha padoM kA atikramaNa kappaTThagabhaMDIe, dirseto dhammayA suddho|| hone para pratyeka pada kA gurumAsa / yadi vaha gacchavAsI muniyoM ko samAna aparAdha meM eka ko anukaMpita kara zuddhatapa denA bhakta-pAna detA-letA hai tathA unake sAtha bhojana karatA hai to aura eka ko parityakta kara parihAratapa denA yaha rAga aura dveSa hai| pratyeka ke cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| athavA yaha mAnanA cAhie ki unakI zodhi nahIM hotii| yadi 553. kitikammaM ca paDicchati, parihAratapa se zuddhi hotI hai to zuddhatapa se nahIM hotI aura yadi pariNa paDipucchaNaM pi se deti| zuddhatapa se zuddhi hotI hai to parihAratapa kI karkazatA vyartha ho so ciya gurumuvaciTThati, jAtI hai| AcArya yahAM bAlakoM kI gAr3I kA dRSTAMta dete haiN| zuddhi udaMtamavi pucchito khe|| dharma se hotI hai| zuddhatapasvI aura parihAratapasvI-donoM dharma se yadi pArihArika kRtikarma-guru ko vaMdana karatA hai to guru zuddha hote haiN| bhI vaMdanA karate haiN| use parijJA-pratyAkhyAna karAte haiN| yadi vaha 557. jo jaM kAu samattho, so teNa visujjhate asdbhaavo| sUtrArtha ke viSaya meM pUchatA hai to usakA uttara bhI dete haiN| vaha gRhitabalo na sujjhati, dhamma-sabhAvo tti egaDheM // pArihArika guru ke Ane para uThatA hai| guru yadi use zArIrika jo muni jisa tapasyA ko karane meM samartha hai, vaha usako svAsthya ke viSaya meM pUchate haiM to vaha batAtA hai| azaThabhAva se karatA huA vizodhi ko prApta hotA hai| jo apanI 554. udvejja nisIejjA, bhikkhaM hiMDejja bhaMDagaM pehe| zakti kA gopana karatA hai, usakI zuddhi nahIM hotii| dharma aura kuviya-piyabaMdhavassa va, kareti itaro vi tusinniio|| svabhAva ekArthaka haiN| pArihArika yadi UTha-baiTha nahIM sakatA aura vaha yadi 558. AlavaNAdI u payA, suddhatave teNa kakkhaDo na bhve| AnupArihArika ko kaheM to AnupArikahArika usako uThAtA hai, itarammi u te natthI, kakkhaDao teNa so hoti|| biThAtA hai| vaha yadi bhikSA grahaNa karane meM asamartha ho, athavA zuddha tapa meM Alapana Adi dasoM pada haiM, ataH vaha karkaza bhikSA meM ghUmane meM azakta ho, bhaMDaka kI pratyupekSA na kara sakatA nahIM hai| itara arthAt parihAratapa meM ye pada nahIM hai, ataH vaha ho, to anupArihArika ye saba kriyAeM usI prakAra mauna bhAva se karkaza hai| karatA hai jaise koI vyakti kupita priyabaMdhu kI kriyAeM karatA hai| 559. tamhA u kappadvitaM, aNuparihAriM ca to tthveuunnN| 555. avaso va rAyadaMDo, na evamevaM tu hoti pcchittN| kajjaM veyAvaccaM kiccaM taM veyAviccaM tu|| saMkara-sarisavasagaDe, maMDavavattheNa dittuNtaa|| isalie kalpasthita aura anupArihArika-donoM kI 1. saMkaratRNa-eka sAraNi se kheta meM pAnI diyA jA rahA thaa| usameM lene para pUrA cAritra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| saMkaratRNa tirachA aTaka gyaa| usako nikAlA nahIM gyaa| 5. kappaTThagabhaMDI-bAlaka apanI choTI gAr3I se khelate haiM, apanA kArya anyAnya tRNa bhI vahAM laga gaye aura aba sAraNi kA pAnI avaruddha karate haiN| ve bar3I gAr3I kA kAma nahIM kara skte| yadi bar3I gAr3I ho gayA, kheta sUkha gyaa| vahana karane yogya bhAra ko choTI gAr3I meM DAla diyA jAe to vaha TUTa 2. zakaTa-gAr3I para choTe-choTe patthara DAle gaye / unakA apanayana nahIM jAtI hai| isI prakAra bar3I gAr3I se choTI gAr3I kA kAma nahIM liyA kiyA / eka dina bar3A patthara DAlA aura zakaTa TUTa gyaa| jA sakatA / yadi liyA jAtA hai to vaha palimaMthu hai| isase kArya 3. sarSapa-eraMDa maMDapa para sarasoM ke dAne DAle / unako nahIM httaayaa| siddha nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra zuddhatapa vAle kI zuddhatapa se zodhi sarasoM ke dAnoM ke bhAra se vaha maMDapa dhvasta ho gyaa| hotI hai| use yadi parihAratapa de diyA jAe to vaha bhagna ho jAtA hai| 4. vastra-sApha vastra para girane vAle kardama biMduoM ko na dhone para, eka aura yadi parihAratapa vAle ko zuddhatapa diyA jAe to usakI pUrI dina vaha vastra atyaMta malina hokara tyAjya ho jAtA hai| zodhi nahIM hotii| isI prakAra ina sabakI bhAMti doSa ko alpa samajha prAyazcitta na

Page #102
pahalA uddezaka sthApanA kara vaiyAvRttya karAnA caahie| donoM ko yathAyogya vaiyAvRtya karanA caahie| 560. veyAvacce tividhe, appANammi ya pare tadubhae ya / aNusaTThi uvAlaMbhe, uvaggahe ceva tividhammi // vaiyAvRttya tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-anuziSTi, upAlambha aura anugraha pratyeka ke tIna-tIna bheda aura hai-AtmaviSayaka, paraviSayaka aura ubhayaviSayaka / | 561. aNusadvIya subhaddA, uvalaMbhammi ya migAvatI devI / Ayario dosu uvaggaho ya savvatya vAyario // anuziSTi ke viSaya meM subhadrA kA aura upAlaMbha ke viSaya meM mRgAvatI devI kA tathA dravya aura bhAva- ina do prakAra ke upagraha ke viSaya meM AcArya kA udAharaNa hai| athavA sarvatra anuziSTi, upAlaMbha aura upagraha ke viSaya meM AcArya kA udAharaNa hai| 562. daMDasulabhammi loe, mA amarti kuNasu daMDito mi ti / esa dulabho hudaMDo, bhavadaMDanivArao jIva ! // 563. avi ya hu visodhito te, appaNAyAra mailito jIva ! / iti appa pare ubhae, aNusaTThi thutitti egaTThA || yaha loka daMDa- sulabha hai| isameM prAyazcitta prApta kara yaha kumati mata karo ki maiM daMDita huA huuN| he jIva ! prAyazcitta svarUpa vAlA yaha daMDa bhavadaMDa kA nivAraka hotA hai| yaha durlabha hai / hai 1 jIva! tumhArI AtmA anAcAra se malina hai| vaha prAyazcitta se vizodhita hotA hai| isalie apane lie, para ke lie tathA ubhaya ke lie anuziSTi kA anugamana karanA caahie| anuziSTi aura stuti ekArthaka haiN| 564. tumae caiva katamiNaM, na suddhakArissa dijjate daMDo iha mukko vi na muccati, parattha aha houvAlaMbho // he Atman ! tumane hI to yaha daMDasthAna (prAyazcittasthAna) ApAdita kiyA hai, isalie yaha prAyazcitta diyA jA rahA hai| jo zuddhakArI hai usako daMDa nahIM diyA jaataa| prAyazcitta na lekara athavA usakA pAlana na kara vaha ihabhava meM mukta ho jAne para bhI meM mukta nahIM ho sktaa| 'isalie pramAdApanna prAyazcitta guNabuddhi se avazya karanA cAhie' yaha yahAM AtmopAlaMbha hotA hai| isI prakAra paropAlaMbha aura ubhayopAlaMbha hotA hai| 565. davveNa ya bhAveNa ya, uvaggaho davve aNNapANAdI / parabhava bhAve paDhipucchAdI, kareti jaM vA gilANassa // upagraha do prakAra se hotA hai-dravya se, bhAva se / pArihArika athavA anupArihArika asamartha hone para anna-pAna lAkara denA dravyataH upagraha hai| bhAvataH upagraha hai-sUtra athavA artha viSayaka pratipRcchA karanA / athavA glAna kI samAdhi ke lie kI jAne vAlI kriyaa| 63 566. parihAra'NuparihArI, duviheNa uvaggaheNa Ayario uvageNhati savvaM vA, sabAlavuDDAulaM gacchaM // pArihArika aura anupArihArika- ye donoM dvividha upagrahadravya se aura bhAva se AcArya dvArA upagRhIta hote haiN| AcArya bAlavRddhAkula samasta gaccha ko dravya aura bhAva- ina donoM upagrahoM se upagRhIta karate haiN| 567. athavA'NusaGgavAlaMbhuvamgaDe kuNati tinni vi gurU se / savvassa vi gacchassA, aNusadvAdINi so kuNati // athavA AcArya usa pArihArika muni ke prati anuziSTi, upAlaMbha aura anugraha ina tInoM kA yacAI upayoga karate hai| kevala pArihArika muni kI hI nahIM karate, samasta gaNa meM anuzAsana Adi tInoM kA prayoga karate haiN| 568. Ayario kerisao, ihaloe keriso va prloe| ihaloe'sAraNio, paraloe phuDaM bhaNaMto u // ihaloka meM hitakArI AcArya kaisA hotA hai aura paraloka meM hitakArI AcArya kaisA hotA hai ? jo AcArya samasta sAdhuoM ke bhakta-pAna-vastra Adi kI pUrti karatA hai, paraMtu jo sAraNA vAraNA nahIM karatA vaha ihaloka kA hitakArI hai, paraloka kA nahIM jo AcArya sAraNA vAraNA karatA hai paraMtu vastra, bhakta pAna Adi kI pUrti nahIM karatA kevala sphuTa bolatA hai, vaha paraloka kA hitakArI hai, ihaloka kA nahIM / (jo bhakta pAna kI pUrti bhI karatA hai aura sAraNA bhI karatA hai vaha ilahoka aura paraloka donoM meM hitakArI hai| jo donoM nahIM karatA, vaha na ihaloka kA hitakArI hai aura na paraloka kA / ) 569. jIhAe vilihaMto na bhaddao jattha sAraNA natthi / daMDeNa vi tADeMto, sa bhaddao sAraNA jattha // jahAM sAraNA nahIM hai, kevala vANI se AnaMdita karatA hai vaha AcArya bhadraka nahIM hotaa| jahAM sAraNA hai aura AcArya daMDa se bhI ziSyoM ko tADita karatA hai, vaha bhadraka hai, samIcIna hai| 570. jaha saraNamuvagayANaM, jIviyavavarovaNaM naro kuNati / evaM sAraNiyANaM, Ayario asArao gacche // koI vyakti zaraNa meM Ae hue vyakti kA prANavyaparopaNa karatA hai, mAra DAlatA hai, vaise hI jo AcArya sAraNIya-pramAda Adi se vyAvartana ke icchuka muniyoM kI sAraNA nahIM karatA, vaha bhI ekAMta ahitakArI hotA hai| - 571. evaM pi kIramANe, aNusaTThAdIhi veyavacce u / kovi ya paDisevejjA, seviya kasiNe''ruheyabve // isa prakAra anuziSTi Adi trividha vaiyAvRttya karatA huA bhI koI pratisevanA kara prAyazcitta sthAna prApta ho jAtA hai, bhI kRtsna AropaNA karanI caahie| usameM

Page #103
572. paDisevaNA ya saMcaya, AruvaNaaNuggahe ya bodhvve| aNughAtaniravasesaM, kasiNaM puNa chavvihaM hoti|| 573. pAraMci satamasItaM chmmaasaaruvnnchddinngtehiN| kAlaguruniraMtaraM va, aNUNamadhiyaM bhave ch8|| kRtsna ke chaha prakAra haiM-pratisevanA kRtsna, saMcayakRtsna, AropaNAkRtsna, anugrahakRtsna, anudghAtakRtsna aura niravazeSakRtsna / 1. pratisevanAkRtsna-dUsare ke isase Age pratisevanA ke sthAna kI asNbhaavytaa| 2. saMcayakRtsna-180 mAsa kaa| isase adhika saMcaya nahIM hotaa| 3. AropaNAkRtsna-chaha mAsa kii| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM isase adhika AropaNA nahIM hotii| 4. anugrahakRtsna-chaha mAsa kA prAyazcitta vahana karate hue ke chaha dina bIte haiN| isake bIca chaha mAsa kA aura prAyazcitta prApta ho gayA / taba pUrva ke pAMca mAsa 24 dina kA prAyazcitta jo zeSa rahA, vaha samasta chor3a diyA jAtA hai aura jo nayA chaha mAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta huA hai, usako vahana krnaa| 5. anudghAtakRtsna kAlaguru arthAt gurumAsa Adi athavA niraMtara prAyazcitta dAna / (isake tIna prakAra haiM-kAlaguru, tapoguru, ubhyguru|) kAlaguru-grISma Adi karkaza kAla meM prAyazcitta denaa| tapoguru-niraMtara tele-tele kI tapasyA denaa| sA ubhayaguru-grISma Adi meM niraMtara prAyazcitta denaa| 6. niravazeSakRtsna-jo prAyazcitta prApta hai usako pUrNarUpa se, na nyUna aura na adhika, denaa| 574. etto samArubhejjA'Nuggaha kasiNeNa cinnnnsesmmi| AloyaNaM suNettA, purisajjAtaM ca vinnnnaay|| chaha prakAra ke kRtsnoM meM se jisa kRtsna ke aMtargata prAyazcitta prApta huA hai, usako vahana karate samaya usakI AlocanA ko sunakara tathA usa puruSajAta kI sthiti ko jAnakara jo prAyazcitta AcIrNa karane ke pazcAt zeSa rahA hai, usameM anugrahakRtsna kA samAropa karanA cAhie / 575. puvvANupubvi duvidhA, paDisevaNAya tadheva aaloe| paDisevaNa AloyaNa, puvvaM pacchA ya cubhNgo|| pUrvAnupurvI (anuparipATI) ke do prakAra haiM-pratisevanA viSayaka tathA AlocanA vissyk| pratisevanA aura AlocanA meM pUrva-pazcAt padoM ke AdhAra para cAra vikalpa hote haiM 1. pUrvAnupUrvI se pratisevita, pUrvAnupUrvI se aalocit| 2. pUrvAnupUrvI se pratisevita, pazcAdanupUrvI se aalocit| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3.pazcAd anupUrvI se pratisevita, pUrvAnupUrvI se aalocit| 4. pazcAd anupUrvI se pratisevita, pazcAdanupUrvI se aalocit| 576. puvvANupubvi paDhamo, vivarIte bitiya tatiyae gurugo| AyariyakAraNA vA, pacchA pacchA va suNNo u|| pUrvAnupUrvI pratisevanA-AlocanA meM prathama bhaMga hai| dUsarA aura tIsarA bhaMga isase viparIta hai| inameM yathAprApta prAyazcitta ke sAtha-sAtha mAyAniSpanna gurumAsa adhika diyA jAtA hai| prazna hotA hai-pazcAd pratisevita, pUrva Alocita-yaha tIsarA bhaMga kaise saMbhava hotA hai ? AcArya Adi ke prayojana se anya grAma jAne kA icchuka muni AcArya ko nivedana karatA hai-amuka kAraNa se maiM amuka kAla taka vikRti kA sevana karanA cAhatA hUMyaha pUrva AlocanA aura pazcAt pratisevanA hai| athavA yaha tRtIya bhaMga zUnya hai-pazcAt arthAt pratisavenA se pUrva AlocanA zUnya hI hotI hai| 577. pacchitta'NupuvvIe, jayaNA-paDisevaNAya annupuvvii| emeva viyaDaNAe, bitiya-tatiyamAdiNo gurugo|| prAyazcitta kI anupUrvI se arthAt prAyazcitta kI anuparipATI se, jo yatanApUrvaka pratisevanA kI vaha pratisevanA kI anupUrvI tathA jisa prakAra pratisevanA kI hai usI prakAra AlocanA karanA yaha hai AlocanA kI anupuurvii| dUsare aura tIsare bhaMga meM jo prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, vaha niyamataH diyA jAtA hai| kevala mAyAvI ko eka gurumAsa adhika diyA jAtA hai| 578. puvvaM gurUNi paDiseviUNa, pacchA lahaNi sevittaa| lahue puvvaM kadhayati, mA me do dejja pcchitte|| pratisevI pahale guru arthAt mAsalaghu Adi kI pratisevanA kara phira laghu arthAt laghupaMcaka Adi kI pratisevanA karatA hai| vaha AlocanA ke samaya pahale laghu kI AlocanA karatA hai phira guru kii| vaha yaha socatA hai-yadi maiM pahale guru pratisevanA kI bAta kahUMgA to AcArya mujhe do prAyazcitta-ayatanAniSpanna tathA prtisevnaanisspnn-deNge| isalie vaha pahale laghu pratisevanA kA kathana karatA hai| 579. adhavA'jatapaDisevi, tti neva dAhiMti majjha pcchittN| iti do majjhimabhaMgA, carimo puNa paDhamasariso u|| athavA AcArya yatanA se pratisevanA karane vAlA jAnakara mujhe prAyazcitta nahIM deMge (yA svalpa prAyazcitta deNge|) ye do madhyama bhaMga (dUsarA aura tIsarA) mAyAvI ke hote haiN| carama bhaMga (cauthA vikalpa) prathama sadRza hotA hai| (jaisI pratisevanA vaisI AlocanA, mAyA nahIM hotii|)

Page #104
pahalA uddezaka 580. paliuMcaNa caubhaMgo, vAhe goNI ya paDhamato suddho / taM caiva ya maccharite sahasA paliuMcamANe u|| 581. kharaMTaNabhIto rudro, sakkAraM deti tatiyae sesaM bhikkhuNi vAdhi cautthe, sahasA paliuMcamANo u // pratikuMcana ke prasaMga meM catubhaMgI / vyAdha, goNI aura bhikSukI kA dRSTAMta / vyAdha kA dRSTAMta jo prathama bhaMga meM diyA thA, vahI dUsare maMga meM, kiMtu svAmI kA sahasA matsarita honA vyAdha kA mAMsa dAna meM pratikuMcanA karanA / isakA spaSTArtha yaha haipratikuMcana ke cAra bhaMga ye haiM . 7 1. apratikuMcita meM apratikuMcana / 2. apratikuMcita meM pratikuMcana / 3. pratikuMcita meM apratikuMcana / 4. pratikuMcita meM pratikuMcana / | vyAdha kA dRSTAMta eka vetanabhogI vyAdha mAMsa lekara yaha socakara calA ki sArA mAMsa svAmI ko denA hai jAte hI svAmI ne usakA Adara-satkAra kiyA aura baiThane ke lie khaa| usane sArA mAMsa de diyA / isI prakAra koI pratisevI apane samasta aparAdhoM kI AlocanA karane kA ciMtana kara AcArya ke pAsa AtA hai aura yadi AcArya usakA Adara-satkAra karate haiM aura acche zabdoM se vyavahAra karate hue kahate haiM-tuma dhanya ho, saMpuNya ho / pratisevanA duSkara nahIM hai, kiMtu usakI samyak AlocanA karanA duSkara hai| vaha pratisevI saMtuSTa hokara apanA pUrA aparAdha AcArya ke samakSa prakaTa kara detA hai| yaha prathama bhaMga zuddha hai| kyoMki ciMtanavelA meM bhI apratikuMcanabhAva thA aura AlocanA ke samaya bhI aprati kuMcana bhAva thaa| dUsare bhaMga meM bhI vyAdha apratikuMcanabhAva se arthAt sArA mAMsa svAmI ko dene kI bhAvanA se aayaa| svAmI ne pUrvApara kA vicAra kiye binA hI aMTasaMTa kaha kara byAdha meM matsarabhAva paidA kara diyaa| kharaMTanA se bhayabhIta hokara vyAdha ruSTa ho gyaa| usane mAMsa ko chupA liyaa| sArA mAMsa svAmI ko nahIM diyaa| yaha dUsare bhaMga kA upanaya hai| isI prakAra AcArya yadi Alocaka kI AlocanA se pUrva kharaMTanA karatA hai to Alocaka apanA pUrA aparAdha nahIM btaataa| tIsare bhaMga meM svAmI vyAdha ko satkAra detA hai taba vaha vyAdha sArA mAMsa svAmI ko de detA hai| isI prakAra pratisevI bhI satkAra sammAnapUrvaka pUche jAne para sArA doSa batA detA hai| cauthA bhaMga-vyAdha yaha socakara nikalA ki sArA mAMsa nahIM denA hai| svAmI ne usakI kharaMTanA kii| usane mAMsa ko chupA liyaa| isI prakAra Alocaka bhI pUrI AlocanA na kara mAyA 65 karatA hai| 582. apaliuMciya paniuMciyammi va cauro havaMti bhaMgA u / vAhe ya goNi bhikkhuNi, causu vi bhaMgesu diTThato // apratikuMcita pratikuMcita ke cAra bhaMga hote haiM- (dekheM gAthA 580) / vyAdha, goNI aura bhikSuNI - ye tInoM dRSTAMta cAroM bhaMgoM meM hote haiN| 583. paDhama-tatiesu pUyA, khisA itaresu pisiya-paya-khore / emeva uvaNao khalu, causu vi bhaMgesu viyaDeMte // prastuta gAthA meM prayukta pisiya zabda mAMsa ke lie, paya zabda dUdha ke lie tathA khora zabda khoraka-gola bhAjana vizeSa ke vAcaka haiN| ye tInoM vyAdha, goNI aura bhikSuNI se kramazaH saMbaMdhita haiN| pahale aura tIsare bhaMga meM pUjA aura dUsare tathA cauthe bhaMga meM khisA kharaMTanA isI prakAra cAroM bhaMgoM ko AlocanA karane vAloM ke sAtha saMbaMdhita karanA caahie| 584. issarasariso u gurU, vAgho sAdhU paDhisevaNA maMsaM / NUmaNatA paliuMcaNaM, sakkAro vIlaNA hoti // svAmI ke sadRza haiM guru, vyAdha sadRza haiM sAdhu, pratisavenA sadRza hai mAMsa, sthagana sadRza hai pratikuMcanA, satkAra sadRza hai bIDanA lajjApAvana / 585. AloyaNa si ya puNo, jA esA'kuMciyA ubhayato vi sacceva hoti sohI, tattha ya merA hamA hoti // jo AlocanA ubhayataH arthAt saMkalpakAla meM tathA AlocanAkAla meM apratikuMcita hotI hai vahI tAtvikI zuddhi hotI hai| usameM AcArya aura ziSya kI yaha maryAdA -sAmAcArI hai| 586. Ayarie kaha sodhI, sIhANuga-vasabha kolhugaannuue| adhavA vi sabhAveNaM, nimaMsuge mAsigA tiNNi / 'AcArya ke pAsa jaba Alocaka ziSya AlocanA karatA hai taba zuddhi kaise hotI hai? AlocanAI AcArya ke tIna prakAra haiM-siMhAnuga, vRSabhAnuga tathA krossttaanug| (AcArya ke abhAva meM vRSabha aura gItArtha bhikSu se bhI AlocanA lI jA sakatI hai| ye tInoM - AcArya, vRSabha aura bhikSu svabhAvataH siMhAnuga, vRSabhAnuga athavA kroSTAnuga ho sakate haiN| unakI yathAyogya niSadyA na karane para tIna prakAra ke prAyazcitta prApta hote haiN| jaise-siMhAnuga AcArya kI yathAyogya niSadyA na karane para eka mAsika, vRSabhAnuga AcArya kI yathAyogya niSadyA na karane para dvimAsika tathA kroSTAnuga AcArya kI yathAyogya niSadyA na karane para traimAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai| yahAM niHzmazruka rAjA kA dRSTAMta hai eka niHzmazruka rAjA thaa| eka nApita usake pAsa vetana para rahatA thaa| rAjA ko niHzmazruka samajhakara vaha kAma nahIM karatA

Page #105
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya thaa| rAjA ne usako niSkAsita kara diyaa| isI prakAra jo karane vaalaa| niSadyA nahIM karatA vaha prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| dUsarA 9. kroSTAnuga AcArya ke pAsa kroSTAnuga hokara AlocanA nApita rakhA gyaa| vaha sAtaveM-sAtaveM dina rAjA ke pAsa aataa| karane vaalaa| rAjA ne usako vRtti dI, saMtuSTa kiyaa| isI prakAra jo niSadyA inake prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kramazaH isa prakAra haikaratA hai vaha vinItarUpa se khyAta hotA hai| prathamabhaMga mAsalaghu, dUsarA-tIsarA bhaMga-mAsaguru, cauthA 587. saTThANANuga keI, paraThANANuga ya kei gurumaadii| bhaMga cAra laghumAsa, pAMcavA bhaMga mAsalaghu, chaThA bhaMga gurumAsa, sa nisijjAe kappo, puccha nisejjA ca ukkudduo|| sAtavAM bhaMga cAra gurumAsa, AThavAM bhaMga cAra laghumAsa tathA nauvAM kucha guru Adi arthAt guru, vRSabha aura bhikSu svasthAnAnuga bhaMga eka lghumaas| hote haiM aura kucha parasthAnAnuga hote haiN| suMdara niSadyA meM sthita 589. dohi vi gurugA ete, gurummi niyamA taveNa kaalennN| AcArya, kalpa para sthita vRSabha tathA pAdapoMchanaka niSadyA meM vasabhammi ya tavagurugA, kAlagurU hoMti bhikkhummi|| sthita athavA rajoharaNa niSadyA meM sthita athavA utkaTuka Asana nau bhaMgoM meM Alocaka AcArya ke lie kathita prAyazcitta meM sthita bhikSu ye saba svasthAnAnugata hote haiN| do prakAra se guru hote haiM-tapa se tathA kAla se| Alocaka vRSabhoM 587/1. sIhANugassa guruNo, ke lie ye hI prAyazcitta tapa se guru aura kAla se laghu hote haiN| siihaannug-vsbh-kolhugaannuue| Alocaka bhikSuoM ke lie ye hI prAyazcitta kAla se guru aura vasabhANuyassa sIhe, tapa se laghu hote haiN| vasabhANuya kolhuyaannuue|| 590. lahugA lahugo suddho, gurugA lahugo ya aMtimo suddho| 587/2. adhavA vi kolhuyassA, challahu caulahu lahuo, vasabhassa tu navasu tthaannesu|| sIhANuga vasabha-kollue cev| siMhAnuga Adi tIna prakAra ke AlocanAha vRSabha ke samakSa AloyaMtA''yarie, pUrvokta nau prakAra ke Alocaka AcAryoM ke yathAkrama yaha vasahe bhikkhummi caaruvnnaa|| prAyazcitta hai588. mAso donni u suddho, caulahu lahuA ya aMtimo suddho| siMhAnuga vRSabha ke samakSa siMhAnugatA se AlocanA karane garuyA lahuyA lahuo, bhedA gaNiNo nvgnnimmi|| vAle AcArya ko cAra laghumAsa, vRSabha kI taraha AlocanA karane AlocanArha AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karane vAle vAle ko laghumAsa tathA kroSTAnuga kI taraha AlocanA karane vAle AcArya ke nau bheda haiM-(vRSabha aura bhikSu ke bhI ye hI nau prakAra / ko kevala tp| vRSabhAnuga ke samakSa siMhAnugatA se AlocanA karane vAle AcArya ko cAra gurumAsa, vRSabhAnugatA se AlocanA 1. siMhAnuga AcArya ke pAsa siMhAnuga banakara AlocanA karane vAle ko laghumAsa tathA kroSTAnugatA se AlocanA karane karane vaalaa| vAle ko kevala tp| kroSTAnugata vRSabha ke samakSa siMhAnugatA se 2. siMhAnuga AcArya ke pAsa vRSabhAnuga banakara AlocanA / AlocanA karane vAle AcArya ko chaha laghumAsa, vRSabhAnugatA se karane vaalaa| AlocanA karane vAle ko cAra laghumAsa tathA koSTAnugatA se 3. siMhAnuga AcArya ke pAsa koSTAnuga banakara AlocanA AlocanA karane vAle ko eka lghumaas| karane vaalaa| 591. dohi vi gurugA ete, gurummi niyamA taveNa kAleNaM / 4. vRSabhAnuga AcArya ke pAsa siMhAnuga banakara AlocanA vasabhammi ya tavagurugA, kAlagurU hoti bhikkhummi|| karane vaalaa| AlocanA karane vAle AcArya ke lie ye prAyazcitta do 5. vRSabhAnuga AcArya ke pAsa vRSabha hokara AlocanA sthAnoM se guru hote haiM-tapa tathA kAla se| Alocaka vRSabha ke karane vaalaa| lie tapa se guru aura kAla se laghu tathA Alocaka bhikSu ke lie 6. vRSabhAnuga AcArya ke pAsa kroSTAnuga banakara AlocanA kAla se guru aura tapa se laghu hote haiN| karane vaalaa| 592. cauguru caulahu suddho, 7. kroSTAnuga AcArya ke pAsa siMhAnuga hokara AlocanA challahu cauguruga aMtimo suddho| karane vaalaa| chagguru caulahu lahuo, 8. kroSTAnuga AcArya ke pAsa vRSabhAnuga hokara AlocanA bhikkhussa tu navasu tthaannesuN||

Page #106
pahalA uddezaka 67 AlocanAha siMhAnuga bhikSu ke samakSa AlocanA karane AlocanA karane para chaha lghumaas| kroSTAnuga ke samakSa kroSTAnuga vAle AcArya ke lie vihita prAyazcitta-siMhAnugatA se cAra banakara AlocanA karane para cAra gurumaas| yaha sadRza Asana para gurumAsa, vRSabhAnugatA se cAra laghumAsa tathA koSTAnugatA se baiThakara AlocanA karane kA prAyazcitta hai| utkaTuka hokara 'shuddh| AlocanA karanA zuddha hai| vRSabhAnuga bhikSu ke samakSa-siMhAnugatA se chaha laghumAsa, 596. savvattha vi samAsaNe, AloeMtassa caugurU hoti| vRSabhAnugatA se cAra gurumAsa, kroSTAnugatA se shuddh| visamAsaNa nIyatare akAraNe avihie maaso|| kroSTAnuga bhikSu ke samakSa-siMhAnugatA se chaha gurumAsa, sarvatra-siMhAnuga, vRSabhAnuga tathA kroSTAnuga ke sama Asana vRSabhAnugatA se cAra laghumAsa tathA kroSTAnugatA se eka laghu- para baiThakara AlocanA karane vAle ko cAra gurumAsa kA maas| utkaTuka sthiti meM AlocanA karane vAlA shuddh| tInoM prAyazcitta AtA hai| viSama Asana para nIce baiThakara AlocanA prakAra ke bhikSuoM ke pAsa AlocanA karane vAle Alocaka karatA hai to use laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha binA vRSabha nau prakAra ke hote haiN| kAraNa baiThane para tathA AlocanA kAla meM apramArjanA Adi ke 593. dohi vi gurugA ete, gurummi niyamA taveNa kaalennN|| hone para pratyeka ke lie yaha prAyazcitta vihita hai| vasabhammi ya tavagurugA, kAlagurU hoMti bhikkhummi|| 597. mAsAdI paTThavite, jaM aNNaM sevatI tagaM savvaM / ye prAyazcitta AcArya ke prati donoM ora se-tapa se aura sAhaNiUNaM mAsA, chaddijjaMte pare jhoso|| kAla se guru hote haiM, vRSabha ke prati tapa se guru aura kAla se laghu prAyazcittakaraNa kI prasthApanA karane ke bAda yadi tathA bhikSuoM ke prati tapa se laghu aura kAla se guru hote haiN| Alocaka dUsare mAsa Adi kI pratisevanA karatA hai to sabako 594. savvattha vi saTThANaM, amuMcamANassa mAsiyaM lahuyaM / ekatra milAkara use chahamAsa kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| paraThANammi ya suddho, jai uccatare bhave itro|| usake Upara ke prAyazcitta kA jhoSa parityAga kara diyA jAtA AlocanA karatA huA bhI yadi svasthAna' ko nahIM chodd'taa| to sarvatra arthAt AcAryatva, vRSabhatva, bhikSutva sthAna meM 598. duvihA paTThavaNA khalu, egamaNegA ya hota'NegA y| prAyazcitta hai mAsika ldhu| isakA tAtparya hai AlocanA tavatiga pariyattatigaM, terasa U jANi ya padANi / / siMhAnuga AcArya ke pAsa siMhAnuga hokara hI AlocanA karatA hai prAyazcitta prasthApanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-eka aura tathA vRSabhAnuga ke samakSa vRSabhAnuga hokara hI AlocanA karatA hai aneka / aneka prasthApanA ye haiM tapaHtrika arthAt tapaHsthAna tIna tathA kroSTAnuga ke samakSa kroSTAnuga hokara hI AlocanA karatA hai-pahalA tapaHsthAna-eka mAsika tapaHsthAna, duusr| tapaHhai-ina tInoM sthAnoM meM pratyeka kA prAyazcitta hai mAsika lghu| sthAna-dvaimAsika se catuHmAsika tapaHsthAna tathA tIsarA yadi itara arthAt AlocanAha uccatarAnuga ho to AlocanA / tapaHsthAna paMcamAsika SaNNamAsika tpHsthaan| karane vAlA nIcatarAnuga hokara AlocanA karatA hai to vaha zuddha parivartatrika arthAt pravrajyAparyAya kA parivartana karane vAle trika-chedatrika, mUlatrika tathA anavasthApyatrika tathA eka 595. caugurugaM mAso yA, mAso challahuga caugurU maaso|| paaraaNcit| tapaHtrika, parivartatrika ke nau bheda tathA pArAMcita-ye chagguru challahu cauguru, bitiyAdese bhava sohii| aneka prasthApanA ke teraha pada haiN| siMhAnuga ke samakSa siMhAnuga banakara AlocanA karane para 599. paTThavitA ThavitA yA kasiNAkasiNA taheva haaddhddaa| caturguru praayshcitt| siMhAnuga ke samakSa vRSabhAnuga banakara ArovaNa paMcavihA, pAyacchittaM purisjaate|| AlocanA karane para maaslghu| siMhAnuga ke samakSa kroSTAnuga AropaNA ke pAMca prakAra haiM-prasthApitA, sthApitA, banakara AlocanA karane para maaslghu| vRSabhAnuga ke samakSa kRtsnA , akRtsnA tathA haaddhddaa| yaha puruSa ke lie pAMca prakAra siMhAnuga banakara AlocanA karane para chaha lghumaas| vRSabhAnuga kA AropaNA prAyazcitta hai| ke samakSa vRSabhAnuga banakara AlocanA karane para cAra gurumaas| 600. paThThavitA ya vahaMte, veyAvaccaTThitA ThavitagA u| vRSabhAnuga ke samakSa kroSTAnuga banakara AlocanA karane para kasiNA jhosavirahitA, jahi jhoso sA akasiNA u|| lghumaas| kroSTAnuga ke samakSa siMhAnuga banakara AlocanA karane jo Aropita prAyazcitta vahana karatA hai vaha prasthApitA para chaha gurumaas| koSTAnuga ke samakSa vRSabhAnuga banakara AropaNA hai| vaiyAvRttya karate hue jo AropitA prAyazcina vahana 1. svasthAna ke do artha hai-svocita upavezana sthAna tathA sadRza sthAna arthAt AcArya, vRSabha athavA bhikSu ke sAtha usI taraha kA sthAna /

Page #107
68 karatA hai, vaha sthApita kara diyA jAtA hai, jaba taka vaiyAvRttya kI parisamApti nahIM ho jaatii| yaha sthApanikA AropaNA hai| kRtsnA AropaNA vaha hai jisameM jhoSa nahIM hotA hai| akRtsnA AropaNA vaha hai jisameM kucha jhoSa hotA hai| hADahaDA AropaNA prakAra haiM-saghorUpA sthApitA aura prasthApitA (inakA varNana agale zloka meM hai|) 601. ugghAtamaNugghAtaM, mAsAdi tavo u dijjate sajjaM / mAsAdI nikkhitte, jaM sesaM taM aNugdhAtaM // jo udghAna laghu anudadhAta guru mAsika Adi tamaH prAyazcitta AtA hai aura tatkAla sArA de diyA jAtA hai| vaha sadyorUpA hADahaDA AropaNA hai| jo mAsika Adi prAyazcitta ko vaiyAvRttya Adi ke kAraNa nikSipta kara diyA jAtA hai, phira zeSa udghAta athavA anudghAta prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, taba vaha sArA prAyazcitta anudghAta diyA jAtA hai| vaha sthApitA hADA AropaNA hai| 602. chammAsAdi vahaMte, aMtare AvaNNa jA tu AruvaNA / sA hoti aNugdhAtA, tinni vigappA tu carimAe / koI Alocaka SANmAsika Adi tapa kA vahana kara rahA hai| aura bIca meM hI dUsarA prAyazcita prApta ho jAtA hai to use anudghAta kI jo AropaNA kI jAtI hai vaha prasthApitA hADaDaDA AropaNA hai| ye carama hADahaDA ke tIna vikalpa haiN| 603. sA puNa jahanna ukkosa majjhimA hoti tinni tu vigappA | mAso chammAsA vA, madhyama ahannukkosa je majjhe / athavA hADahaTA AropaNa ke tIna vikalpa ye haiM-jaghanya, aura * utkRSTa / gurumAsa jaghanya hai, chaha gurumAsa utkRSTa tathA ina donoM ke madhya meM jo mAsa haiM ve madhyama haiN| 603 / 1. egUNavIsati vibhAsitassa hatthAdivAyaNaM tassa / ArovaNarAsissa tu vahaMtagA hotime purisA // 'jo bhikSu hastakarma karatA hai isa sUtra se prAraMbha kara nizItha ke 19 veM uddezaka ke aMtima 'vAcanAsUtra' paryaMta jo prAyazcitta rAzi kahI gaI hai, usako vahana karane vAle ye nimnokta puruSa hote haiN| 604. kayakaraNA itare yA, sAvekkhA khalu taheva niravekkhA | niravekkhA jiNamAdI, sAvekkhA AyariyamAdI // 605. akatakaraNA vi duvidhA, aNabhigatA abhigatA ya bodhavvA / jaM seveti abhigate, abhigate atthire icchA // 606. ahavA sAvikkhitare, niravekkhA niyamasA u kayakaraNA itare katAkatA vA, thirA'thirA navari gIyatthA / / kayakaraNA te u ubhayapariyAe / abhigatakayakaraNattaM, jogAyatagArihA keI // 607. chaTThaTThamAdiehiM, dekheM- gAthA 159, 160, 161, 1628 608. savvesiM avisiTThA, AvattI teNa paDhamatA mUlaM / sAvekkhe gurumUlaM, katAkate hoti chedo u|| dekheM - gAthA 166 | sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 609. paDhamassa hoti mUlaM, bitie mUlaM ca cheda chmgurugaa| jataNAya hoti suddho, ajayaNa gurugA tividhabhedo || dekheM-gAthA 165 // 610. sAvekkho tti ca kAuM, gurussa kaDajogiNo bhave chedo / akayakaraNammi chamguru, iti aDDokaMtie neyaM // 611. akayakaraNA u gItA, z2e ya agItA ya akaya athirA ya / tesAvatti anaMtara, bahuyaMtariyaM va jhoso vA / / 612. AyariyAdI tividho, sAvekkhANaM tu kiM kato bhedo| etesiM pacchittaM, dANaM caNaM ato tividho // 613. kAraNakamAraNaM vA, jataNA'jataNa va natthi'gIyatye / eteNa kAraNeNaM, AyAriyAdI bhave AyAriyAdI bhave tividhA // 614. kajAkajja jatA'jata, avijANaMto agIto jaM seve| so hoi tassa bappo, gIte vappAjate dosA // 615. dosavibhavANurUvo, loe daMDo vi kimuta uttarie / titthucchedo iharA, nirANukaMpA na vi ya sohI // dekheM gAthA - 167 se 172 / 616. tividhe tegicchammI, ujjuga vAulaNa- sAhaNA ceva / paNNavaNamaNicchaMte, diTThato bhaMDipotehiM // 617. suddhAbhi agIte, ajayaNakaraNakapaNe bhave gurugaa| kujjA va atipasaMgaM, asevamANe va asamAdhI // 618. jA egadese adaDhA u maMDI, jA dubbalA saMThavitA vi saMtI, sIlappae sA kareti kajjaM / 619. jo egadese adaDho u poto, na taM tu sIrleti visapaNNadAruM // jo dubbalo saMThavito vi saMto, sIlappae so u kareti kajjaM / na taM tu sIlaMti visaNNadAruM //

Page #108
69 pahalA uddezaka dekheM-gAthA 178 se 181 / meM praviSTa yoddhA chale jAte haiM vaise hI zramaNayoddhA bhI pramAda se chale 620. nivvitie purimaDDhe, ekkAsaNa aMbile cautthe y| jAte haiN| chalanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-dravyachalanA aura paNa dasa paNNarase yA, vIsA tatto ya pnnuviisaa||| bhaavchlnaa| dravyachalanA meM yoddhA kA udAharaNa hai aura 621. mAso lahugo gurugo, cauro lahugA ya hoti gurugA y| bhAvachalanA meM zramaNayoddhA kA udAharaNa hai| chammAsA lahu-gurugA, chedo mUlaM tadha dugaM c|| 627. AvaritA vi raNamuhe, jadhA chalijjaMti appamattA vi| dekheM-gAthA 163, 164 / / chalaNA vi hoti duvihA, jIvaMtakArI ya itarI y|| 622. eseva gamo niyamA, mAsA-dumAsAdigA tu sNjogaa| AvRtta-sannaddha aura apramatta yoddhA bhI raNamukha-morce para . ugghAtamaNugyAe, mIsammi ya sAtirege y|| pratibhaToM se chale jAte haiN| vaha chalanA do prakAra kI haiyahI vikalpa niyamataH mAsa, dvimAsa Adi samasta saMyogoM jIvitAMtakarI tathA itrii-pritaapnaakrii| meM tathA udghAta, anudghAta, mizra tathA sAtireka mizra ke viSaya meM 628. mUlaguNa-uttaraguNe, jayamANA vi hu tadhA chlijjNti| jAnanA caahie| bhAvacchalaNAya jatI, sA vi ya dese ya savve y|| 623. eseva gamo niyamA, samaNINaM dugavivajjito hoti| mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoM meM yatamAna muni bhI yoddhA kI bhAMti AyariyAdINa jahA, pavittiNimAdINa vi tdhev|| usI prakAra bhAvachalanA se chale jAte haiN| bhAvachalanA ke do prakAra jo vikalpa zramaNoM ke lie kahe gaye haiM ve hI vikalpa haiM-dezataH aura srvtH| (jisase taporha prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai niyamataH zramaNiyoM ke lie haiN| inameM do kA varjana hai-pArAMcita vaha dezataH bhAvachalanA hai aura jisase mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai aura anvsthaapy| zramaNiyoM ko yaha prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI vaha sarvataH bhAvachalanA hai|) unako yaha nahIM diyA jaataa| unheM parihAratapa kA prAyazcitta bhI 629. evaM tU parihArI, apparihArI ya hujja bahuyA u| . nahIM diyA jaataa| jaise AcArya Adi ke tIna bheda haiM, vaise hI tegeMto va nisIhiM, abhisejjaM vAvi cetejjA / / pravartinI Adi ke bhI tIna bheda haiM-pravartinI, gaNAvacchedinI tathA bhikssunnii| AcArya sthAnIya hai pravartinI, upAdhyAya sthAnIya hai isa prakAra bahuta pArihArika aura apArihArika ho jAte gaNAvacchedinI tathA bhikSu sthAnIya hai bhikssunnii| jaise AcArya haiN| ve ekAMta meM naiSedhikI tathA abhizayyA meM jAne kI icchA Adi viSayaka prAyazcitta hai vahI pravartinI Adi ke viSaya meM karate haiN| jAnanA caahie| 630. ThANaM nisIhiya tti ya, egaTuM jattha tthaannmevegN| 624. parihAriyANa u viNA, bhavaMti itarehi vA aprihaarii| ceteMti nisi diyA vA, suttatthanisIhiyA sA tu|| merAvasesakadhaNaM, iti missgsuttsNbNdho|| 631. sajjhAyaM kAUNaM, nisIhiyAto nisiM ciya uti| pArihArika apArihArika ke binA nahIM hote aura abhivasiuM jattha nisiM, uveMti pAto taI sejjaa| apArihArika pArihArika ke binA nahIM hote| pArihArika kI sthAna aura naiSedhikI ekArthaka haiN| jahAM kevala 'sthAna' hI merA-sAmAcArI pUrva sUtra meM batAI jA cukI hai| isa sUtra meM svAdhyAya nimittaka hotA hai, jahAM rAta-dina sAdhu sUtrArtha ke lie avaziSTa apArihArika kI merA kA kathana hai| yaha mizraka sUtra jAte haiM vaha sUtrArtha naiSedhikI hai| jisa naiSedhikI meM dina meM kA pUrva sUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai|| svAdhyAya kara dina meM aura rAtrI meM svAdhyAya kara rAtrI meM hI 625. puvvaMsi appabhatto, bhikkhU uvavaNNito bhdNtehiN|| vasati meM A jAte haiM vaha abhinaSedhikI kahalAtI hai| jahAM dina meM ekke duve va hojjA, bahuyA u kahaM samAvaNNA / / athavA rAtrI meM vahIM rahakara prAtaH vasati meM Ate haiM use ziSya kahatA hai-bhadaMta ! Apane pahale kalpa adhyayana meM abhizayyA (abhiniSadyA) kahA jAtA hai| bhikSu ko apramatta ke rUpa meM varNita kiyA hai| phira inako parihAra- 632. nikkAraNammi gurugA,kajje lahugA apucchaNe lhuo| tapa kA prAyazcitta kaise A sakatA hai? eka, do ho sakate haiM, paDisehammi ya lahuyA, gurugamaNe hot'nnugghaataa|| paraMtu bahutoM ko pArihArikatapa kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? jo niSkAraNa abhizayyA athavA abhinaSedhikI meM jAte haiM 626. codaga bahuuppattI, jodhA va jadhA tathA smnnjodhaa| unheM cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo kArya utpanna hone davvacchalaNe jodhA, bhAvacchalaNe smnnjodhaa|| para vahAM jAte haiM to unheM cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA AcArya ne kahA-vatsa ! parIsahoM ko sahana na karane ke hai| kArya samutpanna hone para bhI jo binA pUche jAte haiM to unheM eka kAraNa parihAratapa kI prApti meM bahutoM ko hotI hai ataH laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo sthaviroM dvArA niSedha karane pArihArikoM ke bAhulya kI utpatti svAbhAvika hai| jaise-raNabhUmi para bhI jAte haiM to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi .

Page #109
70 guru- AcArya abhizayyA athavA abhinaiSedhikI meM jAte haiM to unheM anudghAta cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 633. teNAdesa gilANe jhAmaNa itthI napuMsa mucchA tha UNattaNeNa dosA, havaMti ete u vasadhIe / samartha vasatipAla bhikSu ke basati ko chor3akara abhizayyA Adi meM jAne se ye doSa utpanna hote haiN| vasati ko sUnI dekhakara usameM cora ghusa sakate haiN| AgaMtuka atithi muniyoM kA yogakSema nahIM ho sakatA / glAna ko asamAdhi utpanna ho sakatI hai| vasati meM agni prajvalita ho sakatI hai, koI use jalA sakatA hai| vasati meM kAmavihvala strI napuMsaka A sakate haiN| kisI ko mUrcchA A sakatI hai (isakI vistRta vyAkhyA ke lie dekheM- gAthA 634 se 637) / 634. duvidhA'vahAra sodhI, esaNaghAtI ya jA ya parihANI / AesamavissAmaNa, paritAvaNatA ya ekkatare // apahAra (apaharaNa) ke do prakAra haiM-sAdhuoM kA apahAra tathA upadhi kA aphaar| donoM prakAra ke apahAra meM zodhiprAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| upakaraNa, pAtra Adi ke apahAra se eSaNA kI ghAta tathA sUtrArtha (sUtrapaurUSI aura artha pauruSI) kI parihAnI hotI hai| vasatipAla tathA sAdhuoM ke abhizayyA Adi meM cale jAne para jo atithi muni Ate haiM, unakI vizrAmaNA nahIM hotI aura taba unako anAgAda athavA AgAr3ha paritApanA hotI hai| isakA bhI vasatipAla ko athavA anyAnya sAdhuoM ko prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai athavA jaba ekkatara akelA eka vasatipAla hI rahatA hai aura aneka atithi muni A jAte haiM, aura vaha akelA unakI vizrAmaNA karatA hai, taba bhI use paritApanAhotI hai| usa nimitta se bhI prAyazcitta AtA hai| 635. AdesamavissAmaNa, paritAvaNa tesa'vacchalattaM ca / gurukaraNe vi ya dosA, havaMti paritAvaNAdIyA // atithi muniyoM kI vizrAmaNA na karane para ve paritApanA kA anubhava karate haiM tathA avAtsalyakaraNa se prAyazcitta AtA hai| jaba koI nahIM rahatA taba guru svayaM unakA vAtsalya karate haiN| guru ke bhI paritApanA Adi aneka doSa hote haiN| 1. yadi stena eka sAdhu kA apahAra apaharaNa karate haiM to vasatipAla ko mUla, do kA apahAra karane para anavasthApya aura tIna kA apahAra karane para pArAMcita prAyazcitta AtA hai| jaghanya upadhi ke apahAra meM pAMca rAta-dina, madhyama upadhi ke apahAra meM mAsalaghu aura utkRSTa upadhi ke apahAra meM caturguruka kA prAyazcitta hai| 2. guru jaba svayaM atithi muniyoM kI sevA meM vyApRta hote haiM taba zarIra kI sukumAratA ke kAraNa anAgAda athavA AgAda paritApanA hotI sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 636. sayakaraNamakaraNe vA, gilANa paritAvaNA ya duhao vi bAlovadhINa bAho, tabaDa aNNe vi Alitte // tadaTTha glAna ko do prakAra kI paritApanA hotI hai| yadi vaha svayaM udvartana Adi karatA hai athavA nahIM karatA hai to bhI use paritApa hotA hai| isake nimitta bhI prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| vasati meM Aga laga jAne para bAla muniyoM kA tathA upadhi kA dAha ho sakatA hai| usa upadhi ko tathA bAla muniyoM ko vasati se bAhara nikAlane ke lie koI anya vyakti vasati meM praveza karatA hai to kadAcit vaha bhI jala sakatA hai| isalie ubhayanimittaka prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 637. itthI napuMsagA vi ya, omattaNato tihA bhave dosA / abhighAta pittato vA mucchA aMto va bAhiM v|| vasati meM thor3e sAtha hai yaha socakara striyAM yA napuMsaka vahAM vasati meM A sakate haiN| unake kAraNa tIna prakAra ke doSa ho sakate haiM- Atmasamutya, parasamuttha tathA ubhysmutth|' vasati ke bAhara yA bhItara rahate hue bhI kisI prakAra ke abhighAta se tathA pitta ke prakopa se mUrcchA ho sakatI hai| usake nimitta se bhI prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 638. jattha viya te vayaMtI, abhisejjaM vA vi abhiNisIdhiM vA / tatya vi ya ime dosA, hoMti gayANaM muNeyavvA // jahAM bhI jo muni abhizayyA aura naivedhikI meM (niSkAraNa) jAte haiM vahAM bhI ina jAne vAloM ke ye doSa hote haiN| 639. vIyAra teNa Arakkhi, tirikkhA itthio napuMsA ya / savisesatare bosA, dapparAyANaM havaMtete // jo darpagata arthAt niSkAraNa abhizayyA Adi meM jAte haiM, una muniyoM ke ye vizeSa doSa hote haiM- vicArabhUmi, stena, ArakSika, tiryaMca, striyAM tathA napuMsaka / (inakI vistRta vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meM) 640. appaDile hiyadosA, avidine vA havaMti ubhayammi / vasadhIvAghAteNa ya, paMtamaNite ya dosA u|| apratyupekSita vicArabhUmi meM jAne se oghaniyukti meM nirdiSTa hai| roga se AkrAMta ho sakate haiM sUtrArthahAni hotI hai| dharmadezanA kA vyAghAta hotA hai| logoM meM yaha avarNavAda hotA hai ki ziSya kitane avinIta haiN| 3. strI ko dekhakara sAdhu kA svayaM kSubdha honA Atmasamuttha doSa hai| strI Adi sAdhuoM ko kSubdha karatI haiM yaha parasamutthadoSa hai| svayaM kSubdha honA tathA strI Adi ko kSubdha karanA yaha ubhayasamutthadoSa hai /

Page #110
pahalA uddezaka 71 sAre doSa utpanna hote hai| zayyAtara ke dvArA ananujJAta vicArabhUmi meM ubhaya arthAt uccAra-prasravaNa karane para zayyAtara vasati kA vyavaccheda kara detA hai| abhizayyA se rAtrI meM mUla vasati meM Ate hue muni ke zvApada Adi ke kAraNa aneka doSa prApta ho sakate haiM tathA na Ane para bhI doSApatti hotI hai, kyoMki apratyupekSita sthAna meM rahane se saMyamavirAdhAnA ho sakatI hai| 641. suNNAi gehAi urvati teNA, ArakkhiyA tANi ya sNcrNti| teNo tti eso purarakkhito vA, annonnasaMkA ativaayejjaa|| zUnya ghara meM cora Ate haiM isalie ArakSika vahAM bAra-bAra Ate-jAte haiN| abhizayyA meM pUrva praviSTa sAdhu ko cora samajhakara athavA abhizayyA meM pahale cora ghusa gayA ho aura phira koI sAdhu praveza karatA hai to use ArakSika samajhakara isa prakAra anyonya kI AzaMkA se cora athavA ArakSika usa muni kI hatyA kara sakate haiN| 642. duguMchitA vA aduguMchitA vA, dittA adittA va tahiM tirikkhaa| cauppayA vAla sirIsavA vA, ego va do tiNNi va jattha dosaa|| catuSpada tiryaMca do prakAra ke hote haiM-jugupsita tathA ajugupsita / ye donoM do-do prakAra ke hote haiM-dRpta tathA adRpt| vyAla, sarIsRpa Adi bhI tiryaMca hote haiN| tiryaMcoM se eka, do, tIna doSa hote haiN| (eka doSa-AtmavirAdhanA, do doSa-AtmavirAdhanA tathA saMyamavirAdhanA, tIna doSa-AtmavirAdhanA, saMyamavirAdhanA tathA ubhayavirAdhanA) 643. saMgAradinnA va uti tatthA, ohA paDicchaMti nilicchmaannaa| itthI napuMsA ca karejja dose, tassevaNaTThA va uti je u|| muni ko abhizayyA athavA naiSedhikI meM gayA dekhakara logoM ko yaha AzaMkA hotI hai ki ye kisI strI dvArA diye gaye saMketa ke AdhAra para yahAM Aye haiN| athavA ye striyAM athavA napuMsaka inakA ogha-mukha dekhate hue pratIkSA kara rahe haiN| ye muni una striyoM tathA napuMsakoM kA sevana karane ke lie Aye haiN| ve loga abhighAta, avarNavAda Adi doSoM kI udbhAvanA karate haiN| 644. kappati u kAraNehiM abhisejjaM gaMtumabhinisIdhiM vaa| lagAo agamaNammi, tANi ya kajjANimAI tu|| 1. dekheM-vyavahArabhASya, pariziSTa 8, kathA saM. 35 / kAraNa utpanna hone para abhizayyA tathA naiSedhikI meM jAnA kalpatA hai| yadi vahAM na jAe to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| ve kAraNa ye haiM645. asajjhAiya pAhuNae, saMsatte vuTThikAya suyrhse| paDhamacarame dugaM tU, sesesu ya hoti abhisejjaa|| vasati meM asvAdhyAyika ho, atithi muniyoM ke A jAne se vasati saMkarI ho gayI ho, vasati prANiyoM se saMsakta ho gayI ho, vasati meM pAnI cU rahA ho, zrutarahasya arthAt chedazruta ke vyAkhyAtA cale gaye hoN| prathama arthAt asvAdhyAyika meM tathA carama arthAt zrutarahasya-ina do ke kAraNa abhizayyA tathA naiSedhikI meM jAnA caahie| zeSa kAraNoM se abhizayyA meM jAnA caahie| 646. chedasuta-vijjamaMtA, paahudd-avigiit-mhisdittuNto| iti dosA caramapade, paDhamapade porisiibhNgo|| vasati meM chedasUtroM kI vAcanA dene para apariNAmaka athavA atipariNAmaka ziSya suna sakatA hai| vidyA, maMtra Adi koI nirdharmA vyakti suna sakatA hai| yoniprAbhUta Adi kI vAcanA dete samaya nirdharmA vyakti sunakara usakA durupayoga kara sakatA hai| isa viSaya meM mahiSa kA dRSTAMta hai| vasati meM caramapada-zrutarahasya kI vAcanA dene se ye doSa utpanna hote haiM tathA prathamapadaasvAdhyAyika meM pauruSIbhaMga hone kA doSa utpanna hotA hai| (pauruSIbhaMga se prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai|) 647. atisaMghaTTe hatthAdighaTTaNaM jaggaNe ajinnnnaadii| dosu ya saMjamadosA, jaggaNa ullovahIyA vaa| atisaMkIrNa vasati meM yadi aneka muniyoM kA nivAsa hotA hai to dina meM jyoM-tyoM raha jAte haiN| paraMtu rAtrI meM muniyoM kA atisaMghaTTana hotA hai| paraspara hAthoM kA ghaTTana hotA hai| isase jAgaraNa hotA hai| jAgane se ajIrNa Adi roga hote haiN| vasati prANiyoM se saMsakta ho gayI ho athavA vasati meM pAnI cU rahA ho-ina donoM meM asayaMma tathA saMyamavirAdhanA kA doSa lagatA hai| vasati meM pAnI cUne ke kAraNa upadhi gIle ho jAte haiN| rAtrI meM jAganA par3atA hai, nIMda nahIM aatii| 648. dilR kAraNagamaNaM, jai u gurU vaccatI tato gurugaa| orAla itthi pellaNa, saMkA paccatthiyA dosaa|| kAraNa meM abhizayyA Adi meM jAne kI bAta upalabdha hai| yadi ina kAraNoM se guru AcArya abhizayyA Adi meM gamana karate haiM to unako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (ziSya ne pUchA-guru ke gamana meM kyA doSa hai?) AcArya kahate haiMAcArya prAyaH udArazarIra vAle hote haiN| abhizayyA Adi meM jAne

Page #111
72 para striyAM unheM utpIr3ita kara sakatI haiN| zayyAtara ko zaMkA ho sakatI hai| prativAdI Adi pratyarthika unako asahAya dekhakara unakA vinAza kara sakatA hai| AcArya ke gamana ke ye doSa haiN| 649. gurukaraNe paDiyArI, bhaeNa balavaM karejja je rakkhaM / kaMdappa - viggahI vA, aciyatto ThANaduTTho vA // jo AcArya ke karaNaviSaya (zarIraviSaya) ke praticAraka haiM, vizrAmaka haiM, jo bhayanivAraka haiM, balavAna hone ke kAraNa jo AcArya Adi kI rakSA karane meM samartha haiM, jo kaMdarpazIla haiM, jo vigrahakArI haiM, jo aprItikara haiM, jo sthAnaduSTa haiM- inako vasati ko chor3akara abhizayyA Adi meM nahIM jAnA caahie| 650. gaMtavva gaNAvaccho, pavatti there ya gItabhikkhU ya etesiM asatIe, aggIte merakahaNaM tu // yadi asvAdhyAyika Adi kAraNa utpanna hone para sAdhuoM ko abhizayyA Adi meM jAnA ho to ve gaNAvacchedaka ke netRtva meM jaaeN| unake abhAva meM pravartaka, usake abhAva meM sthavira, usake abhAva meM gItArtha bhikSu ke netRtva meM vahAM jaayeN| ina sabake abhAva meM agItArtha kI nizrA meM jaaeN| usako maryAdA -sAmAcArI kA kathana kre| 651. majjhattho'kaMdappI, jo dose lihati lehao ceva / kesu ya te sIejjA, dosesuM te ime suNasu // agItArtha nAyaka madhyastha ho tathA akaMdarpI ho| yadi usakI nezrA meM Ae hue muni usakI avahelanA kareM to vaha eka lekhaka kI bhAMti unake doSoM ko mana meM likhe / AcArya kahate haiM - ve muni kina doSoM meM viSaNNa hote haiM, ve ye haiM / inako tuma suno| 652. thera-pavattI gItA, 'satIe meraM kahaMta'gIyatthe / bhayagoravaM ca jassa u, kareMti sayamujjao jo ya // sthavira, pravartaka, gItArtha ke abhAva meM agItArtha ko yaha sAmAcArI batalA kara bhejA jAtA hai| vaha agItArtha aisA ho ki anya sAdhu usakA bhaya mAnate hoM tathA usakA yathocita sammAna karate hoN| vaha svayaM udyukta-apramAdI ho / 653. paDilehaNa'sajjhAe, Avassaga daMDa viNaya rAitthI / tericcha vANamaMtara, pehA nahavINi kaMdappe // asamAcArIrUpa doSa - pratilekhana meM asvAdhyAya meM, Avazyaka daMDaka Adi meM, vinaya meM, rAjJI viSayaka, strI viSayaka, tiryaMcoM meM, vAnamaMtara meM, rathayAtrA Adi kI prekSA meM, nakhavINikA meM, kaMdarpa meN| (inakA vivaraNa agrima gAthAoM meM / ) 654. paDilehaNa sajjhAe, na kareMti hINa'hiyaM ca vivarItaM / sejjovahi-saMthAre, daMDagauccAramAdIsu // kucha muni mUlataH pratilekhanA aura svAdhyAya nahIM krte| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya yadi karate haiM to hIna adhika athavA viparIta rUpa se karate haiN| isI prakAra ve zayyA, upadhi, saMstAraka, daMDaka tathA uccArAdika bhUmi kI pratilekhanA nahIM karate athavA hinAdhika athavA kAlAtikrAMta meM karate haiN| 655. na kareMtA''vAsaM vA, hINahiyaniviTTha pAuya nisaNNA / daMDaggahAdi viNayaM, rAyaNiyAdINa na kareMti // 656. rAyaM itthiM taha assamAdi vaMtara radhe ya peheMti / tadha nakkhavINiyAdI, kaMdappAdI va kuvvaMti // Avazyaka mUlataH nahIM karate, hIna athavA adhikarUpa meM karate haiM, baiThakara, prAvRtta hokara athavA sokara Avazyaka karate haiN| daMDa grahaNa karate, rakhate samaya pratilekhanA nahIM karate / ratnAdhika muniyoM kA vinaya nahIM krte| bAhara jAte hue rAjA kI savArI ko, strI ko tathA azva Adi ko, mArga se nikalate hue vyantara rathoM ko dekhate haiM tathA kAlapratyupekSaNA nahIM karate, nakhoM se vINAvAdana karate haiM tathA kaMdarpa Adi karate haiN| 657. etesu vaTTamANe, aTThiya paDisehie imA merA / hiyae kareti dose, guruya kahite sa dade sodhiM // ina kriyAoM meM pravartamAna sAdhuoM ko agItArtha nAyaka yadi pratiSedha karane para bhI ve sAdhu ina kriyAoM se virata nahIM hote, to yaha merA - samAcArI hai| vaha nAyaka ina doSoM ko hRdaya meM likhakara guru ko nivedana karatA hai aura taba guru una sAdhuoM ko zodhi- prAyazcitta dete haiN| 658. atibahuyaM pacchittaM, adinna vAhe ya rAyakannA u / ThANAsati pAhuNae, na u gamaNaM mAsa kakkaraNe // ziSya kahatA hai-atyadhika prAyazcitta nahIM denA cAhie / usase vratapariNAma kI hAni hotI hai| AcArya kahate haiMAlocanA ke anurUpa prAyazcitta na dene se zalya kA uddharaNa nahIM hotaa| isameM vyAdha kA dRSTAMta hai| ziSya ke prAyazcittasthAnoM ko jAnatA huA bhI AcArya yadi prAyazcitta nahIM detA, usa adattaprAyazcitta-AcArya ke rAjakanyA - aMtaHpurapAlaka kA dRSTAMta vAcya hai| saMkIrNa vasati meM prAghUrNaka muniyoM ke A jAne para utsargataH abhizayyA Adi meM na jaae| yadi kucheka muniyoM ko bhejanA par3e aura ve jAne meM hicakicAhaTa dikhAye to unheM laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta de| 659. ati veDhijjati bhaMte! mA hu duruvveDhao bhavejjAhi / pacchittehi akaMDe, niddayadiNNehi ziSya kahatA hai- bhaMte! atyadhika die jAne vAle prAyazcittoM se vaha veSTita ho jAtA hai, ghira jAtA hai| una prAyazcittoM kA vahana kara, nirveSTaka ho jAnA, atyaMta kaSTaprada hai| akAMDa arthAt jahAM-tahAM paga-paga para nirdayatA se die gae bhajjejjA //

Page #112
pahalA uddezaka 73 prAyazcittoM se vaha TUTa jAtA hai, usakA pariNAma naSTa ho jAtA hai| itara arthAt AcArya bhI yadi pratisevanA karane vAloM kI 660. taM dijjau pacchittaM, jaM taratI sA ya kIratI meraa| upekSA karate haiM, jo prAyazcitta kA vahana nahIM karane vAloM kI jA tIrati pariharilaM, mosAdi apaccao ihraa|| tAr3anA-pratAr3anA nahIM karate, ve AcArya pada ke viparIta phala isalie utanA prAyazcitta deM jitanA vaha vahana kara sake saMsArarUpI hastihasta arthAt dustara saMsAra ko prApta hote haiN| tathA maryAdA aisI kareM jisakA vaha pAlana kara ske| prabhUta 666. AloyaNAloyaNa, guNA ya dosA ya vaNiyA ete| prAyazcitta dene para guru aura ziSya donoM ko mRSAdoSa lagatA hai ayamanno diluto, sohimadeMte ya deMte y|| tathA ziSya meM apratyaya bhI utpanna hotA hai| AlocanA ke guNa aura anAlocanA ke doSoM kA varNana 661. jo jattieNa sujjhati, avarAdho tassa tattiyaM deti| kiyA gayA hai| jo zodhi-prAyazcitta nahIM dete athavA dete haiM, puvvAmiyaM parikahitaM, ghaDa-paDAdiehi naaehi|| unase saMbaMdhita yaha dUsarA dRSTAMta hai| ziSya ke isa AkSepa para AcArya kahate haiM-ziSya ! jo 667. nijjUhAdi paloyaNa, avAraNa pasaMga aggdaaraadii| aparAdha jitane prAyazcitta se zuddha hotA hai, utanI mAtrA meM hI dhuttapalAyaNa nivakahaNa daMDaNaM annaThavaNaM c|| prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| ghaTa, paTa Adi dRSTAMtoM se yaha tathya rAjA kI kanyAeM gavAkSa Adi sthAnoM se avalokana karatI pahale hI batAyA jA cukA hai| thiiN| kanyAntaHpurapAlaka unakA vAraNa nahIM karatA thaa| ve kanyAeM 662. kaMTagamAdipaviDhe, noddharati sayaM na bhoie khti| agradvAra Adi sthAnoM para svecchA se ghUmatI thiiN| eka bAra kisI kamaDhIbhUta vaNagate, AgalaNaM khobhitA mrnnN|| dhUrta vyakti ke sAtha palAyana kara giiN| rAjA ko vRttAMta batAyA eka vyAdha jaMgala meM gyaa| paira kAMToM Adi se vIMdha gye|n gyaa| rAjA ne usa aMtaHpurapAlaka ko daMDita kiyA aura dUsare usane svayaM kATeM nikAle aura na ghara jAkara patnI se khaa| dUsare kanyAMtaHpurapAlaka ko vahAM rkhaa| dina unhIM pairoM vana meM gyaa| eka hAthI pIche daudd'aa| vyAdha 668. nijjUhagataM da8, bitio anno u vaahrittaannN| kamaThIbhUta (stabdha, jar3IbhUta) ho gyaa| hAthI ko nikaTa AyA viNaya kareti tIse, sesabhayaM ghUyaNA rnnnnaa|| jAnakara vaha kSubdha ho gyaa| vaha vikala hokara nIce gira pdd'aa| anya dUsare kanyAntaHpurapAlaka ne eka bAra eka rAjakanyA hAthI dvArA kucale jAne para vaha mara gyaa| ko gavAkSa meM dekhA, use bulAkara vinaya-upAlaMbha dete hue zikSA 663. bitio sayamuddharatI, aNuddhie bhoiyAya nniihrti|| dii| yaha dekhakara zeSa sabhI kanyAoM ke mana meM bhaya utpanna ho parimaddaNa daMtamalAdi pUraNa dhADaNa palAto vv|| gyaa| rAjA ne usa aMtaHpurapAlaka kI pUjA arthAt satkAra dUsarA vyAdha jaMgala meM gyaa| usake paira kAMToM se bIMdha gye|| sammAna kiyaa| isa dRSTAMta kA yaha upanaya haiusane svayaM una kAToM ko nikaalaa| jinako vaha nikAla nahIM 669. rAyA iva titthayarA, mahattara gurU tu sAdhu knnaao| sakA, apanI patnI se kahakara niklvaae| phira kAMToM ke oloyaNa avarAhA, apstthpstthgovnno|| vedhasthAnoM kA aMgUThe se mardana kiyA, dAMtoM ora kAnoM ke mala se rAjAsthAnIya tIrthaMkara, mahattara (kanyAntaHpurapAlaka) una vedhasthAnoM ko bhraa| paira ThIka ho gye| dUsarI bAra vana meM sthAnIya guru, kanyA sthAnIya sAdhu, avalokana sthAnIya gyaa| hAthI ke dvArA dekhe jAne para bhI-pIchA karane para bhI vaha apraadh| yahAM aprazasta tathA prazasta kanyAtaHpurapAlaka donoM palAyana kara ghara pahuMca gyaa| se upanaya karanA chie|' 664. vAhatthANI sAdhU, vAhi gurU kaMTakAdi avraadhaa| 670. asajjhAie asaMte, ThANAsati pAhuNAgame cev| sohI ya osadhAiM, pasatthanAteNuvaNao u|| annattha na gaMtavvaM, gamaNe gurugA tu puvvuttaa| vyAdhasthAnIya sAdhu, vyAdhI (vyAdha kI patnI) sthAnIya asvAdhyAyika na hone para, prAghUrNaka sAdhuoM ke Agamana guru, kaMTakAdi sthAnIya aparAdha, auSadhi (daMtamala aadi)| se vasati meM sthAna kA abhAva hone para bhI anyatra arthAt sthAnIya shodhi| vyAdha saMbaMdhI do dRSTAMtoM meM se prazasta vyAdha- abhizayyA Adi meM na jaae| vahAM jAne para pUrvokta cAra gurumAsa dRSTAMta se upanaya karanA caahie| kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 665. paDisavite uvekkhati, na ya NaM uvvIlate akuvvNtN| 671. vatthavvA vAraMvAraeNa, jaggaMtu mA ya vccNtu| saMsArahatthihatthaM, pAvati vivarItamitaro u|| emeva ya pAhuNae, jaggaNa gADhaM annuvvaae| 1. jo Acarya pramAdI ziSyoM kA vAraNa nahIM karatA, prAyazcitta nahIM detA, vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai, prathama kanyAMtaHpurapAlaka kI bhaaNti| jo pramAdI ziSyoM ko pramAda se nivAraNa karatA hai, aparAdha ke yogya prAyazcitta detA hai vaha pUjita hotA hai, dUsare kanyAMtaHpurapAlaka kI bhaaNti|

Page #113
74 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya (isa sthiti meM yaha yatanA dI jA sakatI hai| vahAM ke 677. emeva ya paDisiddhe, saNNAdigatassa kiMci pddipucchaa| vAstavya sAdhu bArI-bArI se jAgate rheN| (yadi yaha saMbhava na ho taM pi ya hoDhA asamikkhiUNa paDisehito jmhaa|| to) jo prAghUrNaka sAdhu adhika parizrAMta na hae hoM unheM isI isI prakAra guru ne kisI sAdhu ko abhizayyA meM jAne kA prakAra bArI-bArI se jAgaraNa ke lie kahe kiMtu abhizayyA Adi niSedha kara diyaa| vaha sAdhu saMjJA Adi bhUmi meM gayA aura pUrvavat meM gamana na kre| sthiti A gayI to vaha kisI vRSabha ko pUcha letA hai| yaha bhI guru 672. emeva ya saMsatte, dese agalaMtae ya svvtthaa| ko pUchane jaisA hai| vRSabha kahatA hai-asamIkSA ke kAraNa tumhArA amhavahA pAhuNagA, uveti rikkA u kkkrnnaa|| pratiSedha huA hai, isalie guru kucha kaheMge to hama unako vizvAsa isI prakAra prANIsaMsakta upAzraya meM jisa pradeza meM vaha dilA deNge| asaMsakta ho, tathA jahAM pAnI na cUtA ho,vaise pradeza meM yatanApUrvaka 678. jANaMti va NaM vasabhA, adhavA vasabhANa teNa sbbhaavo| rhe| yadi vasati sarvatra saMsakta ho athavA pAnI cU rahA ho to kahito na mettha doso, to NaM vasabhA balA neti|| abhizayyA meM jAyA jA sakatA hai| yaha kahanA ki ye prAghUrNaka vRSabha svayaM use jAnate haiM athavA usane vRSabhoM ko yathArtha bAta batA dI aura kahA-merA koI doSa nahIM hai| yaha sunakara vRSabha rikta haiM, hamAre vadha ke lie Aye haiM, yaha kakkaraNa bhASA hai| use balAt abhizayyA meM le jAte haiN| 673. bitiyapayaM Ayarie, niddose duurgmnn'nnaapucchaa| 679. abhisejja abhinisIhiya, paDisehiya gamaNammI, to taM vasabhA balA neti|| ekkekkA duvidha hoMti naayvvaa| AcArya viSayaka yaha dvitIya pada arthAt apavAda pada hai| egavagaDAya aMto, kSetra yA sthAna nirdoSa hai, abhizayyA dUra hai, vahAM dUragamana aura bahiyA saMbaddha'saMbaddhA / / anApRcchA tathA pratiSedhita sthAna ke gamana meM yadi vRSabha muni abhizayyA aura abhinaSedhikI-pratyeka ke do-do prakAra AcArya ko balAt le jAyeM to AcArya vahAM jAte haiN| haiM-vasati ke parikSepa ke bhItara tathA eka baahr| pratyeka 674. jattha gaNI na vi Najjati, abhizayyA saMbaddha tathA asaMbaddha-do prakAra kI hotI hai| bhaddesu ya jattha natthi te dosaa| 680. jA sA tu abhinisIdhiya, tattha vayaMto suddho, sA niyamA hoti tU asNbddhaa| iyare vi vayaMti jynnaae| saMbaddhamasaMbaddhA, jahAM 'ye AcArya haiM', aisI pahacAna nahIM hotI, jahAM bhadraka abhisejjA hoti naayvvaa|| logoM meM apavAda nahIM hotA, jahAM strI Adi samuttha doSa nahIM jo abhinaSedhikI hotI hai, vaha niyamataH asaMbaddha hotI hai| hote, vaisI abhizayyA meM jAte hue AcArya zuddha haiN| dUsare bhI jo abhizayyA saMbaddha aura asaMbaddha-donoM prakAra kI jAnanI yatanApUrvaka jAte hai, ve bhI zuddha haiN| caahie| 675. vasadhIya asajjhAe, saNNAdigato ya pAhaNe d8|| 681. dharamANacciya sUre, sNthaaruccaar-kaalbhuumiio| souM ca asajjhAyaM, vasadhiM uti bhaNati anne|| paDilehita'NugNAvite, vasabhehi vayaMtimaM velN|| 676. dIvedha gurUNa ima, dUre vasahI imo viyAlo y| abhizayyA ke zayyAtara kI AjJA lekara sUryAsta se pUrva saMthAra-kAla-kAiyabhUmI pehaTTha emev|| abhizayyA meM saMstAraka, uccAra tathA kAlabhUmi kI pratyupekSA vasati meM asvAdhyAyika hai, svayaM saMjJAbhUmi meM gayA hai, kara usI velA meM punaH vasati meM lauTa Ate haiN| prAghUrNaka sAdhuoM ko Ate dekhakara, athavA saMjJAbhUmi meM gayA 682. AvassagaM tu kAuM, nivvAghAteNa hoti gaMtavvaM / huA vaha sunatA hai ki vasati meM asvAdhyAyika ho gayA hai to vaha vAghAteNa tu bhayaNA, desaM savvaM va'kAUNaM / / guru ko binA pUche hI abhizayyA meM calA jAtA hai aura jo vasati vasati meM AcArya ke sAtha Avazyaka kara niyAghAta hone para punaH abhizayyA meM jaaeN| vyAghAta hone para gamana kI bhajanA meM jA rahe haiM unheM kahatA hai-tuma guru ko nivedita kara denA ki hai| vaha yaha hai-dezataH Avazyaka na karake athavA sarvataH Avazyaka basati se abhizayyA dUra hai aura yaha vikAla velA hai ataH na krke| Apako binA pUche hI maiM saMstAraka bhUmi, kAlabhUmi tathA 683. teNA sAvaya vAlA, gummiya Arakkhi ThavaNa pddinniie| kAyikIbhUmi kI prekSA ke lie abhizayyA meM gayA huuN| itthi-napuMsaga-saMsatta-vAsa-cikkhalla-kaMTe y||

Page #114
pahalA uddezaka vyAghAta kauna-kauna se haiMstena, zvApada, vyAla, gaulmika', ArakSaka, sthApanA kahIM yaha niyama ho ki sUryAsta ke pazcAt sar3akoM para koI na ghUme, pratyanIka- ghAta karane ke lie guptasthAna meM sthita vyakti, strI tathA napuMsaka, prANiyoM se saMsakta mArga, varSA, paMkila mArga, kaMTakAkIrNa mArga-ina vyAghAta ke kAraNoM se dezataH athavA sarvataH Avazyaka kiye binA hI abhizayyA meM cale jAte haiN| 684. thutimaMgalakitikamme, kAussagge ya tividhakitikamme / tatto ya paDikkamaNe, AloyaNa akayakitikamme // stutimaMgala, kRtikarma, tIna prakAra kA kAyotsarga, kAyotsarga ke pUrva kiyA jAne vAlA kRtikarma, pratikramaNa, AlocanA tathA punaH kRtikarma - ye saba na karanA yA adhUre karanA dezataH Avazyaka na karanA kahalAtA hai| 685. kAussaggamakAuM, kitikammAloyaNaM jahaNNeNaM / gamaNammi u esa vidhI, AgamaNammI vihiM vocchaM / kAyotsarga binA kiye arthAt samasta Avazyaka kiye binA abhizayyA meM jAne kI vidhi yaha hai muni jaghanyataH kRtikarma arthAt sabhI muniyoM ko vaMdanA kara tathA AlocanA kara phira abhizayyA meM jaae| abhizayyA se lauTane kI vidhi btlaauuNgaa| 686. AvassagaM akAuM, nivvAghAraNa hoti AgamaNaM / vAghAyammi u bhayaNA, desaM savvaM ca kAUNaM // niyAMcAta hone para Avazyaka kiye binA hI abhizayyA se vasati meM Agamana hotA hai| Akara guru ke sAtha Avazyaka karate haiM / vyAghAta hone para yaha vikalpa hai- dezataH athavA sarvataH Avazyaka karake AnA hotA hai| 687. kAussaggaM kAuM, kitikammAloyaNaM paDhikkamaNaM / kitikammaM tividdhaM vA kAussaggaM pariNNAya // dezataH Avazyaka kI sImA-eka, do, tIna kAyotsarga karanA, phira kRtikarma, phira AlocanA aura pratikramaNa, tadanaMtara tIna kRtikarma, phira kAyotsarga tathA pratyAkhyAna karanA - yaha dezataH Avazyaka hai| 688. thutimaMgalaM ca kAuM, AgamaNaM hoti abhinisejjAo / bitiyapade bhayaNA U gilANamAdIsu kAyavyA // pratyAkhyAna ke bAda stuti-maMgala kara abhizayyA se pratyAgamana hotA hai (guru ke samIpa jyeSTha muni AlocanA kara pratyAkhyAna grahaNa karatA hai| phira zeSa muni AlocanA- pratyAkhyAna tathA vaMdanaka dete haiN|) apavAda meM glAna Adi viSayaka bhajanA hai| 1. ye sAmUhika rUpa se nagara meM ghUmate haiN| ye ArakSakoM se vizeSa hote haiN| 75 689. gelaNNavAsa mahiyA, paduTTha aMtepure nive agaNI / adhigaraNa hatthisaMbhama, gelaNNa niveyaNA navariM // glAna ke kAraNa, varSA, mihikA, mArga meM pradviSTa baiThA ho, rAjA kA aMtaHpura bAhara nikalA ho, rAjA ne yaha ghoSaNA karavAI ho - koI puruSa sar3akoM para na ghUme, athavA rAjA kI savArI A rahI ho, mArga meM Aga lagI ho, kalaha ho gayA ho, hastIsaMbhramahAthI AlAna tor3akara nikala gayA ho-ina kAraNoM se abhizayyA se mUla vasati meM nahIM aate| inameM AgAr3ha glAnatva ho jAne para guru ko nivedana karanA caahie| 690. parihAro khalu pagato, adinnagaM vAvi pAvaparihAraM / sakkhettaniggamo vA, bhaNito imagaM tu dUre vi|| prastuta meM parihAra kA hI prasaMga hai| pUrva sUtra meM yaha kahA gayA thA ki sthaviroM dvArA ananujJAta abhizayyA athavA naiSedhikI jAtA hai to vaha parihAra ko prApta hotA hai| pUrva sUtra meM pratyAsanna abhizayyA viSayaka carcA thii| prastuta meM dUra nirgamana kI bAta hai| 691. paDihAriyagahaNeNaM, bhikkhumgaNaM ti hoti kiM na gataM / kiM ca gihINa vi bhaNNati, gaNi AyariyANa pahiseco | pArihArika ke grahaNa se kyA bhikSu kA grahaNa nahIM ho jAtA ? kyA gRhasthoM ke bhI pArihArikatva hotA hai? (isalie bhikSu kA grahaNa nirarthaka hai / ) AcArya kahate haiM-gaNI aura AcArya kA pratiSedha karane ke lie bhikSu kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 692. veyAvacbujjamaNe, gaNi AyariyANa kiNNu pahisegho / bhikkhuparihArio vi hu, kareti kimutAyariyamAdI // ziSya kahatA hai- vaiyAvRttya meM udyama karane ke prasaMga meM gaNI aura AcArya kA pratiSedha kyoM kiyA gayA ? pArihArika bhikSu bhI saMghavaiyAvRttya karatA hai to phira AcArya Adi kyoM nahIM karate ? 693. jamhA AyariyAdI nikkhiviUNaM kareti parihAraM / tamhA AyariyAdI, vi bhikkhuNo hoMti niyameNaM // AcArya Adi jaba parihAratapa kA vahana karate haiM taba utane kAla taka ve apane pada se mukta hokara niyamataH bhikSu kI bhUmikA meM A jAte haiN| 694. parihArio u gacche, suttatthavisArao saladdhIo | annesiM gacchANaM, imAi kajjAi jAyAI // 695 akiriya jIe pitRRNa, saMjamabaddhe ya lbbh'lbdhNte| bhattapariNNagilANe, saMjama'tIte ya vAdI y|| 2. gaNI kA artha hai-gacchAdhipati aura AcArya kA artha haianuyogAcArya - upAdhyAya /

Page #115
76 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya gaccha meM pArihArikatapa vahana karane vAlA eka muni sUtrArtha- ko nikSipta kara anyatra kaise bheja sakate haiM? kyoM bhejate haiM? vizArada tathA aneka labdhiyoM se sampanna hai| usako anya gacchoM AcArya kahate haiM-vatsa ! tuma isakA kAraNa suno| meM sUtrArtha kI pratipacchA ke nimitta athavA ye prayojana upasthita 699. tikkhesu tikkhakajjaM, sahamANesu ya kameNa kAyavvaM / ho jAne para bhejA jAtA hai| ve prayojana ye haiM na ya nAma na kAyavvaM kAyavvaM vA uvaadaae|| 1. akriyAvAdI vAda karanA cAhatA hai| aneka prakAra ke tIkSNa-pradhAna kAryoM meM jo tIkSNatara2. rAjA pradviSTa ho gayA hai| pradhAnatara kArya hai usako pahale karanA caahie| jo zeSa sahamAna 3. sAdhuoM kI piTAI hotI hai| kArya haiM unako kramazaH karanA caahie| unako karanA hI nahIM, yaha 4. saMyama se cyuta karatA hai| bAta nahIM hai, kiMtu unakI prAthamikatA-aprAthamikatA ko soca 5. sAdhuoM ko baMdhana meM DAla detA hai| kara unakA saMpAdana karanA caahie| 6. sAdhuoM ko vahAM bhakta-pAna kA lAbha hotA bhI hai, nahIM 700. vaNakiriyAe jA hoti, vAvaDA jr-dhnnugghaadiiyaa| bhI hotA? kAumuvaddavakiriyaM, sameMti to taM vaNaM vejjaa| 7. kisI muni ne bhaktapratyAkhyAna kara liyA hai| 701. jaha Arogge pagataM, emeva imaM pi kmmkhvnnennN| 8. koI AcArya Adi glAna ho gaye haiN| iharA u avacchallaM, obhAvaNa titthahANI y|| 9. kaI muni saMyamAtIta-utpravajita ho gaye haiN| cikitsaka vraNakriyA prAraMbha karate hai, paraMtu bIca meM yadi 10. prabala vAdI prastuta huA hai| jvara, dhanugraha (vAtavizeSa) Adi kA upadrava sAmane A jAte haiM 696. na vi ya samattho vanno,ahayaM gacchAmi nikkhivaya bhuumi|| to cikitsaka pahale ina upadravoM ko zAMta karane kI kriyA karate saramANehi ya bhaNiyaM, AyariyA jANagA tujjhN| haiM aura tadaMtara mUla vraNa kA zamana karate haiN| jaise vaidyakriyA meM vAdI ke nigraha ke prasaMga meM athavA anya prayojanoM ke prasaMga jisase Arogya hotA hai usako pahale karate haiM, zeSa kA zamana meM AcArya socate haiM-isa pArihArika muni ke atirikta koI bAda meM kiyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra mokSAnuSThAna meM jisa kriyA se dUsarA muni prayojana ko siddha karane meM samartha nahIM hai, athavA vaha karmakSaya zIghra hotA hai, usako pahale kiyA jAtA hai| parihAratapa pArihArika svayaM kahatA hai-maiM hI usa prayojana ko siddha karane meM kA nikSepa kara parihArI pahale saMghakArya karatA hai anyathA samartha hUM, ataH maiM vahAM jAtA huuN| taba AcArya-'yaha muni parihAratapa avAtsalya pratyayika, avadhAvana yA apabhrAjana pratyayika tathA kA vahana kara rahA hai yaha smaraNa kara use kahate haiM-mune! tuma tIrthahAni pratyayika prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| apanI pArihArakatapa kI bhUmikA ko, prayojana ko siddha kara lauTa 702. apparihArI gacchati, tassa'satIe va jo u prihaarii| kara Ane taka, nikSipta karo-sthagita kro|' yadi vaha sthagita ubhayammi vi aviruddhe, AyarahetuM tu taggahaNaM / / karatA hai to sthagita karAe aura yadi vaha kahe-'maiM yaha prAyazcitta yadi prayojana siddha karane meM apArihArika muni samartha ho bhI vahana kara lUMgA aura sAtha hI sAtha prayojana bhI siddha kara to vaha jAtA hai| usake abhAva meM pArihArika muni jAtA hai| donoM lUMgA' taba AcArya usako kahe-jahAM tuma jA rahe ho, vahAM ke kA jAnA aviruddha hai| sUtra meM jo pArihIraka kA grahaNa kiyA AcArya jo kahe vaha kro| gayA hai vaha AdarasUcita karane ke hetu se hai| jahAM pArihArika 697. jANatA mAhappaM, kaheMti so vA sayaM prikdheti|| jAte haiM vahAM sadA apArihArika ko bhI jAnA cAhie, yaha isase tattha sa vAdI hu mae, vAdesu parAjito bhuso|| khyApita hotA hai| AcArya usa pArihArika muni kA mAhAtmya-zakti ko jAna 703. saMviggaNuNNajuto, asatI amaNuNNamIsapaMtheNa / kara svayaM kahate haiM-usa vAdI kA nigraha karane meM tuma hI samartha ho, samaNuNNesuM bhikkhaM, kAuM vste'mnnunnnnesuN|| dUsarA koI nahIM, athavA vaha pArihArika svayaM yaha bAta kahate hue pArihArika muni jaba prasthita hotA hai taba usake sAtha eka batAtA hai ki maiMne usa vAdI ko aneka bAra vAdoM meM parAjita kiyA saMvigna muni aura eka manojJa muni ko sahAyaka ke rUpa meM denA caahie| manojJa muni ke abhAva meM amanojJa muni bhI sahAyaka ho 698. coeti kahaM tunbhe, parihAratavaM gataM pavaNNaM tu| sakatA hai| isa prakAra vaha mizra-sAdharmika-asAdharmika se yukta nikkhiviuM pesehA, codaga! suNa kAraNamiNaM tu|| patha se jaae| vaha pArihArika samanojJoM meM bhikSA kara samanojJoM meM ziSya AcArya se pUchatA hai-bhaMte ! jisa muni ne parihAratapa rahatA hai| yahAM isa viSayaka cAra bhaMga haiMsvIkAra kiyA hai, jo usakA vahana kara rahA hai, usako parihAratapa 1. manojJoM meM bhikSA kara manojJoM meM rhnaa| ubha ..

Page #116
pahalA uddezaka 77 2. manojJoM meM bhikSA kara amanojJoM meM rhnaa| 708. mottUNa bhikkhavelaM, jANiyaM kajjAi puvvbhaanniyaaii| 3. amanojJoM meM bhikSA kara manojJoM meM rhnaa| appaDibaddho vaccati, kAlaM thAmaM ca aasjj|| 4. amanojJoM meM bhikSA kara amanojJoM meM rhnaa| vaha prasthita pArihArika muni bhikSAvelA ko chor3akara jo (gAthA ke uttarArdha meM prathama bhaMga kA pUrvArddha aura aMtima bhaMga saMghakArya pahale kahe gae haiM, unakI saMpannatA ke lie kahIM bhI kA uttarArddha liyA hai|) pratibaddha na hotA huA vihArocita kAla aura svayaM ke sAmarthya ke 704. emeva ya saMvigge'saMvigge ceva ettha sNjogaa| anusAra parivajana karatA hai| pacchAkaDa sAbhiggaha, sAvaga-saMvigga pakkhI y|| 709. gaMtUNaM ya so tattha, puvvaM saMgeNhate tato prisN| jisa prakAra saMvigna sAMbhogika tathA asAMbhogika kI caturbhaMgI saMgiNhiUNaM parisaM, kareti vAdaM samaM teNa / / ke AdhAra para bhikSAvasati kA nirUpaNa diyA gayA hai, isI prakAra vahAM gaMtavya para pahuMca kara vaha muni sabase pahale pariSad ko saMvigna athavA asaMvigna sAMbhogika ke prasaMga meM bhikSAvasati ke AtmIya karatA hai| pariSad kA saMgrahaNa kara vaha vAda ke icchuka saMyoga jAnane caahie| isI prakAra asaMvigna sAMbhogika pazcAtkRta vyakti ke sAtha vAda karatA hai| sAbhigraha aura nirabhigraha zrAvakoM meM, yadi unameM bhI saMbhava na ho 710. abaMbhacArI eso, kiM nAhiti koTTha esa uvgrnnN| to saMvignapAkSika aura asaMvignapAkSika zrAvakoM meM pratyeka ke vesitthIya parAjita, nivisayaparUvaNA sme| cAra-cAra saMyoga karane caahie| (yaha gAthA kA akSarArtha hai| vistAra vAda karane se pUrva vaha nimittavidyA ke bala se vAdI ke ke lie dekheM vRtti patra 73,74 / ) svarUpa ko jAnakara usake Ane se pahale pariSad meM kahatA hai-yaha 705. AhArovahi-jhAo, suMdarasejjA vi hoti hu vihaaro| vAdI abrahmacArI hai| pariSad meM kisI ne pUchA-Apane yaha kaise ___ kAraNato tu vasejjA, ime u te kAraNA hoti / / jAnA ? taba vaha kahatA hai-yaha vAdI jisa koSThaka meM ThaharA huA yahAM AhAra aura upadhi acche prApta hote haiN| yahAM svAdhyAya hai vahAM isake upakaraNa saMgopita haiN| yaha amuka vezyA ke sAtha kA nirvahana sukhapUrvaka hotA hai| yahAM kI zayyA-vasati suMdara dyUtakrIDA meM parAjita ho gayA thA taba isake vastra usane grahaNa kara hai-yadi isa pratyaya se vihAra hotA hai, jAnA hotA hai to vahAM liye the| sabhya vahAM gaye aura muni ke kathanAnusAra sArA yathArtha rahanA nahIM klptaa| yadi kAraNavaza vahAM rahanA par3e to ve kAraNa dekhaa| rAjA ko kahane para rAjA dvArA deza se niSkAsita karane kI prarUpaNA aura muni dvArA svasiddhAMta kI prarUpaNA-ina do tathyoM 706. ubhato gelaNNe vA, vAsa nadI sutta attha pucchA vaa| kA nirUpaNa Age ke zlokoM meN| vijjAnimittagahaNaM, kareti AgADhapaNNe vaa|| 711. jo puNa atisayanANI, so jaMpatI esa bhinnacitto tti| vahI pArihArika muni jAtA huA glAna ho jAtA hai athavA ko NeNa samaM vAdo, da8 pi na jujjate es|| anya glAna kI paricaryA ke lie vahAM rahanA par3e, varSA par3a rahI jo atizayajJAnI hotA hai, vaha kahatA hai-yaha vAdI bhinnacitta ho, bIca meM nadI kA pUra A gayA ho, yA sUtra aura artha kI athavA bhinnavrata hai| isake sAtha kauna vAda karegA? isako dekhanA pRcchAdAna ke nimitta, vidyA tathA nimittavidyA ke grahaNa ke nimitta bhI ucita nahIM hai| utane dina taka rahatA hai, kucheka muni AgAr3hayoga meM praviSTa haiM, 712. ajjeNa bhavveNa viyANaeNa, unake AcArya kAlagata ho gae hoM, unako vAcanA dene taka vahAM dhammappatiNNaNa aliiybhiirunnaa| rahe, yA aisA koI graMtha prApta ho gayA jisako par3hane se prajJAvAn sIlaMkulAyArasamanniteNa, hotA hai ina kAraNoM se vaha vahAM raha sakatA hai| teNaM samaM vAda smaayrejjaa|| 707. vahamANa avahamANo, saMghADegeNa vA asatiM ego| jo Arya hai, bhavya hai, vijJa hai arthAt vAda kA jJAtA hai, asatI mUlasahAe, anne vi sahAyae deNti|| dharmapratijJa hai, alIkabhIrU arthAt satyavAdI hai, zIlAcAra se saMghakArya ke lie prasthita pArihArika muni parihAratapa ko yukta hai tathA kulAcAra se samanvita hai-aise ke sAtha vAda karanA vahana karatA huA athavA avahana karatA huA saMghATaka ke eka sAdhu ke sAtha jaae| yadi saMghATaka kA sAdhu na ho to akelA 713. paribhUyamati etassa, etaduttaM na esa Ne smo| jaae| mUla sahAyaka arthAt prAraMbha se hI koI sahAyaka na hone para samaeNa viNiggahite, gajjati vasabhovva prisaae|| dUsare AcArya bhI use sahAyaka dete haiN| maiMne vAdI kI mati ko parAbhUta karane ke lie (tIna rAzi

Page #117
78 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jIva, ajIva aura no-jIva) yaha prarUpaNA kI thii| yaha hamArA siddhAMta nahIM hai| yadi paravAdI svasiddhAMta se vinigRhIta ho jAtA hai to vaha vAdI pariSad meM vRSabha kI taraha garjanA karatA hai| 714. aNumANeuM rAyaM, saNNAtaga geNhamANa vijjaadii| pacchAkaDe caritte, jadhA tadhA neva suddho u|| yadi rAjA kahe-mere sAtha vAda karo taba use anumAnayetanukUla vacanoM se pratibodha de| yadi na mAne to rAjA ke svajanoM se kahakara vAda kI varjanA kre| yadi na mAne to vidyA Adi kA prayoga kara usakA nigraha kre| yaha bhI kAragara na ho to cAritra ke viSaya meM svayaM pazcAtkRta hokara arthAt svaliMga kA tyAgakara gRhaliMga ko svIkAra kara, aisA kare jisase vaha rAjA vAda na kre| pravacana kI rakSA ke lie itanA karane para bhI vaha zuddha hai| 715. atthavatiNA nivatiNA, pakkhavatA balavayA pyNddenn| guruNA nIeNa tavassiNA ya saha tajjae vaadN| athavA rAjA ko kahe-arthapati, nRpati, nRpavargIya pakSavAle, balavAn, pracaMDa-tIvraroSavAle, guru, nIca, tapasvI-ina sabake sAtha vAda kA varjana kare-(aisA nItikAra kahate haiN|) 716. naMde bhoiya khaNNA, Arakkhiya ghaDaNa geru nldaame| mUtiMga geha DahaNA, ThavaNA bhatte saputta siraa|| naMda rAjA ke bhojikoM-sainikoM tathA svajanoM ko cANakya ne naSTa-bhraSTa kara ddaalaa| taba ve caMdragupta ke ArakSikoM ke sAtha milakara nagara ko upadruta karane lge| taba cANakya ne geruka vastradhArI parivrAjaka kA rUpa banAyA aura makor3oM ke ghara ko jalAne meM pravRtta naladAma julAhe ko ArakSaka pada para sthApita kiyaa| usane naMda ke sabhI bhojikoM ko bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA aura jaba ve sabhI apane putroM ke sAtha vahAM A gae taba una sabake sira kATa ddaale| 717. samatItammi tu kajje, pare vayaMtammi ega duvihaM vaa| saMvAso na nisiddho, teNa paraM chedprihaaro|| prayojana kI pUrti ho jAne para usa muni ko dUsare kahate haiM ki ekarAtrI athavA dorAtrI kA saMvAsa niSiddha nahIM hai| vaha vahAM yadi eka-do rAta se adhika rahatA hai to use cheda athavA parihAratapa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 718. suttatthapADipucchaM, kareMti sAdhU tu tssmiivmmi| AgADhammi ya joge, tesi gurU hojja kaalgto|| usa muni ke pAsa sAdhu sUtrArtha kI pratipRcchA karate haiM athavA AgAr3hayAMga meM vyavasthita sAdhuoM ke AcArya athavA anya nistAraka kAlagata ho gayA ho to una sAdhuoM ke AgADhayoga kI parisamApti taka tathA sUtrArtha kI pratipRcchA taka vahAM raha 1. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-vyavahArabhASya, kathA pariziSTa, kathA nN.40| sakatA hai| 719. baMdhANulomayAe, ukkamakaraNaM tu hoti suttss| AgADhammi ya kajje, dappeNa vi te bhave chedo|| sUtra kA baMdhAnulomatA se utkramaNa bhI hotA hai| yadi AgAr3ha kArya ke upasthita hone para bhI vaha darpa se nahIM jAtA hai to use cheda prAyazcitta hI AtA hai, parihAratapa nhiiN| 720. Ayarie abhisege, bhikkhU khaDDe taheva there y| gahaNaM tesiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM tu vocchaami| yadi vaha prasthita muni pradviSTa rAjA se samasta saMgha kA nistAra nahIM kara sakatA to vaha ina pAMcoM kA nistAra avazya kareM-1. aacaary-gcchaadhipti| 2. abhiSeka-AcArya pada ke yogya, sUtrArtha kA jnyaataa| 3. bhikssu| 4. kSullakA 5. sthvir| ina pAMcoM kA grahaNa saMyogagama (saMyogaprakAra) se hai| vaha maiM khuuNgaa| yadi pAMcoM kA nistaraNa na kara sake to sthavira ko chor3a kara cAroM kA, cAroM kA nistaraNa na kara sake to sthavira aura kSullaka ko chor3a kara tIna kA, tIna kA nistaraNa na kara sake to AcArya aura abhiSeka ina do kA aura do kA nistaraNa na kara sake to AcArya kA kre| 721. taruNe nipphannaparivAre, laddhijutte taheva abbhaase| abhiseyammi ya cauro, sesANaM paMca ceva gmaa|| AcArya ke ye pAMca gama (vikalpa) haiM-arthAt nistaraNa ke vikalpa haiM-taruNa, niSpanna, saparivAra, labdhisaMpanna tathA niktt| abhiSeka ke niSpanna ko chor3akara zeSa cAra gama haiN| zeSa arthAt bhikSu, kSullaka tathA sthavira ke AcAryavat pAMca-pAMca gama hote 722. taruNe bahuparivAre, saladdhijutte tadheva abbhaase| ete vasabhassa gamA, nipphanno jeNa so niymaa|| vRSabha ke ye cAra gama haiM-taruNa, bahuparivAra, salabdhiyukta tathA niktt| vaha niyamataH niSpanna hI hotA hai| 723. taruNe nipphanne yA, bahuparivAre saladdhi abbhaase| bhikkhU khuDDA therANa, hoti ete gamA pNc|| bhikSu, kSullaka aura sthavira ke ye pAMca gama hote haiM-taruNa, niSpanna, bahuparivAra, salabdhika aura niktt| 724. pavattiNi abhisegapatta. theri taha bhikkhaNI ya khaDI y| gahaNaM tAsiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM tu vocchaami| sAdhviyoM ke nistAraNa ke vikalpa

Page #118
pahalA uddezaka pravartinI, abhiSekA (pravartinI padayogya), bhikSuNI, kSullikA arthAt avimRzyakArI pravRtti nahIM krte| aura sthavirA-ina pAMcoM prakAra kI sAdhviyoM kA saMyogagama-saMyoga isI prakAra bhraMzana-saMyama se cyuta karane ke prasaMga meM bhI se hone vAlA vikalpa btaauuNgaa| bhikSuka Adi kA yahI krama jAna lenA caahie| bhikSuka udIvida 725. taruNI nipphannaparivArA, vAlA bhI ho sakatA hai, isalie nAnAtva hai| saladdhiyA jA ya hoti abbhaase| 731.bhikkhuNI khuDDI therI, abhisegA ya pavattiNI cev| abhiseyANaM cauro, karaNaM tAsiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM. tu vocchaami| sesANaM paMca ceva gamA // bhikSuNI, kSullikA, sthavirA, abhiSekA tathA pravartinIpravartinI ke ye pAMca vikalpa-taruNI, niSpanna, saparivArA, inakA nistArakrama ke yogagama maiM khuuNgaa| labdhisaMpannA tathA niktt| abhiSekA ke niSpannarahita cAra gama 732. taruNI nippaphannaparivArA, tathA zeSa ke pAMca-pAMca gama hote haiN| (sAdhu-sAdhvI-donoM vargoM ke saladdhiyA jA ya hoti abbhaase| nistAraNa kI vidhi) abhiseyAe cauro, 726. Ayariya gaNiNi vasabhe,kamaso gahaNaM taheva abhiseyaa| sesANaM paMca ceva gmaa|| sesANa puvvamitthI, mIsagakaraNe kamo es|| taruNI, niSpannA, saparivArA, salibdhakA tathA nikaTa-ye AcArya aura pravartinI ke madhya pahale AcArya kA phira pAMca gama sAdhvI ke haiN| abhiSekA sAdhvI ke gama niSpannA ke pravartinI kA aura pravartinI aura RSabha ke madhya pahale pravartinI atirikta cAra gama tathA zeSa ke pAMcoM gama hote haiN| kA phira RSabha kaa| abhiSeka aura abhiSekA ke madhya pahale 733. paMtAvaNamIsANaM, doNhaM vaggANa hoti karaNaM tu| abhiSeka kA aura pazcAt abhiSekA kaa| zeSa meM pahale strI puvvaM tu saMjatINaM, pacchA puNa saMjatANa bhve|| pazcAt puruss| mizrakaraNa arthAt sAdhu-sAdhvI ke madhya nistAraNa jahAM paMtAvaNa-piTTaNa kA prasaMga ho aura mizrakavarga-sAdhukA yaha krama hai| sAdhvI donoM ho to pahale bhikSuNI varga kA nistArakaraNa phira 727. bhikkhU khuDDaga there, abhisege ceva tadha ya aayrie| bhikSuka varga kA nistArakaraNa karanA caahie| (jaise-bhikSu aura gahaNaM tesiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM tu vocchaami|| bhikSuNI meM pahale bhikSuNI, kSullaka aura kSullikA meM pahale bhikSu, kSullaka, sthavira, abhiSeka tathA AcArya-ina pAMcoM kSullikA, sthavira aura sthavirA meM pahale sthavirA, abhiSeka aura ke nistArakaraNa ke saMyogagama maiM khuuNgaa| abhiSekA meM pahale abhiSekA tathA AcArya aura pravartinI meM pahale 728. taruNe nipphannaparivAre, saladdhie je ya hoti abbhaase| pravartinI kaa|) __ abhiseyammi ya cauro, sesANaM paMca ceva gmaa|| 734. bhikkhU khuDDe there, abhisegAyariya saMjame paDuppanne / taruNa, niSpanna, saparivAra, salabdhika tathA nikaTa-ye pAMca karaNe tesiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM tu vocchaami|| gama bhikSu ke haiN| abhiSeka ke cAra gama tathA zeSa-kSullaka, sthavira saMyama meM vartamAna bhikSu, kSullaka, sthavira, abhiSeka aura tathA AcArya ke gama bhikSu kI bhAMti pAMca-pAMca haiN| AcArya-inake saMyamacyAvana se nistAraNakaraNa kA yaha saMyogagama 729. asahaMte paccattaraNammI mA hojja svvptthaaro| khuuNgaa| khuDDo bhIra'NukaMpo, asaho ghAtassa thero y|| 735. taruNe nipphannaparivAre, saladdhie je ya hoti abbhaase| 730. gaNi AyariyA u sahU, dehaviyoge tu sAhasa vivjjii| / abhiseyammi ya cauro, sesANaM paMca ceva gmaa|| emeva bhaMsaNammi vi, udiNNavedo tti naannttN|| taruNa, niSpanna, saparivAra, salabdhika tathA jo nikaTa haiM-ye rAjA dvArA piTTana ke prasaMga meM bhikSuka ke krama kA kAraNa rAjA pAMca gama haiN| abhiSeka ke cAra tathA zeSa cAra ke pAMca-pAMca gama dvArA pITe jAne para kucheka bhikSu usako sahana na karate hue haiN| pratyAstaraNa-sAmane hokara lar3ane laga jAte haiN| isase rAjA ruSTa 736. apariNato so jamhA, annaM bhAvaM vaejja to puvviN| jA jAtA hai aura taba sarvaprastAra arthAt samasta saMgha upadravagrasta aparINAmo adhavA, na vi najjati kiMci kaahiii|| ho sakatA hai| aisA na ho, isalie pahale bhikSuka kA grahaNa kiyA jo bhikSu saMyama se apariNata hokara anyabhAva arthAt gayA hai| kSullaka bhirU aura anukaMpya hotA hai| sthavira ghAta- utpravrajana karanA cAhatA hai use pahale utpravrajana kraae| athavA prahAra ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| gaNI aura AcArya ghAta ko yaha spaSTa jJAta nahIM ho pAtA ki yaha apariNata hokara kucha bhI kara sahana karane meM samartha hote haiN| ve dehaviyoga hone para bhI sAhasavivarjI sakatA hai, jisase pUrA saMgha upadravagrasta ho jaae| isalie usakA

Page #119
80 pahale nistAraNa kara denA caahie| zeSa puurvvt| 737. bhikkhuNi khuDDI therI, abhisega pavattiNi saMjame pddupnnnne| karaNaM tAsiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM tu vocchaami|| 738. taruNI nipphantraparivArA saladdhiyA jA ya hoti abbhaase| abhisegAe cauro, sesANaM paMca ceva gmaa|| saMyama meM vartamAna bhikSuNI, kSullikA, sthavirA, abhiSekA tathA pravartinI-inake nistAraNakaraNa kA yaha saMyogagama khuuNgaa| taruNI, niSpannA, saparivArA, salabdhikA, tathA jo nikaTa ho-ye bhikSuNI ke pAMca gama haiN| abhiSekA ke cAra aura zeSa sabake pAMca-pAMca gama haiN| 739. khuDDe there bhikkhU, abhisegAyariya bhattapANaM tu| karaNaM tesiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM tu vocchaami|| 740. taruNe nipphannaparivAre, saladdhie je ya hoti abbhaase| abhiseyammi ya cauro, sesANaM paMca ceva gmaa|| rAjA dvArA niruddha bhaktapAna ke prasaMga meM kSullaka, sthavira, bhikSuka, abhiSeka aura AcArya-inakA bhaktapAna rAjA dvArA niruddha kara dene para inake nistAraNakaraNa ke saMyogagama ko maiM khuuNgaa| taruNa, niSpanna, saparivAra, salabdhika tathA nikaTa-ye kSullaka ke pAMca gama haiN| abhiSeka meM cAra aura zeSa sabhI meM pAMcapAMca gama haiN| 741. khuDDiya therI bhikkhuNi, abhisega pavattiNI bhattapANaM tu| karaNaM tAsiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM tu vocchaami| 742. taruNI nipphannaparivArA, saladdhiyA jA ya hoti abbhaase| abhisegAe cauro, sesANaM paMca ceva gmaa|| sAdhvI kA nistAraNa krama-kSullikA, sthavirA, bhikSuNI, abhiSekA tathA pravartinI-inake bhaktapAna saMbaMdhI nistAraNakaraNa kA yaha saMyogagama maiM khuuNgaa| taruNI, niSpannA, saparivArA, salabdhikA, jo nikaTa ho-ye kSullikA ke pAMca gama haiN| abhiSekA ke cAra tathA zeSa ke pAMcapAMca gama haiN| 743. aNukaMpA jaNagarihA, tikkhakhudho teNa khaDDao pddhm| iti bhattapANarohe, dullabhabhatte vi emeva / / prazna hotA hai ki bhakta-pAnanirodha ke prasaMga meM kSullaka Adi ke krama kA prayojana kyA hai? sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya kSullaka kA prathama nistAraNa karane se usake prati anukaMpA pradarzita hotI hai| yadi pahale AcArya Adi kA nistAraNa kiyA jAtA hai to janagIM hotI hai| kSullaka kI bhUkha tIkSNa hotI hai, isalie usakA nistAraNa pahale, phira sthavira, phira bhikSuka, phira abhiSeka aura phira AcArya, kyoMki bhUkha sahane meM ye uttarottara sakSama hote haiN| durlabhabhakta ke prasaMga meM bhI yahI krama hai| 744. khuDDe there bhikkhU, abhisegAyariya dullabhaM bhttN| karaNaM tesiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM tu vocchaami|| 745. taruNe nipphannaparivAre, saladdhie je ya hoti abbhaase| abhiseyammi ya cauro, sesANaM paMca ceva gmaa|| 746. khuDDiya therI bhikkhuNi, abhiseyapavitti dullabhaM bhattaM / karaNaM tAsiM iNamo, saMjogagamaM tu vocchAmi / / 747. taruNI nipphannaparivArA, saladdhiyA jA ya hoti abbhaase| abhiseyAe cauro, sesANaM paMca ceva gmaa|| durbhikSa ke samaya nistAraNa vidhi-kSullaka, sthavira, bhikSu, abhiSeka tathA aacaary| durlabhabhakta (durbhikSa) ke prasaMga meM inake nistAraNakaraNa meM yaha saMyogagama maiM khuuNgaa| taruNa, niSpanna, saparivAra, salabdhika, jo pAsa ho, ye kSullaka ke pAMca gama hai| abhiSeka meM cAra tathA zeSa meM pAMca-pAMca gama haiN| kSullikA, sthAvirA, bhikSuNI, abhiSekA tathA pravartinIinake durlabhabhakta ke prasaMga meM nistAraNa kAraNa meM yaha saMyogagama meM khuuNgaa| taruNI, niSpanna, saparivArA, salabdhikA tathA jo nikaTa ho-ye kSullikA ke pAMca gama haiN| abhiSekA ke cAra aura zeSa sabhI ke pAMca-pAMca gama haiN| 748. pariNAya gilANassa ya, doNha vi katarassa hoti kAyavvaM / asatIya gilANassa ya, doNha vi saMte prinnaae|| do muni haiM-eka bhaktapratyAkhyAta hai aura eka glAna hai| donoM meM kisakA vaiyAvRttya karanA caahie| zakti ho to donoM kA, zakti na ho to glAna kA vaiyAvRttya karanA caahie| donoM kA vaiyAvRttya karate hue bhaktapratyAkhyAta kA vizeSa vaiyAvRttya karanA caahie| 749. sAvekkho u gilANo, niravekkho jIvitammi u prinnii| iti doNha vi kAyavve, ukkamakaraNe kare ashuu||

Page #120
pahalA uddezaka glAna jIvana ke prati sApekSa hotA hai aura bhaktapratyAkhyAnI 755. uvvattaNA ya pANaga, dhIravaNA ceva dhammakahaNAM y| nirapekSa hotA hai| yadi donoM kA vaiyAvRttya karane meM asamartha ho to aMto bahi nIharaNaM, tammi ya kAle nnmokkaaro|| utkramakara arthAt bhaktapratyAkhyAnI kA ullaMghana kara glAna kA niryAmaka kA kArya hai ki vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAnI ko udvartana vaiyAvRttya karanA caahie| (pArzva parAvartana) kraae| use pAnaka de| usako dhIrApaNA-dhairya 750. vasabhe jodhe ya tahA, nijjAmagavirahite jahA pote|| baMdhAtA rahe, dharma kA kathana karatA rhe| use bAhara le jAnA, bhItara pAvati viNAsamevaM, bhattapariNNAya sNmuuddho|| lAnA Adi kre| maraNakAla meM use namaskAra maMtra kA saMbala de| (yaha kyoM kahA gayA ki bhaktapratyAkhyAnI kA vizeSa vaiyAvRttya 756. jocciya bhesijjaMte, gamao so ceva bhaMsiyANaM pi| karanA cAhie ?) isakA kAraNa yaha hai-jaise sArathi rahita vRSabha, heTThA akiriyavAdI, bhaNito iNamo kiriyvaadii| senApati rahita yoddhA tathA niryAmaka rahita pota vinAza ko prApta jo cAritrabhraSTa hone ke prasaMga meM gama batAe haiM, ve hI utpravajita ho jAte haiM vaise hI yogya niryAmaka ke abhAva meM bhaktapratyAkhyAnI hone vAle muniyoM ke lie hai| jo pahale akriyAvAdI arthAt paravAdI saMmUr3ha hokara vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| ke viSaya meM gama batalAeM haiM ve hI gama yahAM kriyAvAdI ke viSaya meM 751. nAmeNa vi gotteNa ya, vipalAyaMto vi sAvito sNto|| samajhane caahie| avi bhIrU vi niyattati, vasabho apphAlito phunnaa|| 757. vAde jeNa samAdhI, vijjAgahaNaM ca vAdi pddivkho| vRSabha kA dRSTAMta-sArathi rahita vRSabha apane prativRSabha se na sarati vikkheveNaM, nivisamANo tahiM gcche|| parAjita hokara palAyana kara rahA ho aura yadi prabhu-sArathi usako vAda karane vAle muni ko jisase samAdhi utpanna ho vaha nAma aura gotra se zApita-pukAratA hai tathA svAmI usako prema se sArA kArya karanA caahie| use vAdI-vidyAoM kI pratipakSIbhUta pucakAratA hai, usake skaMdha-pradeza para hAtha pheratA hai to bhiiru| vidyAoM kA grahaNa karAnA caahie| vyAkSepoM ke kAraNa AcArya ke vRSabha bhI prativRSabha ke sAtha lar3ane ke lie lauTa AtA hai| isI yaha smRtipaTala para na ho ki yaha muni parihAratapa kA vahana kara prakAra niryAmaka ke dvArA protsAhita hone para maMda pariNAma vAlA rahA hai, athavA vidyA, nimitta Adi AcArya kI smRti meM na hoM to bhaktapratyAkhyAnI bhI tIvra pariNAmayukta ho jAtA hai| vaha nirvizamANa parihArI hI vahAM jaae| 752. apphAliyA jaha raNe, jodhA maMjaMti prblaanniiyN| 758. vAyA poggalalahuyA, medhA ujjA ya dhAraNabalaM c| gItajuto u pariNI, tadha jiNati priishaanniiyN|| tejassitA ya sattaM, vAyAmaimammi saMgAme / / yoddhA kA dRSTAMta-raNa meM svAmI dvArA protsAhita aura spaSTavANI, zarIra kI ladhutA, medhA, UrjA, dhAraNAbala, prazaMsita hone para yoddhA zatru senA kA nAza kara dete haiM, isI prakAra tejasvitA, satva-ye vAgmaya saMgrAma meM upayogI hote haiN| samyaka niryAmaka ke yoga se bhaktapratyAkhyAnI pariSaharUpI senA 759. tattha gato vi ya saMto, purisaM thAmaM ca nAu to tthvnnaa| ko jIta letA hai| sAdhINamasAdhINe, gurummi ThavaNA asahuNo u|| 753.suniuNanijjAmagavirahiyassa potassa jadha bhave naaso| vahAM jAkara bhI vaha pahale prativAdI puruSa ko dekhe, apane gItatthavirahiyassa u. taheva nAso prinnnniss|| sthAma-zakti ko jaane| yadi svayaM ko samartha mAne to parihAratapa pota kA dRSTAMta jaise sunipuNa niryAmaka se rahita pota vinAza kA nikSepa na kare aura yadi asamartha mAne to parihAratapa kA nikSepa ko prApta ho jAtA hai, vaise hI gItArtha niryAmaka se rahita kara de| yadi guru svAdhIna sannihita hoM to guru se parihAratapa kA bhaktapratyAkhyAnI bhI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| nikSepa karAe aura yadi asvAdhIna-asannihita hoM to svayaM 754. niuNamatinijjAmago, poto jaha icchitaM vae bhmi| usakA nikSepa kre| gItattheNuvaveto, taha ya pariNI lahati siddhiM / / 760. kAmaM appacchaMdo, nikkhivamANo tu dosavaM hoti| jaise nipuNamati vAlA niryAmaka apane pravahaNa ko yatheSTa taM puNa jujjati asaDhe, tIritakajje puNa vhejjaa| sthAna para le jAtA hai vaise hI gItArtha niryAmaka ke sahayoga se jo niSkAraNa hI apanI svataMtra buddhi se parihAratapa kA bhaktapratyAkhyAnI siddhi ko prApta kara letA hai| nikSepa karatA hai, vaha atyaMta doSavAn hotA hai| yadi azaThabhAva se usakA nikSepa kiyA jAtA hai to kArya samApti para usakA vahana 1. vRttikAra ke anusAra brAhmI Adi ke prayoga se vAkpaTatA. zarIra- hai| ghRta ke prayoga se UrjA tathA paTutA tathA deza yA sarvasnAna tathA jADyApahArI auSadhiyoM ke prayoga se zarIra kI laghutA, dUdha tathA vastrAdibhUSA se tejasvitA tathA pratipakSavidyA grahaNa se mahAn mAnasika praNIta AhAra ke bhojana se medhA kA vikAsa tathA dhAraNAbala bar3hatA avaSTambha prAsa hotA hai|

Page #121
82 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya karanA caahie| kA vahana karanA par3atA hai| athavA usake lauTane para AcArya prasanna 761. saramANo jo u gamo, assaramANe vi hoti emev| hokara pArihArika dvArA nikSipta dezataH yA sarvataH parihAratapa se emeva mIsagammi vi, desaM savvaM ca aasjj|| use mukta kara dete haiN| sUtra ke tIna prakAra haiM-smaraNasUtra, asmaraNasUtra aura 767. veyAvaccakarANaM, hoti aNugghAtiyaM pi ugghAtaM / mizrakasUtra / smaraNa sUtra meM jo gama hai vaisA hI asmaraNa meM hai aura sesANamaNugghAtA, appacchaMdo tthveNtaannN|| usI prakAra kA gama mizrakasUtra meM bhI hai| tInoM sUtroM meM deza yA (tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai) vaiyAvRttya karane vAloM ke jhoSa hotA sarva se vahana, nikSepaNa aura jhoSa kahA gayA hai| hai, anudghAtita ko udghAtita kara diyA jAtA hai| zeSa muniyoM ko 762. vijjAnimitta uttarakahaNe appAhaNA ya bahugA u| udghAtita prApta hone para bhI unheM anudghAtita prAyazcitta diyA atisaMbhama turati viNiggayANa doNhaM pi vissritN|| jAtA hai| jo vaiyAvRttya nahIM karate tathA svacchaMdatA se parihAratapa vidyAoM ko grahaNa karAne ke nimitta, prativAdiviSayaka kA nikSepa karate haiM, ve yadi udghAtita kA vahana karate rahe hoM to uttarakathana meM tathA aneka saMdeza dene ke kAraNa AcArya atisaMbhrama unheM anudghAtita diyA jAtA hai aura yadi anudghAtita parihAratapa meM tathA prAtihArika vAdI muni bhI saMbhrama ke kAraNa vahAM se zIghra kA nikSepa kiyA hai to unheM uparitana prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| prasthAna kara detA hai| vaha aura AcArya-donoM parihAratapa ke nikSepaNa 768. niggamaNaM tu adhikitaM, aNuvattati vA tavAdhikAro u| kI bAta bhUla jAte haiN| taM puNa vitiNNagamaNaM, imaM tu suttaM ubhayadhA vi|| 763. puvvaM so sariUNaM, saMpatthita vijjmaadikjjehiN| pUrvasUtra meM nirgamana kI apekSA se kathana kiyA gayA thaa| jassa puNo vissariyaM, nivvisamANo tadhiM pi ve| prastuta meM bhI vahI nirgamana kahA jAtA hai tathA pUrvasUtra ke tapodhikAra pahale usako yaha smRti hotI hai ki mujhe parihAratapa kA kI yahAM anuvRtti hai| pUrvasUtra meM vitIrNa nirgamana kI anujJA thii| nikSepa kara jAnA hai, paraMtu prasthAnakAla meM vidyA Adi grahaNa karane isa sUtra meM ubhaya arthAt vitIrNa tathA avatIrNa kA kathana hai| ke kAryoM meM vyAkula hone ke kAraNa vaha bhUla jAtA hai, to vaha 769. saMtharamANANaM vidhI, AyAradasAsu vaNNito puvviN| nirvizamAna hokara jAtA hai| so ceva ya hoti ihaM, tassa vibhAsA imA hoti / / 764. desaM vA vi vahejjA, desaMca Thavejja ahava jhosejjaa| jo sUtrokta vidhi se pratimA ko svIkAra karane kI yogyatA savvaM vA vi vahejjA, Thavejja savvaM va jhosejjaa|| tathA usake paripAlana kI kSamatA prApta kara letA hai, vaha saMstaran tInoM sUtroM meM kahA gayA hai ki aisI sthiti meM parihAratapa ke kahalAtA hai| usakI vidhi-sAmAcArI AcAradazA-dazAzrutaskaMdha deza kA athavA sarva kA vahana, nikSepaNa athavA jhoSa kara sakatA . ke bhikSu pratimAdhyayana meM pUrva varNita hai| yahAM bhI vahI sAmAcArI hai| usakA vivaraNa yaha hai| 765. nikkhiva na nikkhivAmI, paMthecciya desameva vojjhaami| 770. gharasauNi sIha pavvaiya, asahU puNa nikkhivate jhosaMti muejja tvsesN|| sikkha parikammakaraNa do jodhaa| vizeSa kArya ke lie bhejane ke prasaMga meM AcArya pArihArika thirakaraNegacchakhamaduga, ko kahate haiM-tuma abhI parihAratapa kA nikSepa kara do, chor3a do| gacchArAmA tato NIti // vaha kahatA hai-maiM usakA nikSepa nahIM kruuNgaa| mArga meM hI usake gRhazakunI, siMha, pravrajana, zikSA, parikarmakaraNa, do yoddhA, eka deza kA vahana kara luuNgaa| maiM samartha huuN| yadi vaha asamartha ho to sthirIkaraNa, ekAkSa, kSapaNadvaya-ye udAharaNa vaktavya haiN| vaha vaha usakA nikSepa kara de| athavA AcArya usa para kRpAkara zeSa gacchArAma se nirgamana karatA hai| tapa kA jhoSa kara dete haiM, use usase mukta kara dete haiN| 771. vAsagagataM tu posati, caMcUpUrehi sauNiyA chaavN| 766. emeva ya savvaM pi hu, dUraddhANammi taM bhave niymaa| vAreti tamuTuMtaM, jAva samatthaM na jAtaM tu|| emeva savvadese, vAhaNajhosA pddiniytte|| zakuni dRSTAMta-jaise pakSiNI nIDagata apane bacce kA apanI - isI prakAra sArA bAhya, nikSepaNIya aura jhoSaNIya niyamataH coMca ko bhara-bhara kara poSaNa karatI hai tathA jaba taka vaha pUrNa dIrghamArga ke prasaMga meM hotA hai| muni ke pratinivRtta hone para deza kA samartha nahIM ho jAtA taba taka use nIDa se bAhara ur3ane-jAne se athavA sarva kA bAhya aura jhoSa hotA hai| yadi jAte samaya deza kA rokatI hai| nikSepa kiyA hai to lauTa Ane para deza tapa kA vahana karanA par3atA 772. emeva vaNe sIhI, sA rakkhati chAvapoyagaM ghnne| hai aura yadi sarva kA nikSepa kiyA hai to pratinivRtta hone para sarva khIramiupisiyacavviya, jA khAyai aTThiyAI pi|| hai|

Page #122
pahalA uddezaka 83 773. mAritamamAritehi ya taM tIrAveti chAvaehiM tu| 776. jai vi hu duvidhA sikkhA, vaNa-mahisa-hatthi-vagghANa paccalo jAva so jaato|| AillA hoti gcchvaasmmi| siMha kA dRSTAMta-isI prakAra gahana vana meM siMhanI apane taha vi ya egavihAre, atyaMta laghu zAvaka kI rakSA karatI hai tathA stanapAna dvArA tathA jA joggA tIya bhaaveti|| mRducarvita mAMsa se usakA taba taka poSaNa karatI hai jaba taka vaha yadyapi gacchavAsa meM Adya donoM prakAra kI zikSAeM hotI haiN| haDDiyAM khAne na lge| vaha siMhIzAvaka vanamahiSa Adi ke zAvakoM phira bhI ekAkIvihAra ke yogya jo zikSA hai usase AtmA ko kA vyApAdana kara sake yA nahIM, vaha siMhanI usako itanA samartha bhAvita karatA hai| banA detI hai ki vaha svayaM vanamahiSa, hAthI, vyAghra Adi ko mArane 777. taveNa satteNa sutteNa, egatteNa baleNa y| meM samartha ho jAtA hai| tulanA paMcadhA vuttA, paDima pddivjjto.|| 774. akataparikammamasahaM, duvidhA sikkhA akovidmpttN| jo pratibhA ko svIkAra karanA cAhatA hai usakI ye pAMca paDivakkheNa uvamimo, sauNiga-sIhAdi chaavehiN|| tulAeM haiM-tapa, sattva, sUtra, ekatva tathA bl| (vaha ina pAMcoM se jo muni akRtaparikarmA hai, asamartha hai, donoM prakAra kI apane-Apako tole|) . zikSAoM-grahaNa aura Asevana meM akovida hai, jo zruta aura vaya 778. caubhattehiM tihiM u chaThehiM aTThamehi dsmehiN| se avyakta hai aise muni ko pratipakSa arthAt asaMjAtapakSa vAle bArasa-caudasamehi ya, dhIro dhitimaM tuleta'ppaM / / zakuni, siMha Adi ke zAvakoM kI upamA se upamita kiyA gayA tapobhAvanA-muni tIna bAra caturthabhakta-upavAsa kare, phira tIna bAra belA, tIna bAra telA, tIna bAra colA, tIna bAra 774/1. pavvajjA sikkhAvaya, paMcolA, tIna bAra chaha dina kA tapa yAvat chaha mAsa ke tapa se vaha atthaggahaNaM ca aNiyato vaaso| dhIra aura dhRtimAna muni apanI AtmA ko tole| nipphattI ya vihAro, 779. jaha sIho taha sAdhU, giri-nadi sIho tavodhaNo saadhuu| sAmAyArI ThitI cev|| veyAvacca'kilaMto, abhinnaromo ya aavaase|| pravrajyA, zikSApada, arthagrahaNa, aniyatavAsa, niSpatti, jaise sAmAnyataH guphA meM rahane vAlA siMha girinadI meM tairane vihAra, sAmAcArI, sthiti| yaha dvAragAthA hai| kA abhyAsa karatA hai vaise hI gacchavAsI tapasyA karane ke abhyAsa 774/2. pavvajjA sikkhAvaya,atthaggahaNaM tu sesae bhynnaa| meM pravRtta tapodhana muni AtmavaiyAvRttyakara hotA hai| AtmavaiyAvRttya sAmAyAriviseso, navaraM vutto u pddimaae|| meM aklAMta muni avazyakaraNIya yogoM meM abhinnaromA hotA hai, jo pratimA svIkAra karanA cAhatA hai usake lie ye tIna romamAtra bhI kleza nahIM paataa| dvAra-pravrajyA, zikSApada tathA arthagrahaNa-niyamataH hote haiN| zeSa 780. paDhamA uvassayammI,bitiyA bAhi tatiyA cukkmmi| dvAroM kI bhajanA hai| sAmAcArI vizeSa kA kathana dazAzrutaskaMdha ke suNNagharammi cautthI, paMcamiyA taha msaannmmi|| bhikSupratimA adhyayana meM pratipAdita hai| sattvabhAvanA ke abhyAsa kA krama-pahalI sattvabhAvanA 775. gaNaharaguNehiM jutto, jadi anno gaNaharo gaNe atthi| upAzraya meM, dUsarI upAzraya ke bAhara, tIsarI-caurAhe meM, cauthI nIti gaNAto iharA, kuNati gaNe ceva prikmm|| zUnyagRha meM aura pAMcavIM zmazAna meM kI jAtI hai| yadi gaNa meM gaNadhara ke guNoM se yukta koI anya gaNadhara ho 781. ukkatitovattiyAI, suttAI so kareti svvaaiN| to use gaNa meM sthApita kara gaNa se bAhara jAkara parikarma kre| muhuttaporisIe, diNe ya kAle ahortte|| anyathA gaNa meM rahakara hI parikarma kre| sUtrabhAvanA-vaha parikarmakArI sAdhu sabhI sUtroM ko anukrama aura vyutkrama se parAvartana karane meM samartha hotA hai| (vaha 1. jaise ur3ane meM asamartha zakuni pota yadi nIDa se bAhara nikalatA hai to hotA hai| kAka, DhaMka Adi pakSiyoM se mArA jAtA hai| siMha zAvaka jo kSIrAhArI 2. pravrajyA ke do prakAra haiM- dharmazravaNataH-dharma ke zravaNa se virakta hokara hai, vaha yadi svataMtra rUpa se guhA se bAhara AtA hai to vaha vanamahISa, pravrajyA lenA tathA abhisamanvAgata-arthAt jAti- smRti Adi se vyAghra Adi se upadruta hotA hai| vaise hI jo muni akRtaparikarmA Adi prerita hokara pravrajyA lenaa|| hai vaha yadi gaccha se nikalakara ekAkI vihArapratimA ko svIkAra 3. vaha muni nauveM pUrva kI AcAra nAmaka tIsarI vastu pUrvokta prakAra se karatA hai to vaha bhI AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA ko prAsa parAvartana karatA hai| usase kAlAvabodha hotA hai| sama

Page #123
84 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya kAlaparimANa ke avabodha ke nimitta aisA karatA hai|) vaha ucchavAsa-niHzvAsa parimANa se muhUrta, muhurta se arddha pauruSI, usase pauruSI, phira dina aura ahorAtra ke kAla ko jAna letA hai| 782. aNNo dehAo'haM, nANattaM jassa evmuvlddhN| so kiMci AhirikkaM, na kuNati dehassa bhaMge vi|| ekatvabhAvanA-'maiM deha se anya haM'-isa prakAra jisa parikarma karane vAle muni ko AtmA se deha kA nAnAtva upalabdha ho jAtA hai, bhedajJAna ho jAtA hai, vaha zarIra ke nAza hone para kiMcid bhI uttrAsa nahIM krtaa| 783. emeva ya dehabalaM, abhikkhaAsevaNAe taM hoti| laMkhaNa-malle uvamA, Asakisore vva joggvite|| isI prakAra balabhAvanA se deha ko isa prakAra bhAvita karanA cAhie ki vaha kSINa na ho| bAra-bAra tapa Adi bhAvanAoM ke abhyAsa se ve bhAvanAeM siddha hotI haiM aura zarIrabala bar3hatA hai| isameM tIna upamAeM haiM-laMkhaka, malla aura ashvkishor| parikarmA kI parIkSA meM do yoddhAoM kA nidarzana hai| 784. pajjoyamavaMtivati khaMDakaNNa sahassamalla paaricchaa| mahakAla chagala suraghaDa, tAlapisAe kare mNsN|| avaMtIpati pradyota ke khaMDakarma nAmaka maMtrI thaa| eka bAra sahasrayodhI (hajAra ke sAtha lar3ane vAlA) malla ne rAjA ke pAsa vRtti kI yAcanA kii| maMtrI ne usake sAhasa kI parIkSA ke nimitta use eka chAga aura eka surAghaTa dete hue kahA-Aja mahAkAla zmazAna meM jAkara mAMsa kA bhojana kara lenaa| vaha sahasrayodhI vahAM gyaa| chAga ko mArA, mAMsa pakAyA aura khAne ke lie baitthaa| kucha khAkara surA pI rahA thaa| itane meM hI tAlapizAca ne Akara mAMsa ke lie hAtha psaaraa| usane abhIta rahakara usa pizAca ko mAMsa diyA aura svayaM ne bhI bharapeTa mAMsa khaayaa| rAjA ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha bhayarahita hai, sahasrayodhI hai| 785. na kilammati dIgheNa vi, taveNa na vi tAsito vi biiheti| chaNNe vi Thito velaM, sAhati puTTho avitadhaM tu / / 786. purapacchasaMthutehiM, na sajjatI ditttthiraagmaadiihiN| diTThI-muhavaNNehi ya, abbhatthabalaM samUhaM ti|| jo dIrgha tapasyA se bhI klAMta nahIM hotA, vaha tapaHparikarmita hai| jo kisI se trasta hone para bhI DaratA nahIM, vaha satvaparikarmita hai| jo meghAcchanna AkAza athavA bhItara meM baiThA huA bhI pUche jAne para kAla kA sahI parimANa batA detA hai, vaha sUtrabhAvanA parikarmita hai| jo mAtA-pitA Adi pUrvasaMstuta tathA bhAryA, zvasura Adi pazcAt saMstuta vyaktiyoM ko dRSTirAga Adi arthAt snigdha yA Asakta dRSTi se tathA avalokana aura sphArita mukhavarNa se nahIM dekhatA vaha ekatvabhAvanA parikarmita hai| aba adhyAtmabala kA kathana karate haiN| 787. ubhao kisA kisadaDho, daDho kiso yAvi dohi vi daDho y| bitiya-cauttha pasatthA, dhitidehasamassiyA bhNgaa|| bala ke prasaMga meM caturbhagI 1. ubhayato kRza arthAt zarIra se bhI kRza tathA dhRti se bhI kRsh| 2. zarIra se kRza, dhRti se dRddh'| 3. zarIra se dRr3ha, dhRti se kRsh| 4. zarIra se dRr3ha, dhRti se dRddh'| dUsarA aura cauthA bhaMga prazasta hai kyoMki dUsare bhaMga meM dhRti kI dRr3hatA hai aura cauthe bhaMga meM zarIra aura dhRti-donoM dRr3ha haiN| 788. suttatthajhariyasArA, kAlaM sutteNa tu suTTha naauunnN| parijiya parikammeNa ya, suTTha tuleUNa appANaM / / 789. to viNNaveti dhIrA, Ayarie egvihrnnmtiiyaa| pariyAgasutasarIre, katakaraNA tivvsddhaagaa|| jo muni sUtrArtha ke jharaNa arthAt parivartanA se sArabhUta ho gae haiM ve sUtra-parikarma se kAla kA samyaka avabodha kara apane dvArA abhyasta tapaH Adi parikarmoM se apanI AtmA ko samyaka rUpa se tola lete haiM aura jo gRhastha aura pravrajyAparyAya meM, zruta ke viSaya meM tathA zarIra ke viSaya meM kRtakaraNa haiM, jo pravardhamAna zraddhA vAle haiM tathA jo ekAkIvihAra pratimA ko svIkAra karanA cAhate haiM, ve dhIra-mahAsattva vAle puruSa AcArya ko ekAkIpratimA kI sAdhanA kI anujJA dene ke lie nivedana karate haiN| 790. egUNatIsavIsA, koDI AyAravatthu dasamaM c| saMghayaNaM puNa AdillagANa tiNhaM tu anntrN|| paryAya ke do prakAra haiM--gRhIparyAya aura vrtpryaay| gRhIparyAya jaghanyataH unatIsa varSa kA ho aura vrataparyAya jaghanyataH bIsa varSa kA ho aura donoM paryAya utkRSTataH dezonapUrvakoTi ke hoM, jaghanyataH nauve pUrva kI tRtIya AcAravastu yAvat zruta, utkarSataH dasaveM pUrva taka kA zruta tathA Adi ke tIna saMhananoM meM se koI saMhanana ho to 1. naTa abhyAsa karate-karate rassI para bhI natya karane lagatA hai| malla abhyAsavaza saMgrAma meM hAthI Adi se bhI parAbhUta nahIM hotaa| pratidina ke abhyAsa se pratimalla ko jItane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| 2. pUrvakoTyAyuSka manuSya kI apekSA se| azvakizora pahale-pahale hAthI kI nikaTatA se DaratA hai| phira

Page #124
vita pahalA uddezaka vaha muni ekAkIpratimA svIkAra kara sakatA hai| karo, prabhAta ho cukA hai| taba devatA ne use eka capeTA maaraa| 791. jai vi'si tehavaveo, Atapare dukkaraM khu verggN|| usakI AMkheM bAhara A girii| taba usa kSapaka muni ne zaikSa ke ApucchaNA visajjaNa, paDivajjaNa gcchsmvaayN|| prati anukaMpA ke vazIbhUta hokara devatA kI ArAdhanA ke lie jaba muni ekalavihAra kI anujJA ke lie AcArya ko nivedana kAyotsarga kiyaa| devatA ne taba sadya vyApAdita eDaka kI karatA hai taba AcArya usake sthirIkaraNa ke lie pUchate haiM-ziSya! sapradeza-sajIva AMkhoM kI nivRtti-niSpatti kara usake lagA dii| yadyapi tuma tapaH Adi parikarma se yukta ho, phira bhI Atmasamuttha, 797. bhAvitamabhavitANaM, guNA guNaNNA iya tti to theraa| parasamuttha athavA ubhayasamuttha pariSahoM ke prati vairAgya-rAga-dveSa vitaraMti bhAviyANaM, davvAdi subhe ya pddivttii|| kA nigrahaNa duSkara hotA hai| isalie maiM tumheM punaH pUcha rahA huuN| parikarma se bhAvita muni ke guNoM tathA abhAvita muni ke yadi pRcchA karane para jJAta ho ki vaha samyak kRtaparikarmA hai to aguNoM ko AcArya jAnate haiN| ve guNajJa sthavira-AcArya pRcchA use visarjana-ekalapratimA kI AjJA de| anujJAta kara dene para ke bAda bhAvita muniyoM ko pratimApratipatti karAte haiN| yaha pratipatti gaccha ko ekatrita kara pratimA kI pratipatti kre| zubha dravya Adi meM dI jAtI hai| 792. parikammito vi vuccati, 798. nirukssagganimittaM, ussaggaM vaMdiUNa aayrie| kimuta aparikamma mNdprikmmaa| ___ AvassiyaM tu kAuM, niravekkho vaccae bhgvN| Ataparobhayadosesu, pratimA grahaNa karane vAlA muni nirupasarga ke lie kAyotsarga hoti dukkhaM khu verggN|| karatA hai| pratimA svIkAra kara AcArya ko vaMdanA karatA hai, phira parikarmita muni ko bhI pUchA jAtA hai ki tuma aparikarmA ho AvazyakI karake, nirapekSa hokara vaha vahAM se cala par3atA hai| athavA mNdprikrmaa| kyoMki Atmasamuttha, parasamuttha athavA 799. parijitakAlAmaMtaNa, khAmaNa tava-saMjame ya sNghynnaa| ubhayasamuttha doSoM ke prati vairAgya-rAga-dveSazamanarUpa pravRtti honA bhattovadhinikkheve, AvaNNo lAbhagamaNe y|| kaSTaprada hotA hai| paricitazrutakAla, AmaMtraNa, kSAmaNa, tapa, saMyama, saMhanana, 793. paDhama-bitiyAdalAbhe, roge paNNAdigA ya aataae| bhakta, upadhi, nikSepa, Apanna-prApta, lAbha tathA gamana-vihAra-yaha sIuNhAdI u pare, nisIhiyAdI u ubhae vi|| dvAra gAthA hai| (isakA vivaraNa 800 se 806 taka kI gAthAoM prathama-dvitIya parISaha arthAt bhUkha aura pyAsa, alAbha, meN)| roga, prajJA Adi-ye parISaha Atmasamuttha haiN| zIta-uSNa Adi 800. pariciyasuo u maggasiramAdi parISaha parasamuttha haiM tathA naiSedhikI Adi parISaha ubhayasamuttha haiN| jA jeTTha kuNati prikmm| 794 etesuppaNNesuM, dukkhaM veraggabhAvaNA kaauN| esocciya so kAlo, puvvaM abhAvito khalu, jadha seho elagaccho u|| puNareti gaNaM uvggmmi|| jo pUrva meM abhAvita hai, usake lie eDakAkSa zaikSa kI bhAMti paricitazruta muni mRgazira mahIne se prAraMbha kara jyeTha mAsa samutpanna parISahoM ke prati vairAgya bhAvanA-rAga-dveSa kI nigrahaNa- taka parikarma karatA hai| yaha pratimA svIkAra karane vAle ke parikarma bhAvanA karanA kaSTaprada hotA hai| kA utkRSTa kAla hai| vaha upAgra arthAt samIpavartI ASAr3ha mAsa meM 795. parikammaNAya khavago, seha bAlamoDi so tadha tthaati| varSAkAlayogya upadhi lene ke lie punaH apane gaNa meM AtA hai| pAbhAtiyauvasagge, katammi pAreti so seho|| 801. jo jati mAse kAhiti, paDimaM so tattie jhnnnnenn| 796. pArehi taM pi bhaMte!, devayaacchI cveddpaaddnnyaa| kuNati muNI parikamma, ukkosaM bhAvito jaav|| kAussaggA''kaMpaNa, elagassapadesa nivittii|| jo muni jitane mAsa kI pratimA kA vahana karegA, vaha eka parikarmA kSapaka ekalavihArapratimA meM sthita thaa| eka jaghanyataH utane mAsa taka parikarma karatA hai| parikarma kA utkRSTa aparikarmA zaikSa muni bhI haThAt kSapaka kI bhAMti pratimA meM sthita kAla hai-jitane kAla meM paripUrNa rUpa se Agamokta vidhi se ho gyaa| eka devatA ne AdhI rAta meM prAbhAtika velA kA AbhAsa bhAvita hotA hai utanA kaal| karAkara upasarga kiyA aura vaha zaikSa pratimA ko sampanna kara 802. tavvarise kAsiMcI, paDivattI annahiM uvrimaannN| jAte-jAte usa kSapaka se kahA-bhaMte ! tuma bhI pratimA ko sampanna AiNNapatiNNassa tu, icchoe bhAvaNA sese|| 1. AcArya apane saMpUrNa saMgha ke sAtha usakA anugamana karate haiN| nagara ke taka dekhate rahate haiM jaba taka vaha AMkha se ojhala na ho jaae| bAhara taka jAkara ve vahAM ekaTaka pratimAdhArI muni ko jAte hue taba

Page #125
86 kucheka pratimAoM kI usI varSa (jisa varSa meM parikarma kiyA) pratipatti ho jAtI hai| uparokta jo pratimAeM haiM ( pAMca mAsikI Adi) unakA parikarma anya varSa meM aura pratipatti bhI anya varSa meM hotI hai| jisane pratimAoM kA pahale AcaraNa kara liyA, vaha cAhe to unake lie parikarma kare yA na kre| zeSa arthAt jisane jisa pratimA kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA, usako usake prati parikarma karanA hI hotA hai| 803. AmaMteUNa gaNaM, sabAlabuDhAula khamAvettA / uggatavabhAviyappA, saMjama paDhame ve bitie vA / / yaha pArihArika muni AbAlavRddhAkula saMgha ko AmaMtrita kara kSamAyAcanA karatA hai| vaha ugratapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA hai / (pratipadyamAna kI apekSA se) vaha muni (madhyavartI tIrthakaroM ke zAsanavartI ho to) prathama cAritra arthAt sAmAyika cAritra ko aura yadi (prathama ya aMtima tIrthaMkara ke zAsanavartI ho to) dUsarA- chedopasthAnIya cAritra meM hotA hai| 804. paggahiyamalevakaDaM, bhattajahaNNeNa navavidho uvahI / pAuraNavajjiyassa u iyarassa dasAdi jA bArA // vaha alepakRta bhaktapAnaka letA hai| sAta piNDeSaNAoM meM prathama tIna kA varjana kara zeSa cAra meM se kisI bhI piNDaiSaNA kA grahaNa kara sakatA hai| jo prAvaraNavarjI hai (prAvaraNa lene kA abhigraha hai) usake jaghanyataH nau prakAra kI upadhi hotI hai / dUsare ke vaha dasa yA bAraha prakAra kI hotI hai| 805. basahIe nimgamaNaM, hiMDato savvabhaMDamAdAya | na ya nikkhivati jalAdisu, jatya se sUro vayati atyaM // vasati se bAhara nirgamana karane para apane samasta bhAMDaupakaraNoM ko lekara ghuume| kahIM unakA nikSepa na kre| jAte hue jahAM bhI jala, sthala, kAnana Adi meM sUryAsta ho vahIM kAyotsarga meM sthita ho jAe athavA aise hI Thahara jaae| eka paira bhI Age na bddhe| 806. maNasA vi aNugdhAyA, saccitte yAvi kuNati uvadesaM / accittajoggagaDaNaM, bhattaM paMtho ya tatiyAe / mana, vacana aura kAyA se use jo bhI prAyazcitta prApta hote haiM, ve sAre anudghAta guru hote haiN| sacitta kA lAbha arthAt prabrajita hone vAle kA lAbha ho to use vaha kevala upadeza hI de, pravajita 1. nau prakAra kI upadhi- 1 pAtra 2. pAtrabaMdha 3. pAtrasthApana 4. pAtrakesarikA 5. paTala 6. rajastrANa 7. gocchaga 8 mukhavastrikA 9. rajoharaNa / 10-12 tIna sautrika kalpa / 2. jaise sUtra kA eka khaMDa hai- 'egallavihArapaDimaM uvasaMpajjittANaM sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya na kre| jo acitta arthAt bhakta-pAna kA lAbha ho to vaha use grahaNa kare / vihAra tIsare prahara meM kare / 807. emeva gaNAyarie, gaNanikkhivaNammi navariM nANattaM / puvvovahissa aDavA, nikkhivaNapuvvagahaNaM tu // pratimA pratipatti kI jo vidhi bhikSuka ke lie kathita hai| vahI vidhi gaNAvacchedI, AcArya tathA upAdhyAya ke lie hai| usameM nAnAtva yahI hai ki gaNAcchevI apane gaNAvaccheditya kA nikSepaNa kara detA hai| AcArya anya gaNadhara ko sthApita kara pratimA svIkAra karatA hai| athavA yaha nAnAtva hai-gaNAvacchevI aura AcArya pUrvagRhIta upadhi kA nikSepa kara anya upadhi ko grahaNa karate haiN| 808. tiriyamubbhAma Niyoga, darisaNaM sAdhu saNNi vappAhe / daMDiga mohaga asatI sAvagasaMgho va sakkAraM // pratimA sampanna kara bhikSu udbhrAmaka niyoga-jahAM aneka bhikSAcAra Ate jAte hoM, usa grAma meM jAtA hai aura sAdhu athavA saMjJI - samyadRSTi zrAvaka ko apanI pratimA sampanna kI bAta kahatA hai| taba AcArya rAjA ko yaha bAta kahakara usakA satkAra karAte haiN| rAjA ke abhAva meM bhojika-nagaranAyaka, usake abhAva meM zrAvakavarga, athavA sAdhu saMgha se usakA satkAra karavAte haiM aura pUrNa ThATa-bATa ke sAtha usako gaccha meM praveza karavAte haiN| 809. uvabhAvaNA pavayaNe, sadbhAjaNaNaM taheva bahumANo / ohAvaNA kutitthe, jItaM taha tityavuDI ya // praveza- satkAra se pravacana kI udbhAvanA hotI hai, aneka sAdhuoM meM zraddhA paidA hotI hai tathA anyAnya vyaktiyoM meM bahumAna kA bhAva udbhUta hotA hai / kutIrtha kI apabhrAjanA- hIlanA hotI hai| pratimA anuSThAna kI samApti para muni kI satkAra - pUjA karanA jItakalpa hai| vaha tIrtha kI vRddhi kA kAraNa banatA hai / 810. eteNa sutta na gataM suttanivAto imo u avvatte / uccAritasarisaM puNa, parUvitaM puvva bhaNitaM pi // pUrva meM jo parikarma Adi viSaya pratipAdita kiyA gayA vaha tIna sUtroM meM vyAkhyAta nahIM hai| vaha viSaya ina sUtroM meM nahIM hai| vaha sUtranipAta avyakta viSayaka thaa| prazna hotA hai yaha viSaya kahAM se AyA? samAdhAna meM kahA gayA- 'uccAriya sarisaM' arthAt pUrva meM AcAradazA meM bhikSupratimA ke saMdarbha meM jo prarUpita thA, usI kA sadRza anugamana kiyA gayA hai| 2 " viharittae' - yaha vyakta-avyakta donoM ke lie samAnarUpa se lAgU hotA hai / yadyapi sakalasUtranipAta avyakta viSayaka hai, phira bhI isa sUtrakhaMDa ke AdhAra para vyakta viSayaka parikarma kI bAta kahanA anucita nahIM hai|

Page #126
pahalA uddezaka 811. AgamaNe sakkAraM koI vaDUNa jAtasaMvego / ApucchaNa paDisehaNa, devI saMgAmato NIti // pratimA saMpanna kara gaNa meM Agamana para usa bhikSu kA satkAra dekhakara kisI bhikSu Adi ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai aura vaha AcArya se pUchatA hai maiM bhI ekalavihArapratimA svIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN| AcArya usako ayogya mAnakara pratiSedha karate hue eka devI - rAnI kA udAharaNa kahate haiM jo rAjA ke dvArA pratiSedha karane para bhI saMgrAma meM gaI aura zatru rAjA ne usakA apaharaNa kara use mAra ddaalaa| " 812. saMgAme nivapaDimaM devI kAMUNa, jujjhati raNammi bitiyabale naravatiNA, nAtuM gahitA parisitA y|| eka rAnI rAjA kA AkAra dhAraNa kara saMgrAma meM lar3ane gii| zatru senA ke narapati ne jAna liyA ki yaha koI strI yuddha kara rahI hai| usake rAjapuruSoM ne use pakar3a liyA aura usakI avahelanA kara mAra ddaalaa| 813. dUre tA pahimAo, gacchavihAre vi so na nimmAo / nimgaMtuM AsannA, niyattaha lakSya gurU dUre // vaise avyakta bhikSu ke pratimA svIkAra kI bAta to dUra rahI, vaha gacchavihAra-gaccha kI samAcArI meM bhI niSNAta nahIM hai| yadi pratiSedha karane para bhI vaha gaccha se nikala kara nikaTatA se zIghra hI lauTa AtA hai to usakA prAyazcita hai eka laghumAsa aura yadi dUra jAkara lauTatA hai to usakA prAyazcitta hai eka gurumAsa / 814. sacchaMdo so gacchA, niggaMtUNaM Thito u suNNaghare / suttatthasuNNahiyao, saMbharati imesimegAgI // 815. Ayariya-vasabhasaMghADae ya kaMdappa mAsiyaM lahuyaM / egANiya suNNaghare, atyamite patthare gurugA // jo bhikSu svacchaMda mati se gaccha se nikala kara zUnyagRha Adi meM kAyotsarga meM sthita ho jAtA hai, vaha sUtrArtha se zUnya hRdaya vAlA muni ekAkI hone ke kAraNa AcArya, vRSabha athavA saMghaTaka muniyoM kI smRti karatA hai tathA gaccha meM rahate hue jinajina muniyoM ke sAtha kaMdarpa- hAsyakrIDA kI unakI smRti karatA hai| use eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi zUnyagRha meM ekAkI rahatA huA dina meM bhayabhIta hotA hai to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA sUryAsta ke bAda Dara kara patthara Adi grahaNa karatA hai to use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 816. patthara chuhae rattI, gamaNe gurulahuga divasato hoMti / AtasamutthA ete, devayakaraNaM tu vocchAmi // yadi vaha bhikSu rAtrI meM Darakara zUnyagRha Adi meM pattharoM ko ekatrita karatA hai, athavA rAtri meM hI gaccha meM lauTa AtA hai to 87 use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo bhaya ke kAraNa dina maiM bhI pattharoM kA saMgraha karatA hai athavA gaccha meM lauTa AtA hai to use cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| ye Atmasamuttha doSa kahe gae haiN| devatAkaraNa doSoM ko maiM Age khuuNgaa| 817. pattharamaNasaMkappe, maggaNa diDe ya gahita khitte y| paDita paritAvita mae, pacchittaM hoti tiNhaM pi // 818. mAso lahuo gurugo, cauro lahugA ya hoMti gurugA ya / chammAsA lahu gurugA, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM ca // yadi bhikSu bhaya ke vazIbhUta hokara patthara lene kA mAnasika saMkalpa karatA hai to laghumAsa, prastara kI mArgaNA karane para gurumAsa, yaha patthara grAhya hai isa buddhi se avalokana karane para cAra laghumAsa, patthara hAtha meM lene para cAra gurumAsa, mArjAra Adi para pheMkane para chaha laghumAsa, mArjAra Adi ko patthara kI mAra lagane para chaha gurumAsa, atyaMta paritApita hone para cheda, mRtyu ko prApta ho jAne para mUla prAyazcita prApta hotA hai| yaha bhikSu ke lie isa prasaMga kA prAyazcitta hai| gaNAvacchedI ke lie - prastara ke manaH saMkalpa meM gurumAsa, mArgaNA meM cAra laghumAsa, grAhya buddhi se dekhane para cAra gurumAsa, grahaNa karane para chaha laghumAsa pheMkane para chaha gurumAsa, mArjAra Adi para patthara girane para cheda, gADha paritApa hone para mUla, mara jAne para anavasthApya - ye prAyazcitta haiN| 3 AcArya ke lie manaH saMkalpa meM cAra laghumAsa, mArgaNA meM cAra gurumAsa, grAhyabuddhi se dekhane para chaha laghumAsa, grahaNa meM chaha gurumAsa, pheMkane para cheda, ghAtya para girane se mUla, gAr3ha paritApa hone para anavasthApya aura mara jAne para pArAMcita prAyazcitta AtA hai| 819. bahuputi purisamehe, -- udayaggI jaDDa sappa caulahugA / acchaNa avaloga niyaTTa, kaMTaga geNhaNa diTThe ya bhAve ya // bahuputrI, puruSamedha, udaka, agni, hAthI aura sarpa inako dekhakara palAyana karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| acchaNa-pratIkSA, avalokana, nivartana, kaMTakagrahaNa, dRSTa tathA bhAva inameM yathAyogya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai (yaha dvAra gAyA hai / vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meM / ) 820. bahuputtatthI Agama, dosUvalesu tu thAli vijhavaNaM / aNNoNNaM paDicoyaNa, vacca gaNaM mA chale paMtA // eka deva bahuputrI strI kA rUpa banAkara aayaa| do upaloM para sthAlI pakAne kA bartana rakhakara nIce asi prajvalita kara dii| bartana nIce gira pdd'aa| agni bujha gyii| vahIM avyaktamuni kAyotsarga

Page #127
88 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya meM sthita thaa| usane dekhaa| paraspara vArtAlApa huaa| devatA ne kahA-gaccha meM lauTa jaao| anyathA koI prAMta devatA tumheM Thaga legaa|' 821. ovAiyaM samiddhaM mahApasuM demu sjjmjjaae| ettheva tA nirikkhaha, diDhe vADaM va samaNo vaa|| eka avyakta muni durgA ke maMdira para kAyotsarga meM sthita ho gyaa| eka puruSa devI kI manauti karate hue bolA-yadi merA manoratha pUrA ho jAyegA to maiM mahApazu (puruSa) kI bali duuNgaa| usakA manoratha siddha ho gyaa| usane socA-devI ko mahApazu cddhaaeN| usane apane AdamiyoM ko mahApazu kI gaveSaNA ke lie bhejaa| unhoMne vahAM muni ko dekhaa| unhoMne kahA-isakI balI dI jaae| yaha sunakara vaha muni bhaya se palAyana kara jAtA hai, athavA yaha kahatA hai-maiM zramaNa hUM to use cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA yadi vaha muni bhikSuNI ke kAMTe lage paira ko pakar3atA hai to chaha laghumAsa, yadi vaha paira ko UMcA uThAtA hai to chaha gurumAsa aura yadi yoni dikhatI hai to chaha gurumAsa aura yoni darzana ke pazcAt yadi pratisevanA ke lie bhAva pariNata hotA hai to cheda tathA pratisevanA karane para mUla-yaha bhikSu ke lie prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| gAthA meM prayukta 'sattaTTe' kI vyaakhyaa| gaNAvacchedI ke lie dvitIya prAyazcitta cAra ladhumAsa se prAraMbha kara saptama prAyazcitta anavasthApya taka kA hai| AcArya ke lie caturguru se prAraMbha kara AThaveM pArAMcita prAyazcitta taka kA bhjaa| vidhAna hai| hai| 822. udagabhaeNa palAyati, pavati va rohae shsaa| emeva sesaesu vi, bhaesu paDikAra mo kuNati // jo udaka ke bhaya se palAyana kara jAtA hai, athavA pAnI meM tairatA hai, athavA sahasA vRkSa para car3ha jAtA hai, use cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isI prakAra zeSa sabhI prakAra ke bhayaprasaMgoM meM pratikAra karatA hai to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 823. jeTThajja paDicchAhI, ahaM pi tubbhehi samaM vccaami| iti sukaluNamAlatto, mujjhati seho athirbhaavo| kAyotsarga samApta kara vihAra karate hue pratimAdhArI muni ko bhikSuNI kA veza banAkara AyA huA devatA kahatA hai-jyeSThArya ! maiM tumhAre sAtha cluuNgii| kucha pratIkSA kro| (maiM pairoM se kAMTA nikAla letI huuN|) vaha zekSa muni usake karuNa vacanoM ko sunakara mohita ho jAtA hai aura taba usake bhAva asthira ho jAte haiN| prAyazcitta puurvvt| 824.acchati avaloeti ya,lahugA puNa kaMTago me laggo tti| gurugA nivattamANe, taha kaMTagamaggaNe cev|| yadi vaha muni 'mere kAMTA lagA hai' yaha bhikSuNI kI bAta . sunakara pratIkSA karatA hai to cAra ladhumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi usa kA avalokana karatA hai to vahI prAyazcitta / yadi vaha gaccha se nirgata hokara dUra jAkara lauTa AtA hai tathA bhikSuNI ke pAMva meM lage kAMTe kI mArgaNA karatA hai to prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumaas| 825. kaMTagapAyaggahaNe, challahu chagguruga clnnmukkheve| dimmi vi chaggurugA, pariNayakaraNe ya stttte|| 1. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-vyavahArabhASya, kthaaprishisstt| 826. lahugA ya dosu dosu ya, gurugA chammAsa lahu gurucchedo| bhikkhu gaNAyariyANaM, mUlaM aNavaTTha paarNcii|| bhikSu kI do kriyAoM-pratIkSA aura avalokana meM cAra laghumAsa, do kriyAoM-nivartana aura kaMTakamArgaNA meM cAra gurumAsa, kaMTakagrahaNa aura pAdagrahaNa-ina do meM chaha laghumAsa, pAdotkSepa aura yonidarzana meM chaha gurumAsa, pratisevanAbhiprAya meM cheda, pratisevanA meM mUla praayshcitt| gaNAvacchedI ke prasaMga meM-pratIkSA meM cAra ladhumAsa, avalokana aura nivartana-pratyeka meM cAra gurumAsa, kaMTakamArgaNA aura kaMTakagrahaNa-pratyeka meM chaha laghumAsa, saMyatI ke pAdagrahaNa meM chaha gurumAsa, pAdotpATana tathA sAgArikadarzana-pratyeka meM cheda, pratisevanAbhiprAya meM mUla aura pratisevanA meM anavasthApya / AcArya ke prasaMga meM-pratIkSA aura avalokana pratyeka meM cAra gurumAsa, nivartana aura kaMTakamArgaNA pratyeka meM chaha laghumAsa, kaMTakagrahaNa aura pAdagrahaNa-pratyeka meM chaha gurumAsa, pAdotpATana meM cheda, sAgArikadarzana meM mUla, pratisevanAbhiprAya meM anavasthApya aura pratisevanA meM pArAMcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 827. AsannAto lahugo, dUraniyattassa gurutaro dNddo| codaga saMgAmadurga, niyaTTa khisNt'nnugghaayaa|| 828. di8 loe AlogabhaMgi vaNie ya avaNie niytto| avarAdhe nANattaM, na royae keNa to tujjhN|| jo saMyatI ke nikaTa pradeza se lauTa AtA hai to use laghu daMDa arthAt cAra laghumAsa kA daMDa diyA jAtA hai aura jo dUra se lauTa AtA hai usako gurutara daMDa arthAt anudghAtita cAra gurumAsa kA daMDa AtA hai| AcArya kA yaha kathana sunakara ziSya ne saMgrAmadvika kA dRSTAMta dete hue kahA jo saMgrAma se nivRtta hotA hai usakI khiMsanA-hIlanA hotI hai| honA yaha cAhie ki jo saMyatI pradeza ke nikaTa se lauTa AtA hai use gurutara daMDa aura dUra se pratinivRtta hotA hai use laghu daMDa AnA caahie| kyoMki loka vyavahAra meM bhI

Page #128
pahalA uddezaka yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki jo yoddhA zatru kI vizAla senA ko dekhakara bhayagrasta ho jAtA hai aura lauTa AtA hai, jo yuddha meM jAkara vraNita hokara AtA hai aura jo yuddha kauzala se avraNita rahakara pratinivRtta hotA hai-ina tInoM yoddhAoM ke aparAdha meM nAnAtva hai| bhaMte! Apako merI bAta rucikara kyoM nahIM lagatI? 829. akkhayadehaniyattaM, bahudukkhabhaeNa jaM smaanneh| ___ eyaM mahaM na royati, ko te viseso bhave etth|| 830. eseva va diTThato, purarodhe jattha vAritaM rnnnnaa| mA NIha tattha Nite, dUrAsanne ya naannttN| AcArya bole-ziSya ! jo yoddhA bahaduHkha-maraNa ke bhaya se bhayabhIta hokara akSatadeha raNabhUmi se lauTa AyA hai, usake sAtha jo tuma tulanA karate ho, yaha mujhe nahIM ructaa| ziSya bolA-bhaMte ! isa viSaya meM ApakA vizeSa dRSTAMta kyA hai? taba AcArya ne kahA-vatsa! tumhAre dvArA upanyasta dRSTAMta zatrusenA dvArA nagara ko cAroM ora se ghera lene para kaise lAgU hogA? rAjA ne yaha ghoSaNA karavAdI ki koI nagara ke bAhara na jaae| eka vyakti nagara ke bAhara gayA aura nikaTatA se hI lauTa aayaa| dUsarA vyakti nagara ke bAhara dUra taka jAkara pratinivRtta huaa| ina donoM ke aparAdha meM nAnAtva hai, vaise hI isa viSaya meM bhI jaano| (kyoMki saMyatI ke nikaTa pradeza se lauTa Ane vAle kA bhAvadoSa alpa hotA hai aura saMyatI ke dUra pradeza se Ane vAle kA bhAvadoSa adhika hotA hai| isalie donoM ke aparAdha meM tathA prAyazcitta meM nAnAtva hai|) 831. sesammi carittassA, AloyaNatA puNo pddikkmnnN| chedaM parihAraM vA, jaM AvaNNe tayaM paave|| 832. evaM subhapariNAma, puNo vi gacchammi taM pddiniyttN| jo hIlati khiMsati vA, pAvati gurue cummaase|| pratimApratipanna ke cAritravirAdhanA hone para bhI cAritra kA sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA, cAritra zeSa rahatA hai| vaha punaH AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karatA hai| use cheda athavA parihAra prAyazcitta jo daMDasvarUpa AtA hai vaha use svIkAra karatA hai| vaha muni AlocanA Adi kara zubhapariNAmoM se yukta hokara gaccha meM lauTa AtA hai aura usakI koI hIlanA, khiMsanA karatA hai to use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 833. uttA vitiNNagamaNA, idANimavidiNNa niggame sttaa| paDisiddhamavattassa va, imesu savvesu paDisiddhaM / / pahale sUtroM meM abhizayyA Adi meM vitIrNagamana arthAt anujJAtagamana kI bAta kahI gaI hai| prastuta sUtroM meM avitIrNagamana arthAt ananujJAtagamana kA pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai| pahale vAle satroM meM avyakta kA nirgamana pratiSiddha thaa| inameM vyakta-avyakta sabhI kA nigamana pratiSiddha hai| 834. pAsattha ahAchaMdo, kusIla osannameva sNstto| etesiM nANattaM, vocchAmi adhaannupuvviie|| pArzvastha, yathAcchaMda, kuzIla, avasanna tathA saMsakta-inameM jo nAnAtva hai, vaha maiM yathAnupUrvI se khuuNgaa| 835. gacchammi kei purisA, sauNI jaha pNjrNtrniruddhaa| sAraNa-paMjara-caiyA, pAsatthagatAdi vihrNti|| jaise piMjare meM niruddha pakSI kaSTa pAtA hai, vaise hI gaccha meM kaI puruSa (muni) sAraNArUpI piMjare se nikalakara pArzvastha Adi ke rUpa meM viharaNa karate hai| 836. tesiM pAyacchittaM, vocchaM oghe ya padavibhAge y| ThappaM tu padavibhAge, oheNa imaM tu vocchaami|| pArzvastha Adi kA sAmAnyarUpa se tathA padavibhAga-kAlAdi ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta khuuNgaa| padavibhAga ke AdhAra para jo prAyazcitta AtA hai, vaha abhI sthApya hai arthAt Age khuuNgaa| ogha arthAt sAmAnyarUpa se prAyazcitta kA kathana kruuNgaa| 837. Usavavajja kadAI, lahuo lahuyA abhikkhghnnmmi| UsavakadAi lahugA, gurugA ya abhikkhghnnmmi| utsava ke binA yadi kabhI zayyAtara piMDa Adi liyA ho to eka ladhumAsa kA aura yadi bAra-bAra liyA ho to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| utsava para zayyAtara Adi piMDa lene para cAra laghumAsa aura bAra-bAra lene para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| 838. cau-chammAse varise, kadAi lahu guruga taha ya chggurugaa| etesu ceva'bhikkhaM, cauguru taha chggurucchedo|| yadi cAra mAsa meM kabhI zayyAtarapiMDa liyA ho to cAra laghumAsa, chaha mAsa meM kabhI liyA ho to cAra gurumAsa, varSabhara meM kabhI liyA ho to chaha gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| inhIM cAramAsa, chahamAsa, varSabhara meM bAra-bAra liyA ho to kramazaH cAra gurumAsa, chaha gurumAsa tathA cheda kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 839. eso u hoti oghe, etto padavibhAgato puNo vocchN| cautthamAse carime UsavavajjaM jadi kadAi / 840. geNhati lahuo lahuyA, guruyA itto abhikkhghnnmmi| cauro lahuyA guruyA, chagguruyA uusvvivjjaa| yaha sArA oghataH prAyazcitta hai| aba Age punaH padavibhAga se prAyazcitta kA kathana kruuNgaa| yadi utsavavarja cAra mahInoM meM kabhI zayyAtarapiMDa lene para eka laghumAsa, chaha mahInoM meM kadAcita lene para cAra laghumAsa tathA varSa meM kadAcit lene para cAra gurumAsa

Page #129
90 kA prAyazcitta hai| cAra mahInoM, chaha mahInoM tathA varSa meM bAra-bAra lene para kramazaH cAra laghumAsa, cAra gurumAsa tathA chaha gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| 841. ussava kadAigahaNe, cauro lahugA chggurugaa| evaM abhikkhagahaNe, chagguru cau chggurucchedo| utsava meM cAra mahIne, chaha mahIne athavA varSa meM kabhI zayyAtarapiMDa lene para kramazaH yaha prAyazcitta hai-cAra laghumAsa, cAra gurumAsa tathA chaha gurumaas| isI kAla meM bAra-bAra lene para kramazaH yaha prAyazcitta hai-chaha gurumAsa, cAra gurumAsa aura cheda tathA chaha gurumAsa aura ched| 842. Usavavajja na geNhati, nibbaMdho Usavammi geNhati u| ajjhoyaragAdIyA, iti ahigA Usave sohii|| loga socate haiM-utsava rahita dinoM meM yaha sAdhu bhikSA nahIM letaa| utsava meM bhI yaha atyaMta Agraha karane para letA hai| isako paryApta denA caahie| ataH isameM adhyavapUraka Adi doSa saMbhava hote haiN| isalie utsava meM adhikatara prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 843. evaM uvaTThiyassA, paDitappiya sAdhuNo padaM hsti| codeti rAga-dose, dirseto pnnnngtilehiN|| isa prakAra zayyAtarapiMDa Adi kA pratisevana kara upasthita muni, jisane sAdhuoM ko bhakta-pAna dvArA pratitarpita kara diyA hai, usake pratisevana kA pada-prAyazcitta kama ho jAtA hai| ziSya AcArya ko kahatA hai isa prakAra Apa rAga-dveSa se grasta haiN| isa para pannakatiloM kA dRSTAMta hai| 844. jo tumhaM paDitappati, tassegaTThANagaM tu haaseh| vaDDheha apaDitappe, iti rAgaddosiyA tubbhe|| ziSya kahatA hai-prabho! jo Apako pratitarpita karatA hai usake prAyazcitta ke eka sthAna ko Apa hrasva kara dete haiM aura jo pratitarpita nahIM karatA usake eka sthAna ko Apa bar3hA dete haiN| yaha ApakI pravRtti rAga-dveSayukta hai| 845. iharaha vi tAva codaga! kaDuyaM tella tu pnngtilaannN| kiM puNa niMbatilehiM, bhAvitayANaM bhave khjjN|| he ziSya ! pannakatila-durgaMdhatiloM kA tela kaTuka hI hogaa| una tiloM ko nimbatiloM (niMba-kusumoM) se bhAvita kara dene para bhI kyA unakA tela khAne ke yogya ho jAtA hai ? kabhI nhiiN| 846. evaM so pAsattho, avaNNavAdI puNo ya saadhuunnN| tassa ya mahatI sodhI, bahudoso sottha bho cev|| isa prakAra usa pArzvastha sAmAcArI kA pAlana karane vAle tathA sAdhuoM kA avarNavAda bolane vAlA sAdhu ke zodhi-prAyazcitta 1. yadi tIna mAsa kA prAyazcitta AyA ho to usameM se eka kama kara dete haiN| yadi do mAsa kA prAyazcitta ho to eka kama kara dete haiN| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya mahAn hotA hai, kyoMki vaha bahuta doSoM kA Asevana karane vAlA hotA hai| 847. jaha puNa te ceva tilA, usiNodaga dhota khiiruvvkkaa| tesiM jaM tellaM tU, taM ghayamaMDaM viseseti|| unhIM pannakatiloM ko yadi garma pAnI se dhokara phira kucha samaya taka dUdha meM bhigokara rakhA jAe aura pazcAt unase jo tela nikAlA jAe vaha ghRtamAMDa arthAt ghRtasAra se bhI vizeSa hotA hai| 848. kAraNa saMviggANaM, AhArAdIhi tappito jo u| nIyAvattaNutAvI, tappakkhiya vaNNavAdI y|| 849. pAvassa uvaciyassa vi, paDisADaNa mo kareti evaM tu|| savvAsirogiuvamA, sarade ya paDe avidhuymmi|| jo pArzvastha muni kAraNa arthAt aziva, avamaudarya Adi samaya meM saMvigna muniyoM ko AhAra Adi se tarpita karatA hai, unako vaMdanA karatA hai, pratisevanA ke prati anutApI hotA hai, saMvignapAkSika hotA hai tathA una muniyoM kI zlAghA karatA hai-isa prakAra vaha pArzvastharUpa se upacita pApa kA parizATana kara detA hai| yahAM sarvAzIrogI tathA avidhUta zAradIya paTa kI upamA hai| 850. paNNe ya yaMte kimiNe, ya aNuvAtaM ca Thito ullo y| keNa vi se vAtaputRRNa, bubhulaiyaM muNeUNaM / / pannagatila, sthApita, durabhigaMdha, anunAta, sthita tathA Ardra kisI vAtaspRSTa se, bahubhakSI jaankr| (isameM tIna upamAeM-dRSTAMta haiN| pannagatiloM kA dRSTAMta gAthA 845 tathA 847 meM A cukA hai| prastuta hai sarvAzIrogI aura zAradIya paTa kA dRssttaaNt|) do prakAra ke rogI haiM-eka hai sarvAzIrogI arthAt bahubhakSakarogI aura dUsarA hai-asarvAzIrogI arthAt alpabhakSaka rogii| sarvAzIrogI kI cikitsA karkaza paddhati se karane para hI vaha roga-mukta ho sakatA hai aura asarvAzIrogI kI cikitsA alpa kriyA se saMpanna ho jAtI hai| do zAradIya vastra haiN| eka vastra ko aise sthAna para rakhA jAtA hai jahAM vaha pratidina vAyu ke dvArA dhunA jAtA hai aura dUsarA vastra vese sthAna para nahIM rakhA jaataa| kAlakrama se jaba ve donoM vastra malina hote haiM taba vAyu se niraMtara vidyUta vastra kA maila alpa prayatna se chUTa jAtA hai aura dUsare vastra kA maila bahuta prayatna se chUTatA hai| (isI prakAra jo pArzvastha hai, sAdhuoM kA avarNavAda bolane vAlA hai vaha mahAn prAyazcitta se hI zuddha ho sakatA hai, isalie use pUrA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai aura dUsarA pArzvastha muni jo 2. vRtti patra 109 : niMbatilaiH-tilA iva sUkSmatvAt niMbatilAH kusumaani....niNbkusumaiH|

Page #130
pahalA uddezaka sAdhuoM ko pratarpita karatA hai, varNavAda bolatA hai, usake prAyazcitta bhojI hotA hai vaha dezataH pArzvastha hai| meM hrAsa bhI kiyA jAtA hai|) 857. AiNNamaNAiNNaM, nisIdha'bhihaDaM ca No nisIhaM c| 851. thovaM bhinnamAsAdigAu, ya rAiMdiyAi jA pNc| sAbhAviyaM ca niyataM, nikAyaNa nimaMtaNA lhugo|| sesesu padaM hasatI, paDitappiya etare sklN|| abhyAhRta ke do prakAra haiM-AcIrNa aura anaaciirnn| stoka arthAt bhinnamAsa se prAraMbha kara yAvat pAMca rAta- anAcIrNa ke do prakAra haiM-nizItha abhyAhRta aura nonizItha dina ke prAyazcitta se mukta ho jAtA hai| bhinnamAsa se Upara ke abhyAhRta / svAbhAvika ke tIna prakAra haiM-niyata, nikAcita tathA prApta-prAyazcitta meM jo zeSa hai, vaha sAdhuoM ko pratarpita karane para nimNtrit| ye saba lene vAlA dezataH pArzvastha hai| tInoM kA prAyazcitta chUTa jAtA hai| itara arthAt jo sAdhuoM ko pratarpita nahIM karatA hai eka-eka lghumaas|' usako paripUrNa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 858. saMviggajaNo jaDDo, jaha suhio sAraNAe caio u| 852. duviho khalu pAsattho, dese savve ya hoti naayvvo| vaccati saMbharamANo, taM ceva gaNaM puNo eti|| savve tinni vikappA, dese sejjaatrkulaadii|| saMvigna jana hAthI kI taraha hotA hai| saMvigna muni sukhapUrvaka pArzvastha do prakAra ke hote haiM-dezataH aura srvtH| sarvataH raha rahA thaa| vaha smAraNA ko sahana na karatA huA gaNa ko pArzvastha ke tIna vikalpa haiM aura dezataH pArzvastha vaha hai jo chor3akara pArzvastha vihAra meM calA gyaa| vahAM vaha saMvigna jIvana zayyAtarakula kI pratisevanA karatA hai| kI smRti karatA huA punaH usI gaNa meM lauTa AtA hai| 853. daMsaNa-nANa-caritte-tave ya attAhito pavayaNe y| 858./1. kiha puNa ejjAhi puNo, tesiM pAsavihArI, pAsatthaM taM viyaannaahi|| ___jadha vaNahatthI tuM baMdhaNaM ctito| darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa tathA pravacana meM jo hRtAtmA arthAt gaMtUNa vaNaM ejjA , samyag yogavAna nahIM hai, jo jJAna Adi ke pArzva-taTa para viharaNa puNo vi so caarilobhennN|| karatA hai vaha pArzvastha hai| (yaha sarvataH pArzvastha kA pahalA vikalpa 858/2. evaM sAraNavatito, pAsatthAdIsu gaMtu so ejjaa| suddho vi cArilobho, saarnnmaadiinnvtttthaae|| 854.dasaNa-nANa-caritte, sattho acchati tahiM na ujjmti| vaha muni punaH gaNa meM kaise AtA hai? jaise hAthI nagara ke eteNau pAsattho, eso anno vi pjjaao|| baMdhana se mukta hokara vana meM calA jAtA hai| phira vaha cAri ke lobha jo darzana, jJAna, aura cAritra meM svastha-apane Apa meM meM punaH nagara meM A jAtA hai| isI prakAra vaha muni smAraNA ko rahatA hai paraMtu unameM udyama nahIM karatA, puruSArtha nahIM karatA, sahana na karake pArzvastha Adi meM calA jAtA hai, paraMtu cArilobha isalie vaha pArzvastha hotA hai| yaha bhI anya paryAya hai (yaha dUsarA (saMvigna jIvana kI smRti aura satkAra Adi ke lobha) se punaH vikalpa hai|) zuddharUpa meM lauTa AtA hai| 855. pAso tti baMdhaNaM ti ya, egaTTha baMdhahetavo paasaa| 858/3. Aloiyammi sesaM, pAsatthiya pAsattho, anno vi esa pjjaao| jati cArittassa atthi se kiNci|| pAza aura baMdhana ekArthaka haiN| jitane bhI baMdha ke hetu haiM ve to dijjati tava-chedo, pAza haiM jo pAza meM sthita haiM vaha hai paashsth| yaha bhI usakA eka adha natthi tato se mUlaM tu|| paryAya hai| jaba vaha AlocanA ke lie tatpara hotA hai aura yadi usameM 856.sejjAyarakulanissita,ThavaNakulapaloyaNA abhihaDe y|| cAritra kiMcit bhI zeSa ho to use tapa athavA cheda kA prAyazcitta puvviM pacchAsaMthuta, NitiyaggapiMDabhoi ya paasttho|| diyA jAtA hai aura yadi cAritra hai hI nahIM to use mUla prAyazcitta jo zayyAtarakula, nizritakula, sthApanAkula kA AhAra diyA jAtA hai| letA hai, jo saMkhaDI Adi kA pralokana karatA rahatA hai, abhihRta, 859. atthi ya si sAvasesaM, jai natthI mUlamatthi tv-chedaa| pUrvasaMstuta tathA pazcAt saMstuta, nityapiMDa tathA agrapiMDa kA thovaM jati AvaNNo, paDitappiya sAhuNaM suddho|| 1. AcIrNa-tIna gRhAMtara se lAyA huaa| anAcIrNa-tIna gharoM ke para se prathama samAgata zramaNa yA anya ko jo agrapiMDa diyA jAtA hai vaha hai lAyA huaa| nizItha abhyAhRta-sAdhu ke avidita abhyAhRta, nonizItha svaabhaavik| jo bhUtikarma Adi ke kAraNa cAturmAsa paryaMta pratidina abhyAhRta-sAdhu ke vidita AnIta / kAraNa athavA niSkAraNa-inako nibaddhIkRtarUpa meM jo diyA jAtA hai vaha hai nikaacit| jo pratidina lene vAlA dezataH pArzvastha hai| nimaMtraNa purassara diyA jAtA hai vaha hai nimNtrit|

Page #131
92 vaha muni jaba AlocanA ke lie upasthita hotA hai taba AcArya ko dekhanA cAhie ki usakA cAritra sAvazeSa hai athavA nhiiN| yadi nahIM hai to usako mUla prAyazcitta denA cAhie aura yadi hai to use tapa athavA cheda prAyazcitta denA cAhie aura yadi hai to use stoka prAyazcitta AtA ho aura vaha sAdhuoM ko pratitarpita karatA ho to, vaha usI se zuddha ho jAtA hai| use prAyazcitta-mukta kara diyA jAtA hai| 860. ussuttamAyaraMto, ussuttaM ceva pnnnnvemaanno| eso u adhAchaMdo, icchAchaMdo tti egtttthaa| jo utsUtra kA AcaraNa karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko utsUtra kI prarUpaNA karatA hai to vaha yathAcchaMda kahalAtA hai| icchA aura chaMda ekArthaka zabda haiN| 861. ussuttaNuvadiTuM, sacchaMdavigappiyaM annnnuvaadii| paratattipavitte tiMtiNe ya iNamo ahaachNdo|| jo tIrthaMkara Adi dvArA anupadiSTa hai, jo apanI mati se prakalpita hai, jo siddhAMta ke sAtha ghaTita nahIM hotA vaha utsUtra kahalAtA hai| jo utsUtra kA AcaraNa aura prarUpaNa karatA hai vahI yathAcchaMda nahIM hotA, kiMtu jo parataptipravRtta arthAt gRhastha ke kAryoM meM pravRtta hotA hai, tanatanAhaTa karatA rahatA hai, vaha bhI yathAcchaMda hotA hai| 862. sacchaMdamativigappiya, kiMcI suhsaayvigtipddibddho| tihi gAravehi majjati, taM jANAhi ya adhaachNdN|| jo lolupatA ke kAraNa apanI svacchaMda mati se kucha prarUpaNA kara kiMcit sukha AsvAdana ke lie vikRti (vigaya) meM pratibaddha hokara, tIna gauravoM-Rddhi, rasa aura sAta-meM mada karatA hai, usako bhI yathAcchaMda jAnanA caahie| 863. ahachaMdassa parUvaNa, ussuttA duvidha hoti naayvvaa| caraNesu gatIsuM jA, tattha ya caraNe imA hoti|| 864. paDilehaNa muhapottiya rayaharaNa-nisejja-mattae ptttte| paDalAi cola uNNAdasiyA paDilehaNA potte|| yathAcchaMda muni kI utsUtra prarUpaNA do prakAra kI jAnanI cAhie-cAritra viSayaka tathA gati vissyk| cAritra viSayaka prarUpaNA isa prakAra hai-jo mukhavastrikA hai vahI pratilekhanIyA- pAtrakesarikA hai, rajoharaNa kI do niSadyAoM ke badale eka hI niSadhA ho, pAtra aura mAtraka do kyoM, eka hI ho arthAt jo pAtra hai vahI mAtraka ho aura jo mAtraka hai vahI pAtra ho, dina meM jo colapaTTa ho rAtri meM vahI saMstAraka kA uttarapaTTa ho, colapaTTa hI (dugunA, tigunA kara) paTalaka ke rUpa meM kAma liyA jAe, rajoharaNa kI dazAeM Una se kyoM sUta kI banAI jAeM tathA pratilekhanA-pota arthAt pratilekhanA karate samaya eka kapar3A bichAkara usa para sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya pratilekhita sAre upakaraNa rakhe, phira upAzraya ke bAhara jAkara pratilekhanA kre| 865. daMtacchinnamalittaM, hariyaThita pamajjaNA ya nnitss| aNuvAdi aNaNuvAdI, parUvaNA crnnmaadiisu|| hAtha-paira ke nakhoM ko dAMtoM se kATe, pAtra para lepa na kare, hariyAlI para pratiSThita bhaktapAna grAhya hai, yadi Acchanna pradeza meM pramArjanA kI jAtI hai to bAhara khule AkAza meM bhI pramArjana kre| isa prakAra yathAcchaMda muni caraNaviSayaka anupAtinI aura ananupAtinI prarUpaNA karatA hai| 866. aNuvAti ttI Najjati, juttIpaDitaM tu bhAsae eso| jaM puNa suttAveyaM, taM hohI aNaNuvAi ti|| yathAcchaMda jaba kahatA hai taba yadi yaha pratIta hotA hai ki yaha yuktisaMgata bAta kaha rahA hai to vaha anupAtinI prarUpaNA hai aura jo sUtra ke viparIta hotI hai vaha ananupAtinI prarUpaNA hai| 867. sAgAriyAdi paliyaMkanisejjAsevaNA ya gihimtte| niggaMthiciTThaNAdI, paDiseho maaskppss| sAgArika Adi arthAt zayyAtarapiMDa tathA sthApanAkula Adi kA piMDa grahaNa karanA, paryaMka tathA gRhaniSadyA kA sevana karanA, gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana karanA tathA nirgranthinI ke upAzraya meM baiThanA-uThanA-ina saba pravRttiyoM meM koI doSa nahIM hai| mAsakalpa kA pratiSedha bhI vyartha hai-yaha yathAcchaMda kI prarUpaNA kA aMza hai| 868. cAre verajje yA, paDhamasamosaraNa taha ya nitiesu| suNNe akappie yA, aNNAuMche ya sNbhoe| yathAcchaMda kahatA hai-caturmAsa meM jaba varSA na ho taba vihAra karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai| vairAjya meM jAnA, prathama samavasaraNa arthAt prathama varSAkAla meM vastra, pAtra Adi lenA, nityavAsa karanA, vasati ko zUnya kara jAnA, akalpita arthAt agItArtha zaikSa dvArA lAyA gayA ajJAtoJcha kA paribhoga karanA-ina saba kriyAoM meM koI doSa nahIM hai| sabhI pAMca mahAvratadhArI muni sAMbhogika haiN| 868/1.sAgAriyapiMDe ko doso,phAsue ThavaNa ceva pliyNke| gihinisejjAe ko doso, uvasaMtesu gunnaahio|| 868/2. gihimatteNuDDAho, niggaMthIciTThaNAdi ko doso| jassa tu tadhiyaM doso, hohI tssnnnntthaannesu|| 868/3. paDisedho mAsakappe, tiriyAdI u bahuvidho doso| suttatthapArihANI, virAdhaNA saMjamAto y|| 868/4. verajje caraMtassa, ko doso cattameva dehaM tu| phAsuyapaDhamosaraNe, ko doso NitiyapiMDe y|| 868/5. suNNAe vasadhIe,uvaghAto kinnu hoti uvdhiss| pANavadhAdi asaMte, adhava asuNNA vi uuhmme||

Page #132
pahalA uddezaka sAgArikapiMDa-zayyAtarapiMDa grahaNa karane meM, sthApanAkuloM meM praveza karane meM, paryaMka kA paribhoga karane meM-inameM kyA doSa hai| gharoM meM niSadyA karane para dharmazravaNa se prabhUta guNa utpanna hote haiN| gRhI ke pAtra meM bhojana karane se pravacana kA uDDAha nahIM hotaa| nigraMthiyoM ke upAzraya meM baiThane se kaunasA doSa hai? vahAM baiThane se jo doSa hote haiM ve to anya sthAnoM meM baiThane se bhI ho sakate haiN| mAsakalpa kA pratiSedha kyoM ? tiryaMca Adi kA bahuvidha doSa hotA hai| sUtra aura artha kI parihAni hotI hai tathA saMyama kI virAdhanA hotI hai| vairAjya meM viharaNa karane meM kaunasA doSa hai? mani ne yathArtharUpa meM deha ko chor3a hI diyaa| prathama samavasaraNa (prathama varSAvAsa) meM prAsuka vastra, pAtra lene meM kyA doSa hai ? nityavAsa meM nityapiMDa lene meM kyA doSa hai ? zUnya vasati meM yadi upadhi kA upaghAta na ho tathA prANavadha Adi na ho to vasati ko zUnya karane meM kyA doSa hai ? vasati ko azUnya karane para bhI upaghAta ho sakatA hai| 869. kiMvA akappieNaM gahiyaM phAsuM tu hoti abbhojj| annAuMchaM ko vA, hoti guNo kappite ghite|| akalpika-agItArtha dvArA gRhIta prAsuka bhakta-pAna abhojya kaise ho jAtA hai aura kalpika dvArA gRhIta uJcha bhojya kaise ho jAtA hai ? kalpika dvArA gRhIta meM kauna sA guNa utpanna ho jAtA 872. jiNavayaNasavvasAraM, mUlaM sNsaardukkhmokkhss| sammattaM mailettA, te duggativaDagA hoti| ve yathAcchaMdI muni jina vacana ke sarvasArabhUta tathA sAMsArika duHkha ke vimocaka mUla kAraNabhUta samyaktva ko malina kara durgati ko bar3hAne vAle hote haiN| 873. sakkamahAdIyA puNa pAsatthe UsavA munneyvvaa| adhachaMda Usavo puNa, jIe parisAya u kdheti|| pArzvastha ke ye utsava mAne jAte haiM-iMdramaha, rudramaha aadi| yathAcchaMda ke ve utsava hote haiM jo vaha pariSad meM kahatA hai| 874. jadhi lahugo tadhi lahugA, jadhi lahugA caugurU tadhiM tthaanne| jadhi ThANe caugurugA, chammAsA U tahiM jaanne|| 875. jadhiyaM puNa chammAsA, tahi chedo chedaThANae muulN| pAsatthe jaM bhaNiyaM, ahachaMda vivaDDiyaM jaanne|| pArzvastha ke jahAM eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai vahAM yathAcchaMda ke cAra laghumAsa, jahAM cAra ladhumAsa haiM vahAM yathAcchaMda ke cAra gurumAsa,jahAM cAra gurumAsa haiM vahAM yathAcchaMda ke chaha gurumAsa, jahAM chaha gurumAsa haiM vahAM yathAcchaMda ke cheda, jahAM cheda vahAM muul| pArzvastha ke lie jo prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai vahAM yathAcchaMda ko usase pravardhita prAyazcitta AtA hai| 876. pAsatthe ArovaNa, ohavibhAgeNa vaNNitA puvvaM / sacceva niravasesA, kusIlamAdINa NeyavvA / / pahale pArzvastha ke prAyazcitta kA ogha tathA vibhAga se AropaNA kA varNana kiyA gayA thaa| vahI prAyazcitta vidhAna kuzIla Adi ke lie niravazeSa jAnanA caahie| 877. etto tividhakusIlaM, tamahaM vocchAmi aannupuvviie| dasaNa-nANa-caritte, tividha kusIlo munneyvvo|| 878. nANe nANAyAraM, jo tu virAdheti kAlamAdIyaM / daMsaNe daMsaNAyAraM, caraNakusIlo imo hoti / / maiM kuzIla ke tIna prakAroM ko kramazaH khuuNgaa| darzanakuzIla, jJAnakuzIla aura cAritrakuzIla-ye tIna prakAra ke kuzIla hote haiN| jo kAla Adi jJAnAcAra kI virAdhanA karatA hai vaha jJAnakuzIla aura jo darzanAcAra kI virAdhanA karatA hai vaha darzana kuzIla hotA hai| caraNakuzIla yaha hotA hai879. kougabhUtIkamme, pariNA'pasiNe nimittmaajiivii| kakka-kuruyA ya lakkhaNa, uvajIvati mNt-vijjaadii| hI hotA hai| ataH pArzvastha viSayaka sUtra trisUtrAtmaka aura yathAcchaMdaviSayaka kevala ekasvarUpa hotA hai| (vRtti patra 116) 870. paMcamahavvayadhArI, samaNA savve vi kiM na muNjNti| iya caraNavitadhavAdI, etto vocchaM gatIsuM tu|| sabhI pAMca mahAvratadhArI zramaNa kyA bhojana nahIM karate? sabhI sAMbhogika haiN| isa prakAra caraNaviSayaka vitathavAdI yathAcchaMda batAyA gyaa| aba gativiSayaka vitathavAdI yathAcchaMda kA kathana kruuNgaa| 871. khettaM gato u aDaviM, ekko saMcikkhatI tahiM cev| titthakaro tti ya piyaro, khettaM puNa bhAvato siddhii|| gati (manuSya gati Adi) viSayaka vitatha prarUpaNA-eka kRSaka ke tIna putra the| eka kheta meM jaataa| eka jaMgala meM yatra-tatra ghUmatA rahatA, eka ghara para hI baiThA rahatA hai| pitA ke mara jAne para sabako samAna saMpatti prApta hotI hai| isI prakAra tIrthaMkara pitRsthAnIya haiM, kSetraphala hai bhAvataH siddhigmn| tumhAre dvArA- anya zramaNoM dvArA upArjita siddhi meM hamArA bhI saMbhAga hai| (aise yathAcchaMda kahatA hai|) 1. pUchA gayA ki yathAcchaMda ko adhika prAyazcitta kyoM ? vRttikAra kahate haiM ki kuprarUpaNA atidoSavAlI hotI hai| pArzvasthatva tIna meM hotA hai-bhikSu, gaNAvacchedaka tathA aacaary| yathAcchaMdatva kevala bhikSu meM

Page #133
94 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya motihAtA hai| jo kautuka, bhUtikarma, praznAprazna, nimitta, AjIvI-jAti Adi se jIvikA calAnevAlA, kalka, kuruka, lakSaNavidyA tathA maMtra aura vidyA se jIvana yApana karatA hai vaha muni caraNakuzIla hotA hai| 880. jAtI kule gaNe yA, kamme sippe tave sute cev| sattavidhaM AjIvaM, uvajIvati jo kusIlo so|| jo jAti, kula, gaNa, karma, zilpa, tapa tathA zruta-ina sAta prakAra ke AjIva ke AdhAra para jIvana calAtA hai vaha kuzIla hotA hai| 881. bhUtIkamme lahuo, lahu guruga nimitta sesae imaM tu| lahugA ya sayaMkaraNe, parakaraNe hot'nnugghaataa|| bhUtikarma kA prAyazcitta hai eka laghumAsa, atIta nimitta kathana kA cAra laghumAsa, vartamAnanimitta kathana kA cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| zeSa kautuka Adi kA yaha prAyazcitta hai-svayaM karane para cAra laghumAsa, dUsaroM se karAne para anudghAta cAra gurumaas| mUlakarma kA prAyazcitta hai muul|| . 882. duvidho khalu osaNNe, dese savve ya hoti naayvvo| desAsaNNo tahiyaM, AvAsAdI imo hoti|| avasanna ke do prakAra haiM-dezataH aura srvtH| dezAvasanna Avazyaka Adi ke prasaMga meM isa prakAra hai| 883. Avassaga-sajjhAe paDilehaNa-jhANa-bhikkha bhttddhe| AgamaNe niggamaNe, ThANe ya nisIyaNa tuytttte|| 884. AvassagaM aNiyataM, kareti hiinnaatirittvivriiyN| guruvayaNe ya niyogo, valAti iNamo u osnno|| Avazyaka, svAdhyAya, pratilekhana, dhyAna, bhikSA, bhaktArtha, Agamana, nirgamana, sthAna, niSIdana, tvagvartana (zayana) Adi kriyAeM vidhipUrvaka nahIM karatA tathA jo Avazyaka aniyatakAla meM tathA hIna, atirikta yA viparItarUpa meM karatA hai, jo guru ke kathana ke anusAra pravRtti na kara aMTasaMTa bolakara usase pratikUla kriyA karatA hai, vaha dezAvasanna hotA hai| 885. jadha u baillo balavaM, bhaMjati samilaM tu so vi emev| guruvayaNaM akareMto, valAti kuNatI ca ussoddhN| jaise balavAna baila jue ko tor3a detA hai, vaise hI vaha ziSya guruvacana ke anusAra pravRtti na kara, unako aMTasaMTa bolakara ruSTahokara pravRtti karatA hai, vaha dezAvasanna hotA hai| 886. uubaddhapIDhaphalagaM, osannaM saMjayaM viyaannaahi| Thaviyaga-raiyagabhoI, emeyA pddivttio| jo pIDhaphalaka ke baMdhanoM ko kholakara pratilekhana nahIM karatA athavA apane bichaune ko sadA bichAe rakhatA hai, usa muni ko sarvataH avasanna jAnanA cAhie tathA jo sthApita aura racita AhAra kA upabhoga karatA hai, ye sarvato avasanna kI pratipattiyAM haiM, pahacAna haiN| 887. sAmAyArI vitaha, kuNamANo jaM ca pAvae jtth| saMsatto ca alaMdo, naDarUvI elago cev|| avasanna muni sAmAcArI ko anyathA karatA hai| use svasthAna niSpanna prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| saMsakta muni aliMda, naTa tathA eDaka kI bhAMti hotA hai| 888. gobhattAlaMdo viva, bahurUvanaDovva elago cev| saMsatto so duvidho, asaMkiliTTho va itaro y|| saMsakta muni gobhaktayukta aliMda kI bhAMti, bahurUpI naTa kI bhAMti tathA eDaka kI bhAMti hotA hai| usake do prakAra haiM-asaMkliSTa tathA sNklisstt| 889. pAsattha-adhAchaMde, kusIla-osaNNameva sNstte| piyadhammo piyadhamme, asaMkiliTTho u sNstto|| vaha saMsakta muni pArzvastha meM milakara pArzvastha, yathAcchaMda meM yathAcchaMda, kuzIla meM kuzIla, avasanna meM avasanna tathA saMsakta meM saMsakta bana jAtA hai| vaha priyadharmA meM milakara priyadharmA bana jAtA hai| yaha asaMkliSTa saMsakta kA svarUpa hai| 890. paMcAsavappavatto, jo khalu tihi gAravehi pddibddho| itthi-gihisaMkiliTTho, saMsatto so ya naayvvo|| jo pAMca AsravoM meM pravRtta hai, tIna gauravoM meM tathA striyoM aura gRhasthoM meM pratibaddha hai-vaha saMkliSTa saMsakta hotA hai| 891. deseNa avakkaMtA, savveNaM ceva bhAvaliMgA u| iti samuditA tu suttA, iNamannaM davvato vigte|| bhAvaliMga ke prasaMga meM deza se apakrAMta athavA sarvataH apakrAMta-inakA samudita sUtroM meM pratipAdana kiyA jA cukA hai| 1. kautuka-iMdrajAla , jAdU aadi| bhUtikarma-jvara Adi meM rAkha Adi milA diyA jAtA hai, vaha saMsakta kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra saMsakta maMtrita kara denaa| praznAprazna-svapnavidyA se phala btaanaa| muni pArzvastha meM pArzvastha kI bhAMti aura saMvigna meM saMvigna kI bhAMti nimitta-atIta kA kathana krnaa| AjIvI (dekheM gAthA 880) / ekarUpa ho jAtA hai| vaha saMsakta naTa kI bhAMti bahurUpI hotA hai, aneka rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| jaise eDaka lAkSA rasa meM nimagna hokara kalka-prasUti Adi rogoM meM kSArapAtana athavA zarIra para lodhra Adi lAlavarNa vAlA tathA gulikAkuMDa meM nimagna hokara nIle varNa vAlA ho kA udvrtn| kuruka-ardhasnAna athavA puurnnsnaan| lakSaNa jAtA hai, vaise hI saMsakta pArzvastha ke saMsarga se pArzvastha. saMvigna ke vidyA-puruSalakSaNa, strIlakSaNa Adi kA jnyaan| saMsarga se saMvigna jaisA bana jAtA hai| 2. jaise aliMda-bar3e bartana meM gobhakta arthAt kukkusa, odana Adi

Page #134
pahalA uddezaka yaha anya sUtra dravya liMga se viyukta ke viSaya kA hai| AcchAdita rakhakara ve kSIrAzravalabdhi Adi se saMpanna muni rAjA 892. kaMdappA paraliMge, mUlaM gurugA ya grulpkkhmmi| ko upazAMta kara dete haiN| suttaM tu bhikkhugAdI, kAlakkhevo va gamaNaM vaa|| 896. kalAsu savvAsu savittharAsu, kaMdarpa ke kAraNa paraliMga karane para mUla, garuDAdirUpa paraliMga AgADhapaNhesu ya sNthvesu| karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (ziSya ne jo jattha satto tamaNuppavisse, kahA-sUtra meM paraliMgakaraNa anujJAta hai aura niyukti meM usakA avvAhato tassa sa eva pNthaa|| prAyazcitta hai| yaha kyoM? AcArya kahate haiM-niyukti ke anusAra sabhI kalAoM kA vistRta jJAna rakhane vAlA, AgAr3ha praznakaMdarpa ke kAraNa paraliMgakaraNa niSiddha hai|) sUtra meM kAlakSepa karane atyaMta gUr3ha praznoM kA jJAtA tathA aneka paricayoM se sampanna muni tathA gamana ke prasaMga meM bhikSuka, parivrAjaka Adi paraliMga karane rAjA jisa kalA Adi meM atyaMta anurakta ho, usameM rAjA ko kI anujJA hai| praveza karAe, usake samakSa usakA pravedana kre| yahI usake upazamana 892/1. kaMdappA liMgadugaM, jo kuNai tassa hoi mUlaM tu|| kA avyAhata mArga hai| gurugA u garulapakkhe, ase colapaTTe y|| 897. aNuvasamate niggama, liMgavivegeNa hoti aagaaddhe| 892/2. lahugA saMjatipAte, sIsaduvArI ya lahuyato khNdhe| desaMtarasaMkamaNaM, bhikkhugamAdI kuliNgenn|| codeta phalaM sutte, suttanivAto u kaarnnito|| yadi rAjA upazAMta na ho to liMga kA parityAga kara gRhasthakaMdarpavaza jo muni do prakAra kA liMga karatA hai use mUla liMga meM deza se nirgamana kara de| atyaMta roSa ke kAraNa yadi rAjA prAyazcitta tathA garuDAdirUpa paraliMga karane para use cAra gurumAsa na chor3e to bhikSuka Adi kA veza banAkara dezAMtara saMkramaNa kara kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| muni gRhastha kI bhAMti vastra Adhe kaMdhe de| para rakhatA hai to use eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 898. AriyasaMkamaNe parihareMti diTThammi jA tu pddivttii| ziSya prazna karatA hai sUtra meM paraliMgakaraNa anujJAta hai| niyuktikAra asatIya pavisaNaM thUbhiyammi gahiyammi jA jtnnaa|| ne usakA pratiSedha kiyA hai| yahAM sUtra kA nipAta kAraNika hai| Aryadaza meM saMkramaNa, liMgiyoM ke AzrayasthAnoM kA parihAra, 893. khaMdhe duvAra saMjati, garuladdhaMse ya paTTa liNgduve| kisI dvArA dekhe jAne para adhikRta liMgAnuzAsana kI pratipatti, lahuo lahuo lahuyA, tisu cauguru dosu mUlaM tu|| svataMtra sthAna ke abhAva ve Azrama meM praveza, stUpa Adi, abhakSya yadi kaMdarpa ke kAraNa paraliMga karake muni vastra ko gRhastha gRhIta hone para yatanA kA nirdesh| (isa gAthA kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI bhAMti kaMdhe para rakhatA hai to eka laghumAsa, duvAra-gopucchikA gAthA 899 se 904 tk)| kI bhAMti dhotI kI lAMga lagAtA hai to eka laghumAsa, saMyatI kI 899. Ariya-desAriyaliMgasaMkamo ettha hoti cubhNgo| taraha prAvRta hotA hai to cAra laghumAsa, garuDa Adi rUpa banAtA hai biticaramesuM annaM, asivAdigato kare liNgN|| to cAra gurumAsa, yadi skaMdhArdha para vastra rakhatA hai to cAra Aryadeza meM saMkramaNa karanA par3e to svaliMga meM kre| gurumAsa, gRhastha kI bhAMti kaTipaTTa bAMdhatA hai to cAra gurumAsa usake cAra vikalpa haiMkA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA kaMdarpa se liMgadvika arthAt gRhaliMga 1.Aryadeza meM Aryadaza ke madhya se gmn| aura parapASaMDaliMga karane para pratyeka meM mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2. Aryadeza meM anAryadaza ke madhya se gmn| 894. asivAdikAraNehiM, rAyapaduDhe va hojja prliNgN| 3. anAryadeza meM Aryadeza ke madhya se gmn| kAlakkhevanimittaM, paNNavaNaTThA va gmnntttthaa|| 4. anAryadeza meM anAryadeza ke madhya se gmn| aziva Adi kAraNoM ke upasthita hone para tathA rAjA ke azivAdi ke kAraNa saMkramaNa kare to dUsare, tIsare tathA kupita ho jAne para kAlakSepa karane ke nimitta, prajJApanArtha tathA cauthe vikalpa meM gRhasthaliMga meM athavA jisa deza ke madhya se anArya Adi deza ke madhya meM gamana ke nimitta paraliMga kiyA jA gamana karatA hai vahAM jo liMga prasiddha ho usa liMga meM gamana kre| sakatA hai| 900. pariharati uggamAdI, vihAraThANA ya tesi liNgiinnN| 895. jaM jassa accitaM tassa, pUyaNijjaM tamassiyA liNgN| appuvvesA gamito, Ayariyattetaro imaM tu|| khIrAdiladdhijuttA, gati taM channasAmatthA / / vaha paraliMga vezadhArI muni udgama Adi doSoM kA tathA una jisa rAjA kA jo pUjanIya liMga hai, usakA Azraya lekara liMgiyoM ke sthAna kA parihAra kre| apUrvasthAnoM meM gayA huA arthAt vaisA liMga dhAraNa kara apane sAmarthya-svarUpa ko muni AcAryatva-una liMgiyoM ke graMthoM kI vyAkhyA karatA hai athavA

Page #135
96 3 itara- unake AgamoM meM akuzala hone para vaha yaha karatA hai901. moNeNa jaM ca gahiyaM tu kukkuDaM ubhayato vi aviruddhaM / paccayaheupaNAmo, jiNapaDimAo maNe kuNati // vaha mauna vrata ko dhAraNa kara letA hai| jo kukkuDa Adi vidyAeM gRhIta haiM tathA jinakA prayoga sAdhucaryA tathA liMgIcaryAdonoM meM aviruddha hai, vaha kare | pRthak sthAna kI prApti na hone para una liMgiyoM ke Azrayasthala meM rahane kI sthiti meM unake pratyaya - vizvAsa ke lie stUpa athavA buddha Adi kI pratimA ko praNAma karane kA prasaMga Ane para jina pratimA ko mana meM kara praNAma karatA hai| 902. bhAveti piMDavAtittaNeNa ghetuM ca buccati apatte / kaMdAdipoggalANa ya, akAragamahaM ti paDisedho // vaha piMDapAtitva- bhikSAvRtti se jIvana yApana karatA hai| vaha apane pAtra meM bhikSA lekara anyatra jAkara usakA upabhoga karatA hai| yadi (dAnazAlA Adi meM) dene vAlA sacitta kaMda Adi tathA pudgala - mAMsa denA cAhe to use kahe mere lie ye akArakaanupayogI haiM, isa prakAra unakA pratiSedha kare / 903. vitiyapayaM tu gilANo, nikkheva caMkamaNAdi kuNamANo / loyaM vA kuNamANo, kitikammaM vA sarIrAdI // mAMsa viSayaka apavAda pada yaha hai-yadi nikSepa pratilekhana karatA huA, caMkramaNa karatA huA, loca karatA huA athavA zarIra se vizrAmaNA aura kRtikarma karatA huA muni glAna ho jAe to putrala-mAMsa se jIvana claae| 904. aha puNa rUsejjAhI, to ghettu vigiMcate jadhA vihiNA / evaM tu tahiM jataNaM, kujjAhI kAraNAgADhe // yadi muni yaha jAne ki kaMda Adi tathA pudgala lene kA niSedha karane para dAnadAtA ruSTa ho jAyeMge to unheM grahaNa karaleM / grahaNa kara ukta vidhipUrvaka unakA pariSThApana kara de| AgAr3ha kAraNa meM bhI vaha isa prakAra kI yatanA kre| 905 iti kAraNesu gahite, paraliMge tIrite tahiM kajje jayakArI sujjhati vigaDaNAya itaro jamAvajje // isa prakAra azivAdi kAraNoM se gRhIta paraliMga ke samaya jo muni yatanAvAn rahA hai, aba kArya ke pUrNa ho jAne para vaha kevala vikaTanA-AlocanA mAtra se zuddha ho jAtA hai| jo usa kAla meM yatanAkArI nahIM rahA use ayatanA- pratyayika prApta prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 906. egataraliMgavijaDhe iti suttA vaNNitA tu je heTThA / ubhayajaDhe ayamanno, AraMbho hoti suttassa // 1. eka zakaTa kA akSa-dhurA TUTa gii| niyamataH usake sthAna para nayA akSa hI kAma A sakatA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu kA bhAva akSa bhagna ho - sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya pUrva sUtroM meM ekataraliMga parityAga kA varNana kiyA gayA thaa| yaha sUtra kA anya AraMbha ubhayaliMga parityAga viSayaka hai| 907. niggamaNamavakkamaNaM, nissaraNa palAyaNaM ca egii| loTTaNa - luThaNa- paloTTaNa, ohANaM ceva ega // nirgamana, apakramaNa, nissaraNa tathA palAyana-ye ekArthaka haiM loTana, luThana, praloTana tathA avadhAvana-ye ekArthaka haiN| 908. visayodapaNa adhigaraNato va caito va dukkhsejjaae| iti liMgassa vivegaM, karejja paccakkhapArokkhaM // koI viSayodaya-moha ke prabala udaya se, kalaha ke kAraNa athavA duHkhazayyA se tyAjita- ina kAraNoM se liMga (pravrajyAliMga) kA parityAga karatA hai| prazna hai ki vaha yaha sAdhuoM ke pratyakSa kare athavA parokSa kare ? 909. aMto uvassae chahuNA u, bahi gAma majjha pAse vA / biliyaM gilANaloe, kitikammasarIramAdIsu // avadhAvana kAla meM liMga kA parityAga upAzraya ke madhya meM, athavA upAzraya ke bAhara athavA gAMva ke bIca meM athavA gAMva ke pAsa kre| liMga ke parityAga meM apavAdapada yaha hai-glAnaloka ke zarIra gata vizrAmaNA Adi tathA kRtikarma karate hue kharaMTanA Adi ke bhaya se ekAMta meM liMga kA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai| 910. uvasAmite pareNa va, sayaM ca samuvaTThite uvaTThavaNA / takkhaNacirakAleNa ya, divaMto akkhabhaMgeNa // dUsare dvArA upazAMta kie jAne para athavA svayaM upazAMta ho jAne para, tatkAla athavA dIrghakAla ke pazcAt guru ke pAsa samupasthita hone para usa muni kI upasthApanA karanI caahie| upasthApanA ke binA punaH gaNa meM praveza nahIM denA caahie| ziSya ne pUchA-punaH upasthApanA kyoM ? AcArya ne akSabhagna kA dRSTAMta diyA / " 911. mUlaguNa- uttaraguNe, asevamANassa tassa atiyAraM / takkhaNa uvaTThiyassa u, kiM kAraNa dijjate mUlaM // mUlaguNa tathA uttaraguNa viSayaka koI bhI aticAra kA sevana na karane vAle tathA tatkAla punaH lauTakara upasthita hone vAle nako mUla prAyazcitta dene kA kAraNa kyA hai ? 912. sevau mA va vayANaM, atiyAraM tadha vi deMti se mUlaM / vigaDAsavA jalammi u kahaM tu nAvA na bujhejjA // AcArya ne kahA- vaha muni vrata ke mahAvratoM ke) aticAroM kA sevana kare yA na kare use mUla prAyazcitta hI diyA jAtA hai| kyoMki usane bhAvataH cAritra kA bhaMga kara diyA hai| jaise vikaTAzrava-atiprakaTa chidroMvAlI naukA kyA jala meM DUba nahIM jAtI ? jAne para upasthApanArUpa bhAvAkSa dhAraNa karAyA jAtA haiN|

Page #136
pahalA uddezaka 97 913. corissAmi tti matiM, jo khalu saMdhAya pheDae muii| 920. suttamiNaM kAraNiyaM, AyariyAdINa jattha gcchmmi| ahiyammi vi so coro, emeva imaM pi paasaamo|| paMcaNhaM hota'satI, ego ca tahiM na vasitavvaM / / 'maiM curA lUMgA' isa mati kI bhAvanA se koI mudrA ko tor3a yaha adhikRta sUtra kAraNika hai arthAt kAraNa meM ekAkI detA hai, paraMtu kinhIM kAraNoM se vaha curA nahIM sakatA phira bhI vaha vihAra viSayaka hai| jisa gaccha meM AcArya, upAdhyAya, cora hai| isI prakAra hama usa muni ko upasthApanA yogya dekhate haiN| gaNAvacchedaka, pravartaka aura sthavira-ina pAMcoM meM se eka bhI nahIM 914. atiyAre khalu niyameNa, vigaDaNA esa suttsNbNdho| hai to usa gaNa meM nahIM rahanA caahie| kiMci na teNAciNNaM, donni vi liMgA jaDhA jennN|| 921. evaM asubha-gilANe, pariNNakulakajjamAdi vagge u| jisane dravyaliMga aura bhAvaliMga-donoM kA parityAga kiyA aNNa sati sasallassA, jIvitaghAte crnnghaato|| hai, usane kyA AcIrNa nahIM kiyA? aticAra hone para niyamataH isa prakAra AcArya Adi pAMca meM se eka azubha arthAt AlocanA denI hotI hai-yaha sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| mRtakasthApana meM lagA hai, eka glAna kI sevA meM vyagra hai, eka 915. ahavA heTThANaMtarasutte, AloyaNA bhave niymaa| anazanakArI kI sevA meM hai, eka kulakArya meM vyasta hai| eka ihamavi hu jaM nimittaM, ullaTTo tassa kaayvvo||| aMtima avasthA meM hai-isa prakAra AlocanA dene vAloM ke abhAva athavA adhastanAnantara sUtra meM dravyabhAvaliMga ke parityAga meM Alocaka yadi sazalya mRtyu ko prApta karatA hai to usake se niyamataH AlocanA AtI hai-yaha pratipAdita hai| yahAM bhI caraNa kA vyAghAta hotA hai| jisa nimitta se akRtya kA pratisevana kiyA hai, usakA pratyavarta 922. evaM hotI virodho, AloyaNapariNato ya suddho y| kara denA caahie| vaha AlocanA ke binA nahIM hotaa| ____egateNa pamANaM, pariNAmo vI na khalu amhN|| 916. annataraM tu akiccaM, mUlaguNe ceva uttaraguNe y| pahale kahA gayA thA ki jo AlocanA karane meM pariNata hai mUla ca savvadesa, emeva ya uttrgunnesu|| vaha zuddha hai aura abhI kahA gayA ki sazalya marane vAle kA mUlaguNa athavA uttaraguNa viSayaka koI bhI akRtya do prakAra cAritra naSTa ho jAtA hai-ina donoM meM virodha hai| AcArya ne kA hotA hai sarvathA mUlaguNa kA ucchedaka athavA dezataH ucchedk| kahA-hamAre mata meM ekAMtataH pariNAma hI pramANa nahIM hai| isI prakAra sarvathA uttaraguNa kA ucchedaka athavA dezataH ucchedk| 923. codaga kiM vA kAraNa, paMcaNha'satI na tattha vasitavvaM / 917. ahavA paNagAdIyaM, mAsAdI vAvi jAva chmmaasaa| didruto vANiyae, piMDiya atthe vsiukaame| eyaM tavArihaM khalu, chedAdi cauNha vegtrN|| ziSya ne pUchA-kyA kAraNa hai ki AcArya Adi pAMca se athavA paMcakAdika-pAMca rAta-dina Adi kA prAyazcitta virahita gaccha meM nahIM rahanA cAhie? AcArya bole- isa viSaya sthAna vAlA akRtya, athavA mAsa Adi yAvat chaha mAsa kA meM dhana ko ekatrita kara eka sthAna meM basane kI icchAvAle vaNik prAyazcitta sthAnavAlA akRtya athavA taporha tathA cAra meM se koI kA dRSTAMta hai| eka-chedAI, mUlAI, anavasthApyArI aura pArAMcitArha-prAyazcitta 924. tattha na kappati vAso, AdhArA jattha natthi paMca ime| sthAnavAlA akRtya kA sevana krnaa| yaha sArA akRtya sthAna kA rAyA vejjo dhaNimaM, nevaiyA rUvajakkhA y|| prakArAMtara hai| 925. daviNassa jIviyassa va, vAghAto hojja jattha nntthete| 918. taM seviUNa kiccaM vigaDeyavvaM kameNimeNaM tu| vAghAte cegatarassa, davvasaMghADaNA aphlaa|| sagurukulamAdieNaM, jAva u arahaMtasakkhIyaM / / vaNik ne socA-jahAM ina pAMcoM kA AdhAra prApta nahIM hai usa akRtya kA sevana kara isa krama se usakI AlocanA vahAM mujhe nahIM rahanA hai| ve pAMca ye haiM-rAjA, vaidya, dhanADhya vyakti kre| svakIya AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi ke pAsa yAvat kisI kI nItikAra tathA ruupykss-dhrmpaatthk| kyoMki ye pAMca nahI hote. prApti na hone para arihaMta kI sAkSI se AlocanA kre| vahAM dhana aura jIvitavya kA vyAghAta ho jAtA hai| vaidya ke abhAva 919. AuyavAghAtaM vA, dullabhagItaM va esakAlaM tu| meM jIvitavya kA vyAghAta ho jAtA hai aura rAjA Adi ke bina aparakkamamAsajja va, suttamiNaM tu disA jaav|| dhana kA vyAghAta hotA hai| dhana aura jIvana donoM meM se kisI eka akRtya kI AlocanA ke samaya socatA hai-AyuSya kA kA vyAghAta hotA hai to dravyasaMghATana-dravyopArjana viphala ho jAta vyAghAta hai, eSyatkAla meM gItArtha muni kI prApti durlabha hai, parAkrama hai, kyoMki usake paribhoga kI asaMbhAvyatA hai| kI kSINatA hai-Alocaka kI ina avasthAoM ke AdhAra para yaha 926. raNNA juvaraNNA vA, mahayaraga amacca taha kumArehiM sUtra pravRtta huA hai, yAvat dizAdi sUtra tk| etehiM pariggahitaM, vasejja rajjaM gunnvisaalN|

Page #137
98 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya rAjA, yuvarAjA, mahattara, amAtya tathA kumAra-ina pAMcoM se rAjA kI patnI ne purohita kI patnI se kahA tumhArA pati parigRhIta rAjya vizAla guNoM vAlA hotA hai| aise rAjya meM nivAsa tumhArI AjJA meM calatA hai athavA merA pati-isakI parIkSA karane karanA caahie| para hI jJAta ho sakatA hai| parIkSA ke nimitta rAjA kI patnI ne 927. ubhao joNIsuddho, rAyA dsbhaagmettsNtuttttho| rAjA ke lagAma lagA, usa para baiTha rAtrI meM purohita ke ghara gii| loge vede samae, katAgamo dhammio raayaa|| purohita kI patnI brAhmaNI ne apane pati ke sira para bhojana kI 928. paMcavidhe kAmaguNe, sAhINe bhuMjate niruvvigge| thAlI rakha dii| rAjA kI patnI aura brAhmaNI donoM bhojana karane vAvAravippamukko, rAyA etAriso hoti|| lgiiN| rAjA vaha hotA hai jo ubhayayonizuddha-mAtRpakSa aura pitRpakSa 934. paDivesiya rAyANo, soumiNaM paribhaveNa hsihiNti| se zuddha ho, jo prajA se dazaveM bhAga mAtra ko grahaNa kara saMtuSTa ho thInijjito pamatto, tti NAu rajjaM pi pelejjaa| jAtA ho, jo lokAcAra meM samasta dArzanikoM ke siddhAMtoM meM, amAtya ne rAjA aura purohita ko zikSA dete hue kahAsamaya-nItizAstra meM pAragAmI ho, jo dhArmika ho, jo apane sImAMtavartI zatru rAjA ApakI yaha ghaTanA sunakara Apake paribhava adhInastha pAMca prakAra ke kAmaguNoM kA nirudvigna hokara upabhoga se hseNge| itanA hI nahIM, rAjA strI dvArA nirjita hai, vazIbhUta hai, karatA ho, jo vyApAra se vipramukta ho-aisA hotA hai raajaa| pramatta hai, yaha jAnakara ve rAjya bhI le leNge| 929. AvassayAi kAuM, jo puvvAiM tu nirvsesaaii| 935. dhittesiM gAmanagarANaM, jesiM itthI pnnaayigaa| atthANI majjhagato pecchati kajjAI juvraayaa|| te yAvi dhikkayA purisA, je itthINaM vasaMgatA / / yuvarAja vaha hai jo prAthamikarUpa se Avazyaka kAryoM dhikkAra hai usa grAma aura nagara ko jinakI pranAyikA eka (prAtaHkAlIna kAryoM) ko saMpUrNarUpa se sampanna karatA hai, tathA AsthAnikA-rAjasabhA ke bIca jAkara sAre kAryoM ko dekhatA hai, strI hai| ve puruSa bhI dhikkAra ke yogya haiM jo strI ke vazavartI haiN| 936. itthIo balavaM ciMtana karatA hai| jattha, gAmesu nagaresu vaa| 930. gaMbhIro maddavito, kusalo jo jaativinnysNpnno| so gAma nagaraM vApi, khippameva vinnssti|| juvaraNNAe sahito, pecchai mhtro|| jina gAvoM tathA nagaroM meM striyAM balavAna hotI haiM, ve gAMva mahattara vaha hotA jo gaMbhIra hai, jo mArdavopeta hai, kuzala hai, aura nagara zIghra hI vinaSTa ho jAte haiN| jAti aura vinaya saMpanna hai, jo yuvarAja ke sAtha rAjyakAryoM ko 937. itthIo balavaM jattha, gAmesu nagaresu vaa| dekhatA hai, ciMtana karatA hai| aNassA jattha hesaMti, apavvammi ya muMDaNaM / / 931. sajaNavayaM ca puravaraM, ciMtaMto acchaI naravatiM c| una gAMvoM aura nagaroM meM striyAM balavAna hotI haiM, jahAM vavahAranItikusalo, amacco eyAriso adhvaa|| anazva hinahinAte haiM aura aparva meM muMDana hotA hai| amAtya vaha hai jo vyavahArakuzala aura nItikuzala ho, jo 938. sUyaga tahANusUyaga, paDisUyaga savvasUyagA cev| pUre janapada sahita nagaroM tathA nagarapati ke hitaciMtana meM rata rahatA purisA katavittIyA, vasaMti saamNtrjjesuN| ho athavA rAjA ko bhI zikSA dene meM samartha ho jaise 939. sUyiga tahANusUyiga, paDisUyiga savvasUyigA ceva / 932. rAya purohito vA, saMgillAu nagarammi do vi jnnaa| mahilA kayavittIyA, vasaMti saamNtrjjesu|| aMteure dharisiyA, amacceNa khisitA do vi|| sAmaMta rAjyoM (par3osI rAjyoM) meM cAra prakAra ke puruSoM rAjA aura purohita donoM saMbaMdhI yA mitra the| donoM nagara meM tathA mahilAoM ko mAsika vRtti para rakhA jAtA hai| ve cAra prakAra hI rahate the| aMtaHpura arthAt patniyoM se donoM avahelita the| ye haiM sUcaka, anusUcaka, pratisUcaka tathA srvsuuck| amAtya ne donoM kI khiMsanA kii| (vistRta artha Age kI gAthAoM 940. sUyaga tahANusUyaga, paDisUyaga savvasUyagA cev| meN|) purisA kayavittIyA, vasaMti saamNtngresu|| 933. chaMdANuvatti tubbha, majjhaM vImaMsaNA nive khlinnN| 941. sUyiga tahANusUyiga, paDisUyiga savvasUyigA cev| nisigamaNa marugathAlaM, dhareti bhuMjaMti tA do vi|| mahilA kayavittIyA, vasaMti saamNtngresu|| 1. pUrI kathA ke lie dekheM-vyavahAra bhASya, pariziSTa 8, kathA naM. 47 / para guptacarI karatA hai| sarvasUcaka bAra-bAra apane nagara meM jAte haiM, 2. sUcaka sImAMtarAjya ke aMtaHpurapAlaka se maitrI kara rahasya jJAta karatA lauTa Ate hai| sUcaka anusUcaka ko kahatA hai, anusUcaka pratisUcaka hai| anusUcaka nagara ke bhItara guptacarI karatA hai| pratisUcaka nagaradvAra ko aura pratisUcaka sarvasUcaka ko batAtA hai| vaha amAtya ko kahatA hai|

Page #138
pahalA uddezaka purisa meM hai| 942. sUyaga tahANusUyaga, paDisUyaga savvasUyagA cev| bhaMbhI, mAsuvRkSa, mADhara dvArA praNIta nIti zAstra tathA kauMDinya purisA kayavittIyA, vasaMti niyagammi rjjmmi|| dvArA racita daMDanIti meM kuzala ho tathA jo rizvata na letA ho 943. sUyiga tahANusUyiga, paDisUyiga savvasUyigA cev| aura pakSagrAhI na ho vaha rUpayakSa arthAt mUrtimAn dharma jaisA hai| mahilA kayavittIyA, vasaMti niyagammi rjjmmi|| 953. tattha na kappati vAso, guNAgarA jattha natthi paMca ime| 944. sUyaga tahANusUyaga, paDisUyaga savvasUyagA cev| Ayariya-uvajjhAe, pavitti-there ya giittthe| purisA kayavittIyA, vasaMti niyagammi ngrmmi|| muni ko bhI usa gaNa meM nahIM rahanA cAhie jahAM guNoM ke 945. sUyiga tahANusUyiga, paDisUyiga savvasUyigA cev| Akara ye pAMca puruSa na hoM-AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira mahilA kayavittIyA, vasaMti niyagammi ngrmmi|| aura giitaarth| 946. sUyaga tahANusUyaga, paDisUyaga savvasUyagA cev| 954. suttatthatadubhaehiM uvauttA naann-dsnn-critte| purisA kayavittIyA, vasaMti aMteure rnno|| gaNatattivippamukkA, erisayA hoti aayriyaa|| 947. sUyiga tahANusUyiga, paDisUyiga savvasUyigA cev| 955. egaggayA ya jhANe, vuDDI titthagaraaNukitI guruyaa| mahilA kayavittIyA, vasaMti aMteure rnnnno|| ANAyejjamiti gurU, kayariNamokkho na vaaeti|| isI prakAra sabhI sAmaMtanagaroM, apane rAjya meM, apane nagara jo sUtra, artha aura sUtrArtha se sahita hoM, jo jJAna, darzana meM tathA rAjA ke aMtaHpura meM sUcaka, anusUcaka, pratisUcaka tathA aura cAritra meM upayukta ho, gaNatapti-gaNaciMtA se vipramukta hoM, sarvasUcaka ye cAroM prakAra ke puruSa aura mahilAeM mAsika vRtti jinakI dhyAna meM ekAgratA sadhI huI ho, jinake para niyukta hotI haiN| inakA kArya 938,939 zloka ke TippaNa ko prApta ho, jo tIrthaMkarAnukRti vAle hoM, jo gurutAyukta hoM, jo AjJAsthairya ke saMpAdana vAle hoM-ve ina hetuoM se RNa-mukta ho 948. paccaMte khubbhaMte, duIte savvato dmemaanno| jAte haiM, isalie ve sUtra kI vAcanA nahIM dete, kevala artha hI ___ saMgAmanItikusalo, kumAra etAriso hoti|| vAcanA dete haiN| kumAra aisA hotA hai jo sImAMtavartI prajA ko kSubdha karane 956. suttatthatadubhayaviU, ujjuttA naann-dsnn-critte| vAle durdAta zatruoM kA sabhI dizAoM meM damana karane vAlA aura nipphAdagasissANaM, erisayA hotuvjjhaayaa|| saMgrAmanIti meM kuzala ho| jo sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya ke jJAtA hoM, jo jJAna-darzana 949. ammApitIhi jaNiyassa, tassa aatNkpurdosehiN| aura cAritra meM udyamazIla hoM, jo ziSyoM ke niSpAdaka hoM (unako vejjA deti samAdhi, jahiM katA AgamA hoti|| sUtra kI vAcanA dene vAle hoM) ve upAdhyAya hote haiN| mAtA-pitA dvArA janita AtaMka rogoM se jo pracura doSa 957. suttatthesu thirataM, riNamokkho aaytiiypddibNdho| utpanna hote haiM, unase grasta puruSoM ko vaidyaka zAstroM ke pAragAmI pADicchA mohajao, tamhA vAe uvjjhaao| vaidya samAdhistha kara dete haiM, nIroga kara dete haiN| upAdhyAya ziSyoM ko isalie vAcanA dete haiM ki unake 950. koDiggaso hirnnnnN,mnni-mutt-sil-ppvaal-rynnaaii| svayaM sUtra aura artha meM sthiratA A jAtI hai| vAcanA dene se ajjaya-piu-pajjAmaya, erisayA hoti dhnnmNtaa|| RNamokSa hotA hai| bhaviSya meM AcArya pada kA apratibaMdha hotA hai| jinake pAsa paradAdA, dAdA aura pitA dvArA arjita koTi- ve AcArya pada yogya ho jAte haiN| prAtIcchaka ziSya (gaNAMtara se saMkhyAMka hiraNya, maNi, muktA, zilA, pravAla, ratna Adi hote haiM, Ae hue) anugRhIta hote haiN| vAcanA pradAna se mohajaya sadhatA hai| ve dhanavAna hote haiN| 958. tava-niyama-viNayaguNanihi, 951. saNasattaramAdINaM, dhannANaM kuNbhkoddikoddiio| pavattagA naann-dsnn-critte| jesiM tu bhoyaNaTThA, erisayA hoMti nevtiyaa|| saMgahuvaggahakusalA, jinake pAsa bhojanArtha aura dAnArtha saNa Adi sataraha prakAra pavatti etArisA hoti|| ke dhAnyoM kI kuMbhakoTi-koTiyAM hoM vaha naiyatika hotA hai|2 959. saMjama-tava-niyamesuM, jo joggo tattha taM pvtteti| 952. bhaMbhIya mAsurukkhe, maaddhrkoddinnnndNddniitiisu| asahU ya niyattetI, gaNatattillA pvttiio|| adha'laMca'pakkhagAhI, erisayA rUvajakkhA tu|| pravartI athavA pravartaka vaha hotA hai jo tapa, niyama, vinaya1. sataraha prakAra ke dhAnya-zAli, yava, kodrava, brIhi, rAlaka, tila, atasI tathA snn| mUMga, mASa, cavalA, canA, tuvarI, masUraka, kulattha, gehUM, niSpAva,

Page #139
100 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya ina guNoM kA nidhAna hai, ina guNoM kA pravartaka hai, jJAna-darzana aura AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| unake abhAva meM cAritra meM satata upayoga rakhatA hai, jo saMgrahakuzala aura upagraha kramazaH upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira ya gaNAvacchedaka ke pAsa (upakAra) kuzala hai, jo ziSya tapa, saMyama aura niyama inameM se karanI caahie| gaccha meM AcArya Adi paMcaka kA abhAva ho to jo jisake yogya ho usameM usako pravartita karatA hai, asamartha kA bAhara bhI isI krama se AcolanA karanI caahie| isa krama kA nivartana karatA hai tathA gaNatapti meM pravRtta rahatA hai| ye pravartaka ke vyatyaya karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi guNa haiN| agItArtha ke pAsa AlocanA karatA hai to cAra gurumAsa kA 960. saMviggo maddavito, piyadhammo naann-dsnn-critte| prAyazcitta hai| je aTTha parihAyati, te sAreto havati thero|| 966. saMvigge gIyatthe, asatI pAsatthamAdi saaruuvii| sthavira vaha hotA hai jo saMvigna, mArdavita tathA priyadharmA hai| gItatthe abbhuTThita,asati maggaNaM va desmmi|| jo ziSya jJAna, darzana, cAritra ke upAdeya artha-anuSThAnoM meM kamI 967. khettato duvi maggejjA, jA cauttha satta joynnstaaii| kara rahA ho, usako una anuSThAnoM meM sthira karatA hai vaha sthavira bArasasamA u kAlato ukkoseNaM vimggejjaa| hotA hai| 968. evaM pi vimaggaMto, jati na labhejjA tu giit-sNviggN| 961. thirakaraNA puNa thero, pavatti vAvAritesu atthesu| pAsatthAdIsu tato, vigaDe aNavadvitesuM pi|| jo jattha sIdati jatI, saMtabalo taM pcodeti|| 969. tassa'sati siddhaputte, pacchakaDe ceva hoti'giiytthe| pravartaka ke dvArA pravartita kriyAoM ko saMpAdita karane meM AvakadhAe liMge, tiNhA vi aNicchiittiriyaM / / zakti hote hue bhI jo sAdhu unako karane meM khinna hotA hai, usako vaha AlocanA saMvigna, gItArtha ke pAsa kre| usake abhAva sthavira atyaMta prerita karatA hai, zikSA detA hai| sthira karane ke meM pArzvastha gItArtha tathA sArUpI gItArtha ke pAsa kre| jisake kAraNa hI vaha sthavira kahalAtA hai| pAsa AlocanA kare unako abhyutthApana-vaMdanaka de| ina sabake 962. uddhAvaNA padhAvaNa, khettovadhimaggaNAsu avisaadii| na milane para deza meM unakI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kre| kSetrataH do, suttatthatadubhayaviU, gIyatthA erisA hoti|| cAra, sAta yojana zata taka gaveSaNA kre| kAlataH utkRSTarUpa meM gItArtha kA svarUpa--jo saMghakArya ke lie uddhAvana-sadA 12 varSoM taka una AlocanA) kI mArgaNA kre| itanI gaveSaNA tatpara tathA pradhAvana-kArya ko zIghra saMpAdita karane meM saMlagna karane para bhI yadi ve prApta na hoM to gItArtha saMvigna tathA gItArtha rahatA hai, jo kSetra kI mArgaNA (kSetra pratyupekSA) tathA upadhi kI pArzvastha Adi ke pAsa tathA anavasthita ke pAsa AlocanA kre| mArgaNA (upadhi kI prApti) meM viSAda kA anubhava nahIM karatA, jo / usakI prApti na hone para siddhaputra, pazcAtkRta tathA agItArtha ko sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya kA jJAtA hotA hai, vaha gItArtha hai| yAvajjIvana liMga dhAraNa karA kara AlocanA kre| yadi ve 963. jadha paMcakaparihINaM, rajjaM ddmr-bhy-cor-uvviggN| yAvajjIvana liMga dhAraNa karanA na cAhe to itvarika liMga dhAraNa uggahitasagaDapiDagaM, paraMparaM vaccate saami|| karAkara AlocanA kre| 964. iya paMcakaparihINe gacche AvannakAraNe saadhuu| 970. asatIya liMgakaraNaM, sAmAiyaittaraM ca kitikmm| AloyaNamalabhaMto, paraMparaM vaccate siddhe|| tattheva ya suddhatavo, suha-dukkha gavasatI so vi|| jaise rAjA Adi paMcaka se parihIna rAjya meM Damara-svadeza pArzvastha Adi kA abhyutthAna na hone para pazcAtkRta meM meM utpanna viplava, bhaya-zatrusenA se utpanna bhaya tathA coroM ke itvara sAmAyika kA AropaNa kara tathA itvarakAlika liMga samarpita upadrava se udvigna hokara vahAM rahane vAlA vyakti zakaTa-piTaka kara, kRtikarma kara usake pAsa AcolanA karanI caahie| vahIM (boriyA bistara) ko bAMdhakara apane paraMparaka svAmI ke pAsa prAyazcitta rUpa meM prApta zuddha tapa kA vahana karatA huA, AlocanA calA jAtA hai, vaise hI AcArya Adi paMcaka se parihIna gaccha se dene vAle ke sukha-dukha kI gaveSaNA karatA rahatA hai| prAyazcitta prApta sAdhu AlocanA prApta na karatA huA pUrvokta 971. liMgakaraNaM nisejjA, kitikammamaNicchato paNAmo y| AyuvyAghAta Adi kAraNoM se prerita hokara paraMpara arthAt emeva devayAe, navaraM sAmAiyaM mottuN| anyasAMbhogika Adi ke pAsa kramazaH jAe yAvat siddhaputra ke pazcAtkRta meM itvarakAlika sAmAyika kA AropaNa kara, pAsa jaae| itvara kAlika liMga samarpita kara, niSidyA kI racanA kara phira 965. Ayarie AloyaNa, paMcaNhaM asati gacchabahiyA jo| vaMdanaka diyA jAtA hai| yadi vaha vaMdanaka kI vAMchA nahIM karatA to voccatthe caulahugA, agIyatthe hoti cugurugaa|| usako praNAmamAtra kara AlocanA kre| isI prakAra devatA ke

Page #140
aneka prakAra ke prAyazcitta diye the| una sabako vahAM ke devatA ne sunA thaa| isalie AlocanA karane vAlA muni vahAM jAe, tele kI tapasyA kara usa samyaktvabhAvita devatA kI ArAdhanA kre| devatA ke pratyakSa hone para usake samakSa AlocanA kre| vaha yathArha prAyazcitta degaa| yadi koI anya deva vahAM utpanna ho gayA ho to vaha kahegA-maiM mahAvideha kSetra meM tIrthaMkara ko pUchakara prAyazcitta duuNgaa| ina sabake abhAva meM prAyazcittadAna vidhi kA jJAtA Alocaka arihaMta aura siddhoM ko vaMdanA kara svayaM AlocanA kara prAyazcitta grahaNa kara le| isa prakAra prAyazcitta lene vAlA bhI zuddha hI hai| 976. sodhIkaraNA diTThA, guNasilamAdIsu jAhi saadhuunnN| to deMti visodhIo, paccuppaNNA va pucchNti|| guNazIla Adi udyAnoM meM jina devatAoM ne tIrthaMkara tathA gaNadharoM ko prAyazcittAha muniyoM ko die jAne vAle zodhikaraNa arthAt prAyazcittoM ko dekhA hai, sunA hai, ve devatA svayaM prAyazcitta kA kathana karate haiM aura jo devatA abhI utpanna hue haiM ve mahAvideha meM tIrthaMkaroM ko pUchakara sAdhuoM ko prAyazcitta kA kathana karate pahalA uddezaka samApta pahalA uddezaka samakSa AlocanA kre| unameM sAmAyika kA AropaNa aura liMga samarpaNa nahIM karanA caahie| 972. AhAra-uvadhi-sejjA, esaNamAdIsu hoti jatitavvaM / aNumoyaNa kArAvaNa, sikkhatti payammi so suddho|| pUrvavartI zloka (970) meM 'gavesaNA jAva suhadukkhe' khaa| gayA, usakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai| vaha AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA kI eSaNA meM yatanAvAn rhe| yadi usa AlocanAha ke lie koI AhAra Adi kA utpAdana karatA hai to usakA anumodana karanA cAhie tathA zuddha AhAra Adi na milane para zrAvakoM se usakA yatanApUrvaka utpAdana karavAnA caahie| vaha apavAda pada meM usake pAsa Asevana zikSA grahaNa karatA huA zuddha hai| 973. codati se parivAra, akaremANe bhaNAti vA sddddhe| avvocchittikarassa u, sutabhattIe kuNaha pUyaM / / sabase pahale vaha AlocanAha ke parivArajanoM ko jo vaiyAvRttya Adi nahIM karate unako prerita karatA hai| yadi ve nahIM karate aura svayaM ko zuddha AhAra Adi kI prApti nahIM hotI hai to vaha zrAvakoM ko kahakara usakA saMpAdana karAtA hai| vaha logoM ko kahatA hai-pravacana kI avyavacchitti karane ke kAraNa usa AlocanAha muni kI, zrutabhakti se prerita hokara AhAra saMpAdana Adi se usakI pUjA kreN| 974. duvidhA'satIya tesiM, AhArAdI kareti savvaM se| paNahANIya jayaMto, attaTThAe vi emev|| parivAra kA abhAva do prakAra kA hotA hai-vidyamAna abhAva aura avidyamAna abhaav| ina donoM kA abhAva hone para vaha Alocaka AlocanAha ko kalpika athavA akalpika AhAra Adi sabhI kA yatanApUrvaka saMpAdana karatA hai| vaha paMcakahAni se yatamAna arthAt aparipUrNa mAsika pratisevanA meM guru-laghu kA ciMtana kara, pAMca dina-rAta athavA dasa dina-rAta kI parihAni vAle prAyazcitta sthAna kI pratisevanA yatanApUrvaka karatA huA vaiyAvRttya meM saMlagna rahatA hai| tathA kAraNa ke samutpanna hone para svayaM ke lie bhI paMcakahAni se yatanAvAn rahatA hai| 974/1.tesiM pi ya asatIe, tAdhe Aloe devysgaase| kitikammanisejjavidhI, tadhAti sAmAiyaM nntthi| una sabake abhAva meM Alocaka devatA ke samakSa AlocanA kre| isa prasaMga meM na kRtikarma kI vidhi, na niSadyA kI vidhi tathA na sAmAyika samarpaNa kI vidhi vihita hai| 975. koraMTagaM jadhA bhAvitaTThamaM pucchiUNa vA annaM / asati arihaMta-siddhe, jANato suddho jA cev|| bharukaccha meM koraMTaka udyAna meM arhat muni suvrata aneka bAra padhAre the| vahAM tIrthaMkara tathA gaNadharoM ne aneka muniyoM ko

Page #141
dUsarA uddezaka 977. abbhuTThiyassa pAsammi, vahaMto jadi kayAi aavjje| aura chaadmsthik| nojJAna viSayaka dvika-dRSTi (samyaktva) tathA attheNeva u jogo, paDhamAo hoti bitiyss|| caraNa (caaritr)| koI pArzvastha Adi prAyazcitta tapa vahana karane kI dRSTi se 983. ekkekkaM pi ya tivihaM, saTThANe natthi khaiya atiyaaro| AyA hai, aura kadAcid use anya taporha prAyazcitta A gayA uvasAmiesu dosuM atiyAro hojja sesesu|| usakI bhI usako AlocanA karanI caahie| usa AlocanA kA ekaika arthAt darzana aura cAritra pratyeka ke tIna-tIna isa adhyayana meM pratipAdana hai| yaha prathama uddezaka kA dUsare prakAra haiM-kSAyika, aupazamika tathA kssaayopshmik| kSAyika uddezaka ke sAtha arthataH saMbaMdha sthApita hotA hai| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke svasthAna meM koI aticAra nahIM 978. adhavA egassa vidhI, vutto gANa hoti aymnno|| hotaa| aupazamika-bhAva meM vartamAna do meM arthAt darzana aura AiNNavigaDite vA, paTThavaNA esa sNbNdho|| cAritra meM svasthAna meM aticAra nahIM hotaa| zeSa arthAt athavA pahale eka kI prAyazcittadAnavidhi kahI gaI hai| aba kSAyopazamika bhAva meM svasthAna aura parasthAna-donoM sthAnoM meM aneka kI prAyazcittadAnavidhi kahI jA rahI hai athavA jo AcIrNa aticAra ho sakatA hai| hai usakI AlocanA karane para prasthApanA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 983/1. bhAve apasattha-pasatthagaM ca duvidhaM tu hoti NAyavvaM / yaha saMbaMdha hai| aviraya-pamAyameva ya, apasatthaM hoti duvidhaM tu|| 979. do sAhammiya chabbAraseva liMgammi hoti cubhNgo| 983/2. NANe NoNANe yA, hoti pasatthammi tAva duvidhaM tu| cattAri vihArammi u, duviho bhAvammi bhedo u|| NANe khaovasamitaM, khaiyaM ca tahA muNeyavvaM // dvika zabda ke chaha nikSepa aura sAdharmika zabda ke bAraha 983/3. NoNANe viya diTThI, nikSepa haiN| liMga kI catubhaMgI, vihAra zabda ke cAra nikSepa tathA caraNe ekkekkayaM tidhA muNeyavvaM / bhAva ke do bheda haiN| mIsaM tadhovasamitaM, 980. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, khette kAle ya hoti bodhvve| khaiyaM ca tadhA muNeyavvaM / / bhAve ya duge eso, nikkhevo chavviho hoti| 983/4. NANAdIsuM tIsu vi,saTThANe Natthi khaiya aticaaro| dvika zabda ke chaha nikSepa-nAmadvika, sthApanAdvika, uvasAmie vi dosu, diTThI caraNe ya stttthaanne|| dravyadvika, kSetradvika, kAladvika tathA bhaavdvik| bhAvadvika ke do prakAra haiM-prazasta aura aprshst| avirata 981. cittamacittaM ekkekkagassa je jattiyA u dugbhedaa| aura pramAda-ye aprazasta bhAvadvika ke do prakAra haiN| prazasta khette dupadesAdI, dusamayamAdI u kaalmmi| bhAvaddhika ke do prakAra haiM-jJAna aura nojnyaan| jJAna ke do prakAra dravyadvika ke do prakAra haiM-sacitta aura acitt| inameM haiM-kSAyopazamika aura kssaayik| nojJAna dvika ke do prakAra pratyeka ke jitane dvikabheda hote haiM ve sabhI grAhya haiN| kSetradvika haiM-dRSTi aura caaritr| pratyeka ke tIna-tIna prakAra jaise- dvipradezAvagAr3ha kSetra aadi| kAladvika jaise-dvisamayAdika haiM-kSAyopazamika, aupazamika tathA kssaayik| kaal| kSAyika jJAna, darzana tathA cAritra ke svasthAna meM koI 982. bhAve pAsatthamiyaraM, hoti pasatthaM tu nnaanni-nnonnaanne| aticAra nahIM hotaa| aupazamika bhAva ke do meM arthAta darzana aura kevaliyachauma NANe, NoNANe diTThi-caraNe y|| cAritra meM svasthAna meM aticAra nahIM hotaa| bhAvaddhika ke do prakAra haiM--prazasta aura aprshst| prazasta (ina cAroM gAthAoM kA kathana pUrvavartI gAthAoM meM A cukA do prakAra kA hai-jJAna aura nojnyaan| jJAna viSayaka dvika-kaivalika hai|)

Page #142
dUsarA uddezaka 103 984. saTThANaparaTThANe, khaovasamitesu tIsu vI bhynnaa| daMsaNa-uvasama-khaie, paraThANe hoti bhayaNA u|| kSAyopazamika bhAva vAle jJAna, darzana aura cAritra-tInoM meM svasthAna athavA parasthAna meM aticAra kI bhajanA hai| aupazamika aura kSAyika darzana tathA cAritra meM svasthAna meM aticAra nahIM hotA, parasthAna meM aticAra kI bhajanA hai| 985. davvadue dupadeNaM, saccitteNaM ca ettha ahigaaro| mIseNodaieNaM, bhAvammi vi hoti dohiM pi|| prastuta meM dravyadvika aura bhAvadvika kA adhikAra hai| dravyadvika meM sacitta se tathA usameM bhI dvipada arthAt sAdharmika dvaya tathA kSAyopazamika tathA audayika ina donoM bhAvoM kA yahAM prasaMga hai| 986. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, khette kAle ya pavayaNe liNge| daMsaNa-nANa-caritte, abhiggahe bhAvaNAe y|| sAdharmika ke bAraha nikSepa1. nAmasAdharmika 7. liMgasAdharmika 2. sthApanAsAdharmika 8. darzanasAdharmika 3. dravyasAdharmika 9. jJAnasAdharmika 4. kSetrasAdharmika 10. cAritrasAdharmika 5. kAlasAdharmika 11. abhigrahasAdharmika 6. pravacanasAdharmika 12. bhAvanAsAdharmika 987. nAmammi sarisanAmo, ThavaNAe ktttthkmmmaadiisu| davvammi jo u bhavio, sAdhammi sarIragaM jaM c|| nAmasAdharmika-sadRza nAma vAle do vykti| sthApanAsAdharmika-kASTakarma Adi meM sthApita mUrti aadi| dravya sAdharmika jo bhavya arthAt bhAvI hai tathA sAdhArmika kA niSprANa shriir| 988. khete samANadesI, kAlammi tu ekkkaalsNbhuuto| pavayaNasaMghekataro, liMge ryhrnn-muhpottii|| kSetrasAdharmika-samAna deza vAle jaise-saurASTra saurASTra kaa| kAlasAdharmika-ekakAla meM utpnn| pravacanasAdharmika jaise-saMgha kA koI ghaTaka-zramaNa-zramaNI, zrAvaka yA shraavikaa| liMgasAdharmika-rajoharaNa, mukhavastrikA yukt| 989. daMsaNa-nANe-caraNe, tiga paNa-paNa tividhi hoti va crittN| davvAdI tu abhiggaha, aha bhAvaNa mo anniccaadii|| 1. darzana, vrata Adi pratimAoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle dasa prakAra ke zrAvaka sazikhAka hote haiN| ye dasa prakAra ke zrAvaka pravacana se sAdharmika hote haiM, liMga se nhiiN| gyArahavIM pratimA vAle zramaNabhUta hote haiM, darzanasAdharmika tIna prakAra ke, jJAna sAdharmika pAMca prakAra ke, cAritrasAdharmika tIna (athavA pAMca) prakAra ke hote haiN| abhigraha sAdharmika-dravya Adi kA abhigraha karane vAle do vykti| bhAvanAsAdharmika-anitya Adi bhAvanA karane vAle do vykti| 990. sAhammiehi kahitehi, liMgAdI hoti ettha cubhNgo| nAma ThavaNA davie, bhAva vihAre ya cttaari|| sAdharmikoM ke kathana ke pazcAt unakI liMga ke sAtha caturbhagI hotI hai| vihAra saMbaMdhI cAra nikSepa ye haiM-nAmavihAra, sthApanAvihAra, dravyavihAra aura bhaavvihaar| 991. liMgeNa u sAhammI, nopavayaNato ya niNhagA svve| pavayaNasAdhammI puNa, na liMga dasa hoti ssihaagaa|| 992. sAdhU tu liMga pavayaNa,Nobhayato kutitth-titthyrmaadii| uvavajjiUNa evaM, bhAvetavvo tu savve vii|| liMgapravacana se caturbhaMgI1. liMga se sAdharmika pravacana se nahIM-sabhI ninhv| 2. pravacana se sAdharmika na liMga se-zikhA-coTI rakhane vAle dasa prakAra ke shraavk| 3. pravacana se sAdharmika liMga se bhI saadhrmik-muni| 4.na pravacana se sAdharmika aura na liMga se saadhrmik| isa prakAra inake AdhAra para sabhI kA varNana karanA caahie| 993. emeva ya liMgeNaM, daMsaNamAdIsu hoMti bhaMgA u| bhaiesu uvarimesuM, heTThillapadaM tu chddddejjaa|| isI prakAra liMga sAdharmika ke sAtha darzana sAdharmika Adi ke bhaMga bhI hote haiN| bhAvanA sAdharmika paryaMta sabhI uparitana sAdharmikoM ke bhaMga kaha dene para adhastanapada ko chor3a deN| phira usake Age kA pada grahaNa kreN| jaise-liMgasAdharmika ke darzana sAdharmika ke sAtha bhaMga kara darzana ke jJAna Adi se bhaMga karane caahie| 994. patteyabuddhaniNhava, uvAsAe kevalI ya aasjj| khaiyAdie ya bhAve, paDucca bhaMge tu jaaejjaa|| pratyeka buddha, ninhava, upAsaka aura kevalI kI apekSA se tathA kSAyika bhAvoM ke Azraya se pUrvokta bhaMgoM (pravacana sAdharmika, liMgasAdharmika) ko yojita kreN| jaise 1. pravacana se sAdharmika nahIM, liMga se sAdharmikapratyekabuddha, kevlii| 2. liMga se sAdharmika, pravacana se nahIM ninhv| muMDita hote haiN| 2. vRttikAra ne bhaMgoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| (patra 5,6) /

Page #143
104 3. pravacana se sAdharmika, liMga se nahIM-zrAvaka / pravacana se sAdharmika, na darzana se Adi kI yojanA kSAyopazamika darzana, jJAna, cAritra Adi kI apekSA se yojanIya haiN| 995. nAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAve ya cauvviho vihAro u / vividhapagArehi rayaM, haratI jamhA vihAro u // vihAra ke cAra prakAra haiM-nAmavihAra, sthApanAvihAra, dravyavihAra aura bhAvavihAra / jo vividha prakAra se karmarajoM kA haraNa karatA hai, vaha hai vihAra arthAt bhAvavihAra / 996. AhArAdINaTThA, jo ya vihAro agIta- pAsatthe / jo yAvi aNuvautto, viharati davve vihAro u // jo AhAra Adi ke lie agItArtha tathA pArzvastha muniyoM ke sAtha viharaNa karatA hai athavA jo anupayukta hokara viharaNa karatA hai - yaha dravyavihAra hai| 997. gItattha tu vihAro, bitio gItatthanissito hoti / etto tatiyavihAro, nANAta jiNavarehiM // gItArtha muni kA vihAra tathA gItArtha muni kI nizrA meM hone vAlA vihAra-ye do hI bhAvavihAra haiN| jinezvara ne tIsare vihAra kI anujJA nahIM dI hai| 998. jiNakappito gItattho, parihAravisuddhio vi gIyattho / yathe iDidugaM, sesA gIyatthanissAe || janakalpika gItArtha hotA hai| parihAravizuddhika bhI gItArtha hai / gaccha meM gItArthaviSayaka Rddhidvika hai-AcArya aura upAdhyAya / zeSa pravartaka, sthavira aura gaNAvacchedaka- ye gItArthanizrita hote haiM / 999. codei agIyatthe, kiM kAraNa mo nisijjhati vihAro / suNa diTThataM codaga!, siddhakaraM tiNha vetesiM // ziSya prazna karatA hai-Arya ! agItArtha ke vihAra kA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA ? AcArya kahate haiM-vatsa ! gItArtha, agItArtha tathA gItArthanizrita vihAra-ina tInoM meM jo siddhikara vihAra hai, usa viSayaka tuma dRSTAMta suno| 1000. tividhe saMgellammI, jANaMte nissite ajaannte| pAdhi chittakurUNe, aDavi jale sAvae teNA / / eka nagara meM saMgilla-gAyoM ke samudAya kI rakSA ke lie tIna prakAra ke rakSaka niyukta hue jAnakAra, nizrita (dUsare jAnakAra ke Azraya meM kAma karane vAlA) tathA ajAnakAra / jAnakAra aura dUsare jAnakAra kI nizrA meM gAyoM kI rakSA karane vAlA- donoM apane kArya meM saphala the| tIsarA ajAnakAra thaa| vaha 1. AcArya aura upAdhyAya - ye do sthAna niyukta haiN| zeSa sAre sthAna aniyukta haiN| ve gItArtha bhI ho sakate haiM aura agItArtha bhI / ataH sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya pAdhi--khetoM ke madhya se Ane-jAne kA mArga nahIM jAnatA thaa| gAyeM dhAna ke khetoM meM AtI-jAtI dhAna ko cara jAtI / kheta ke svAmI usase kSetrakuruNa - kheta meM huI phasala kI hAni vasUla krte| vaha surakSita sthAnoM kI ajAnakArI ke kAraNa gAyoM ko aTavI meM le jAtA, nadI pradeza meM le jAtA tathA aise sthAnoM para le jAtA jahAM zvApada- siMha, vyAghra Adi rahate hoM athavA jahAM coroM kI avasthiti ho| ye sAre Apatti ke sthAna haiN| gAyeM naSTa ho giiN| 1001. ete savve dosA, jo jeNa u nissito ya pariharati / nivaDai dosesuM puNa ayANato niyamayA tesu // jo jAnakAra hai tathA jo usakI nizrA meM rahatA hai vaha ina sAre doSoM kA parihAra kara letA hai| jo ajAnakAra hai vaha niyamataH ina doSoM meM phaMsa jAtA hai| 1002. evaM uttariyammi vi, ayANato nivaDaI tu dosesuM / maggAIsu imesU, Na ya hotI nijjarAbhAgI // ajAnakAra vyakti ina mArgoM ko pAra kara jAne para bhI doSoM meM phaMsa jAtA hai| vaha nirjarA kA bhAgI nahIM hotA / 1003. magge sehavihAre, micchatte esaNAdi visame ya / sodhI gilANamAdI, teNA duvidhA va tividhA vA // mArga, zaikSa, vihAra, mithyAtva, eSaNA, viSama, zodhi tathA glAna Adi ke viSaya meM doSa hote haiN| do prakAra ke athavA tIna prakAra ke coroM se bhI doSa hote haiN| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| isakA vistAra agalI gAthAoM meM hai / ) 1004. maggaM saddava rIyati, pAusa ummagga ajataNA evaM / sehakulesu ya viharati, na'Nuvattati te Na gAheti // muni dravacArI hokara mArga meM, prAvRD meM tathA unmArga meM ajJatayA athavA ayatanApUrvaka jAtA hai to saMyamavirAdhanA tathA AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| vaha zaikSa (abhinava vratadhArI) kuloM meM jAtA hai, unako anuvartita nahIM karatA-dharma ke prati unakI zraddhA ko vRddhiMgata nahIM karatA, unako zrAvakadharma kA grahaNa nahIM karavAtA (yaha usakA doSa hai|) 1005. dasudese paccaMte, vaigAdi vihAra pANabahule ya / appANaM ca paraM vA, na muNati micchattasaMkaMtaM // vaha dasyudeza - cauradeza meM, pratyaMta- mleccha deza meM vihAra karatA hai / vrajikAdi meM, prANibahula pradeza meM vihAra karatA hai to saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| vaha svayaM ko tathA para ko mithyAtvasaMkrAMta nahIM jAnatA (vaha saMsArapravardhaka hotA hai|) 1006. AhAra- uvadhi sejjA, uggamauppAyaNesaNakaDille / laggati aviyANato, dose etesu savvesu // gItArtha kI nizrA se vihAra karanA cAhie /

Page #144
dUsarA uddezaka vaha AhAra, upadhi, zayyA vasati ke grahaNa Adi meM udgama, utpAdana tathA eSaNA doSoM ko na jAnatA huA tathA kaDilla mahAgahana ko na jAnatA huA sabhI doSoM se saMlagna ho jAtA hai| 1007. mUlaguNa uttaraguNe AvaNNassa ya na yANAI sohiM / pahisiddha ti na kuNati, gilANamAdINa tegicchaM / jo mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa viSayaka pratisevanA meM prAyazcitta prApta vyakti kI zodhi ko nahIM jAnatA vaha prAyazcittadAna meM visaMvAdI hotA hai| vaha glAna Adi kI cikitsA ko pratiSiddha samajhakara nahIM krtaa| (isake aneka doSa prApta hote haiM) / 1008. appasuto ti va kAuM, vuggAheuM haraMti khuTTAdI teNA sapakkha itare, saliMgagihi anahA tividhA || stena do prakAra ke hote haiM svapakSastena tathA parapakSastena / stenoM ke tIna prakAra aura haiM- svaliMgastena, gRhastha tathA unase atirikta bhikSuka aadi| svapakSastena do prakAra ke hote haiMgItArtha aura pArzvastha Adi ziSya ko alpazruta jAnakara gItArtha usakA apaharaNa kara lete haiN| pArzvastha Adi kSullaka muni ko bahakA kara le jAte haiN| 1009. ete caiva ya ThANe, gItatyo nissito u vajjeti / bhAvavihAro eso, duviho tu samAsato bhaNito. // ina sthAnoM kA gItArtha tathA gItArtha nizrita muni varjana karatA hai| yaha do prakAra kA bhAvavihAra saMkSepa meM kahA gayA hai| 1010. so puNa hotI duvidho, samattakappo tadheva asamatto / tatya samatto iNamo, jahaNNamukkosato hoti // 1011. gItatthANaM tiNhaM, samattakappo jahannato hoti / battIsasahassAI, havaMti ukkosao esa // bhAvavihAra ke do prakAra aura haiM-samAptakalpa tathA asmaaptklp| samApsakalpa ke do bheda haiM- jaghanya tathA utkRSTa | tIna gItArtha muniyoM kA vihAra jaghanya samAptakalpa aura battIsa hajAra gItArtho kA vihAra utkRSTa samAptakalpa hai| 1012. tiha samatto kappo, jahaNNato donni U jayA vihare / gItatyANa vi lahugo agIta gurugA hame bosA // tIna gItArthoM kA jaghanya samAptakalpa hotA hai aura yadi do gItArtha vihAra karate haiM to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| do agItArtha bihAra karate haiM to gurumAsa kA prAyazcita hai| do ke viharaNa meM ye doSa haiN| 3 1013. doDaM viharaMtANaM saliMga gihiliMga analiMge yA hoti bahuvosavasahI, gilANamaraNe ya salle y|| do muniyoM ke viharaNa meM svaliMga, gRhaliMga tathA anyaliMga 105 saMbaMdhI aneka doSa saMbhava hote haiN| vasati saMbaMdhI aneka doSa ho sakate haiN| do muniyoM meM se eka glAna ho jAne para use akelA chor3akara bhikSA ke lie jAnA hotA hai| maraNa ho sakatA hai| usameM zalya raha jAtA hai / 1014. egassa saliMgAdI, basahIe hiMDato ya sANADhI dosA doNha vi hiMDaMtagANa vasadhIya hoMti ime // eka muni kAryavaza bAhara jAtA hai taba vasati ko ekAMta samajhakara svaliMginI kA upapAta ho sakatA hai| zvAna Adi kA upadrava ho sakatA hai| yadi donoM muni vasati ko sUnI chor3akara bAhara jAte haiM to ye doSa saMbhava hote haiN| 1015. micchatta baDuga cAraNa, bhaDe ya maraNaM tirikkha maNuyANaM / AdesavAla nikkeyaNe ya suNNe bhave dosA // vasati ko sarvathA zUnya kara cale jAne para zayyAtara ko aprIti ke kAraNa mithyAtva ho sakatA hai| baTuka, cAraNa aura bhaTa-inakA upadrava ho sakatA hai| tiryaMca aura manuSya kI usameM mRtyu ho sakatI hai / zayyAtara usa rikta vasati ko Ane vAle prAghUrNaka muniyoM ko rahane ke lie de detA hai| pUrva muniyoM ke Ane para kalaha ho sakatA hai| zUnya vasati meM vyAla - sarpa Adi kA upadrava hotA hai usameM sthita navaprasUtA kutI Adi ko niSkAsita karane para saMyamAtmavirAdhanA ho sakatI hai| ye sAre doSa vasati ko sUnI karane se hote haiN| 1016. gelaNNasuNNakaraNe, khaddhAiyaNe gilANa aNukaMpA / sANAdI ya dugaMchA, tassaTThagatammi kAlagate // glAna ko zUnya kara arthAt akelA kara jAne para, glAna para anukaMpA kara gRhastha Adi usako pracuramAtrA meM bhojana karA dene para use vamana Adi ho sakatA hai| vamana ko khAne ke lie zvAna Adi Ate haiN| yaha dekhakara logoM ko jugupsA hotI hai| glAna ke lie auSadha Adi lAne ke lie usako akelA chor3akara muni bAhara gayA ho aura vaha glAna kAlagata ho jAe to ye doSa hote haiN| 1017. gihi-goNa malla rAula, nivedaNA pANa khnnuddaahe| chakkAyANa virAdhaNa, jhAmita mukke ya vAvaNNe || vasati meM muni ke kAlagata ho jAne para gRhastha use le jAte haiM athavA baila, malla Adi usakA niSkAsana karate haiN| rAjA ko nivedana karane para rAjA usake niSkAsana kI vyavasthA karatA hai athavA cAMDAloM se usako nikAlA jAtA hai| isa prakAra mRtamuni ko ghasITakara nikAlane para uDDAha hotA hai| usakA agnidAha karane para athavA asthaMDila meM vaise hI DAla dene para chaha

Page #145
106 kAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| glAna kA zarIra kahIM-kahIM vyApannakuthita ho jAne para ayatanA se jIvoM kI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| 1018. goNa nive sANesu ya, gurugA sesesu caulahU hauti / uDDAho ti ca kAuM, nivavajjesuM bhave laghugA // baila, rAjA Adi ke dvArA muni ke mRta kalevara ko niSkAsita karane tathA zvAna dvArA glAna ke vamana ko khAne se cAra gurumAsa kA aura zeSa sabhI sthAnoM meM cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| nRpa kA varjana kara zeSa sthAnoM meM uDDAha ho para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1019. biMti yamicchAviTTI, katto dhammo tavo va etesiN| ihaloge phalameyaM, paraloe maMgalatarAgaM // uhAha isa prakAra hotA hai-midhyAdRSTi puruSa kahate haiM-inake dharma aura tapa kahAM haiM? isa prakAra kA niSkAsana ihaloka kA phala hai to paraloka meM to isase bhI azubhatara phala hogaa| 1020. jadi erisANi pAvaMti, dikkhiyA khu amha dikhaae| pavvajjAbhimuhANaM, puNarAvattI puNarAvattI bhave bhave duvidhA // (isa prakAra viDaMbanA hote dekhakara loga socate haiM-yadi dIkSita vyakti bhI isa prakAra kI viDaMbanA pAte haiM to phira hameM dIkSA se kyA prayojana - isa prakAra pravrajyAbhimukha - dIkSita hone ke abhilASI vyaktiyoM kI bhAvanA badala jAtI hai| yaha badalAva dravyataH aura bhAvataH do prakAra se hotA hai / 1021. vAleNa vipparaddhe, salle vAghAtamaraNabhItassa / evaM duggatibhIte, vAghAto sallAmokkhaTTA // eka sarpa ne puruSa kA pIchA kiyaa| vaha maraNabhaya se bhIta hokara daudd'aa| eka kAMTA cubhA / usake daur3ane meM vyAghAta A gyaa| vahAM rukaa| sarpa ne Akara Dasa liyaa| isI prakAra durgati gamana se bhIta ke lie tathA mokSa ke prayojana se calane vAle puruSa ke lie zalya aparAdha eka vyAghAta hai| 1022. mariDaM sasallamaraNaM, saMsArADavimahAkaDillammi | suciraM bhamaMti jIvA aNorapArammi motiNNA // jo sazalyamaraNa maratA hai vaha atyaMta gahana tathA Ara-pAra se rahita saMsArarUpI aTavI meM cirakAla taka bhramaNa karatA hai / 1023. jamhA ete dosA, tamhA doNhaM na kappati vihAro / eyaM suttaM aphalaM, aha saphalaM niratthao attho / do ke vihAra karane para ye doSa utpanna hote haiM, isalie do ko vihAra karanA nahIM klptaa| ziSya ne pUchA- do kA vihAra asaMbhava hone para yaha prastuta sUtra aphala-vyartha hai / yadi saphala hai to arthataH pratiSedha karane para artha nirarthaka ho jaaegaa| 1024 mA vada suttaniratthaM, na niratthagavAdiNo bhave therA / kAraNiyaM puNa suttaM ime ya te kAraNA hoMti / , sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya AcArya bole- ziSya ! yaha mata kaho ki sUtra nirarthaka hai kyoMki sthavira nirarthakavAdI nahIM hote| yaha sUtra kAraNikaarthAta kAraNoM ke prasaMga meM pravRtta hai ve kAraNa ye hote haiN| 1025. asive omodarie, rAyAsaMdesaNe jataMtA vA / ajjANa guruniyogA, pavvajjA NAtivagga duve || aziva-devakRta upadrava, avamaudarya durbhikSa, rAjA ke pradviSTa hone para, AcArya ke dvArA bheje jAne para, yatamAna- jJAna-darzana ke nimitta, AcArya ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM le jAne, guru ke niyoga se athavA pravrajyAbhimukha ko sthira karane ke lie, jJAtivarga ke lie do kA vihAra anujJAta hai| 1026. samagaM bhikkhaggahaNaM, nikkhamaNa-pavesaNaM aNuNNavaNaM / ego kadhamAvaNNo, egottha kahaM na AvaNNo // do vihAra karate haiM aura donoM eka sAtha bhikSAgrahaNa, niSkramaNa, praveza aura anujJApana karate haiM to phira eka prAyazcittasthAna ko prApta hotA hai aura eka nahIM aisA kyoM ? 1027. egassa khamaNabhANassa, dhovaNaM bahiya iMdiyatyehiM / etehiM kAraNehi AvaNNo vA aNAvaNNo // AcArya kahate haiM- eka ke upavAsa hai, vaha upAzraya meM rahatA hai aura eka bhikSA ke nimitta jAtA hai| eka pAtra dhone ke lie upAzraya se bAhara gayA hai aura eka upAzraya meM hai| ve donoM ekAkI haiN| ve iMdriya viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa prAyazcittasthAna ko prApta ho sakate haiN| ina kAraNoM se eka prAyazcittasthAna ko prApta hotA hai aura eka nhiiN| 1028. tulle vi iMdiyatthe, sajjati ego virajjatI bitio / ajjhatthaM khu pamANaM, na iMdiyatthA jiNA beMti // donoM ke iMdriyArtha viSayaka rAga-dveSa tulya hone para bhI eka unameM Asakta hotA hai aura eka unameM virakta hotA hai| jinezvara kahate haiM prAyazcitta kI prApti aprApti meM adhyAtma - AMtarika pariNAma pramANa hai. iMdriyArtha nahIM , 1029. maNasA uveti visae, maNaseva ya sanniyattasatesu / iti viha ajjhatthasamo, baMdho visayA na u pamANaM // prANI mana se, aMtaHkaraNa se viSayoM ko prApta karatA hai, Asakta hotA hai aura mana se hI unase virakta hotA hai| isa prakAra adhyAtmAnurUpa baMdha hotA hai| isameM viSaya pramANa nahIM hai| 1030. evaM khalu AvaNNe, takkhaNa AloyaNA tu gItammi | ThavaNijjaM ThavaittA, veyAvaDiyaM kare bitio // isa prakAra jisa eka muni ko prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, vaha tatkAla gItArtha ke pAsa AlocanA kre| donoM yadi gItArtha ho to eka sthApanIya ko sthApita kara jisako prAyazcittasthAna prApta huA ho vaha parihAratapa svIkAra kare aura dUsarA usakI vaiyAvRttya

Page #146
dUsarA uddezaka kre| (vahI AnupArihArika hai / ) 1031. bitie nivvisa ego, nivviTTheteNa nivvise itaro / egatarammi agIte, dosu va sagaNetaro sodhI / dUsare sUtra meM donoM gItArtha prAyazcitta prApta haiN| eka parihAratapa svIkAra karatA hai, dUsarA anupArihArika hotA hai| parihAratapa pUrNa hone para vaha anupArihArika ho jAtA hai aura pUrva kA AnupArihArika parihAratapa meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai| yadi donoM meM se koI eka agItArtha hotA hai to vaha vizuddha tapa svIkAra karatA hai| yadi donoM agItArtha hoM to svagaNa meM athavA paragaNa meM gItArtha ke pAsa zodhi- prAyazcitta grahaNa karate haiN| 1032. emeva tatiyasutte, jadi ego bahugamajjha Avajje / AloyaNa gItatthe, suddhe parihAra jadha puvviM // isI prakAra tIsare sUtra meM yaha pratipAdita hai ki yadi bahuta muniyoM ke bIca eka prAyazcittasthAna ko prApta hotA hai to vaha gItArtha ke pAsa tatkAla AlocanA kre| yadi Alocaka agItArtha hai to use zuddha tapa aura yadi gItArtha hai to use pUrvokta vidhi se parihAratapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1033. sarisesu asarisesu va, avarAdhapadesu jadi gaNo lagge / bahukatammi vi doso ti hoti suttassa saMbaMdho / gaNa- sAdhu samudAya yadi sadRza athavA asadRza aparAdhapadoM meM saMlagna hotA hai, vaha doSabhAk hai / bahuta muniyoM dvArA kie jAne para bhI doSa doSa hI hai| yaha prastuta sUtra kA saMbaMdha vAkya hai| 1034. savve vA gItatthA, mIsA va jahanna ega gItattho / parihAriya AlavaNAdi bhattaM deMta va geNhaMtA / / 1035. lahu guru lahugA gurugA, suddhatavANaM ca hoti paNNavaNA / adha hoMti agItatthA, annagaNe sodhaNaM kujjA // gaNa ke sabhI muni gItArtha hoM athavA gItArthamizra - gItArtha - agItArtha hoM athavA unameM jaghanyataH eka hI gItArtha ho / yadi vaha gItArtha prAyazcittasthAna ko prApta hotA hai, aura zeSa sAre agItArtha hote haiM to vaha anya gaNa meM jAkara apanA zodhana kare, prAyazcitta grahaNa kre| pArihArika prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle muni ke sAtha yadi anya muni AlApanAdika karate haiM to unheM cAra laghumAsa kA, use bhakta AhAra dete haiM to cAra gurumAsa kA aura usase bhakta grahaNa karate haiM to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| jo agItArtha muni prAyazcittasthAna ko prApta hai use parihAratapa nahIM diyA jAtA, zuddha tapa diyA jAtA hai| zuddha tapa 107 aura parihAratapa ke yogya kauna hote haiM unakI prajJApanA karanI caahie| 1036. parihAriyAdhikAre, aNuvattaMte ayaM viseso u / AvaNNa dANa saMtharamasaMthare ceva nANattaM // yahAM pArihArika kA adhikAra anuvartita hai| usameM yaha vizeSa hai| parihAratapa ke prAyazcitta ko prApta muni ko parihAra pa dene para usakA vahana karate hue athavA na karate hue anya pratisevanA kara lene para prApta prAyazcitta ko vahana karane kI vidhi do sUtroM meM prarUpita hai| yahI pUrvasUtra se isakA nAnAtva hai, vizeSa hai| 1037. ubhayabalaM pariyAgaM, suttatthAbhiggahe ya vaNNettA / na hu jujjati vottuM je, jaM tadavattho vi Avajje // isase pUrva pArihArika ke dhRti - saMhananarUpa ubhaya bala kA, paryAya kA (gRhI - muni paryAya), sUtrArtha ke parimANa kA tathA abhigraha kA bhI varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| ataH aba yaha kahanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai ki parihAratapa prApta vyakti bhI prAyazcittasthAna ko prApta hotA hai| 1038. dohi vi gilAyamANe, paDisevaMte maeNa diTTaMto / AloyaNAya'pharuse, jodhe vasabhe ya diTThato // prathama do parISoM (kSut aura pipAsA) se glAna hotA huA muni aneSaNA Adi kI pratisevanA kara letA hai| isameM mRga kA dRSTAMta hai| usakI AlocanA karate hue usako aparuSa bhASA bolanI caahie| yahAM yoddhA tathA vRSabha kA dRSTAMta jAnanA caahie| 1039. gimhesu mokkhitesuM, daDuM vAhaM gato jalotAre / ciMteti jadi na pAhaM, toyaM to me dhuvaM maraNaM // 1040. piccA mariuM pi suhaM, kayAi va saceTThato palAejjA / iti ciMteuM pAuM, nolleuM to gato vAhaM // grISma Rtu / eka vyAdha bANa chor3ane kA icchuka sarovara para baiThA thaa| eka mRga pAnI pIne jalAvatAra para gyaa| usane vyAdha ko dekhaa| usane socA, 'yadi maiM pAnI nahIM pItA hUM to pyAsa ke kAraNa nizcita hI merI mRtyu ho jaaegii| pAnI pIkara maranA sukhakara hai| yaha bhI saMbhava hai, kadAcit pAnI pIne ke bAda maiM saceSTa hokara palAyana kara jaauuN|' yaha socakara usane pAnI pIyA aura vyAdha ke dekhate-dekhate vega se palAyana kara gyaa| 1041. migasAmANo sAdhU, dagapANasamA akappapaDisevA / vAhomo ya baMdho, seviya to taM paNolleti / mRga ke samAna hai sAdhu, pAnI pIne ke samAna hai akalpa kI pratisevanA, vyAdha ke samAna hai baMdha (karmabaMdha) / akalpa kI pratisevanA kara mRga kI bhAMti pAnI pIkara karmabaMdha ko prerita karate haiN|

Page #147
108 1042. parabalapahAracaiyA, vAyAsaratoditA ya te pahuNA / parapaccUha-asattA, tasseva bhavaMti ghAtAe / 1043. nAmeNa va gotteNa va pasaMsiyA ceva puSvakammehiM / bhagavaNiyA vi jodhA, jiNaMti sattuM udiNNaM pi // jo yoddhA zatrusenA ke prahAroM se ghabarAkara raNasthalI ko chor3akara lauTa Ate haiM, unako unakA svAmI vAkbANoM se tAr3ita karatA hai / ve yoddhA (vAkbANoM se atyaMta pIr3ita hokara) zatru ke vighna ko miTAne meM asamartha hote hue bhI apane hI rAjA ke vyAghAta ke lie hote hai aura jo rAjA raNabhUmi se ghabarA kara Ae hue yoddhAoM ke nAma aura gotra ke AdhAra para tathA pUrvakRta kAryoM ke AdhAra para prazaMsA karatA hai, ve yoddhA zatruoM ke prahAroM se bhagna aura vraNita hone para bhI prabala zatru ko jIta lete haiN| 1044. iya AurapaDisevaMta, codito adhava taM nikAyaMto / liMgArovaNacAgaM karejja ghAtaM ca kalahaM vA // koI Atura arthAt parISaha se parAjita vyakti pratisevanA karatA hai aura dUsarA usako na karane kI preraNA detA hai athavA jaba vaha muni pratisevanA kI nikAcanA AlocanA karatA hai taba usako paruSabhASA meM kucha kahatA hai to vaha Alocaka muni liMga tathA AropaNA-prAyazcitta kA tyAga kara detA hai athavA preraka kI ghAta kara detA hai, kalaha karatA hai| 1045. jaM pi na ciNNaM taM teNa, camaDhiyaM pellitaM vasabharAe / kedArekkaduvAre, poyAleNaM niruddheNaM // eka kheta ke cAroM ora parikSepa thA, praveza kA eka hI dvAra thaa| eka sAMDa usameM calA gyaa| kheta ke svAmI ne dvAra baMda kara sAMDa ko bhItara niruddha kara usako pITane lgaa| jo kheta kI phasala sAMDa dvArA nahIM kucalI gaI, vaha bhI idhara-udhara bhAgate sAMDa ne kucala kara naSTa kara dii| 1046. taNuyammi vi avarAdhe, katammi aNuvAya coditeNevaM / sesacaraNaM pi maliyaM, apasattha-pasatthabitiyaM tu // isI prakAra thor3e aparAdha para bhI anupAya se preraNA dene para vaha muni zeSa cAritra ko bhI malina kara DAlatA hai| vRSabha kA yaha aprazasta dRSTAMta hai| dUsarA prazasta dRSTAMta bhI haiN| " 1047. teNeva seviteNaM, asaMgharaMto vi saMtharo jaato| bitio puNa sevato, akappiyaM neva saMtharati // pUrva sUtra meM yaha kahA gayA thA ki pratisevanA kA prAyazcitta vahana karane meM asamartha hote hue bhI vaha usako vahana karane meM samartha ho gyaa| dUsare sUtra meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki akalpika pratisevanA kara usakA prAyazcitta vahana karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| 1. kheta ke svAmI ne kheta meM sAMDa ko zAli khAte dekhaa| vaha dvAra ke eka ora khar3A hokara pattharoM se sAMDa ko Ahata kiyaa| sAMDa Ahata " 1047/1. jaM se aNuparihArI, na nisiddhati jA sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya kareti taM jar3a balammi saMtammi sAtijJjaNA tu tahiyaM tu sadvANaM // usa pArihArika muni kI vaiyAvRttya ke nimitta jo kriyAeM anupArihArika karatA hai, yadi zakti hone para bhI pArihArika usakA niSedha nahIM karatA, vaha svAdanA hai, anumodanA hai| usakA svasthAna prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1048. emeva bitiyasutte, nANattaM navara'saMtharaMtammi | karaNaM aNuparihArI, codaga! goNIya diTThato // pUrva sUtra meM jo ubhayabala kI bAta kahI gaI hai, vahI dUsare sUtra meM bhI vaktavya hai vizeSa yahI hai ki yadi akalpika pratisevanA se bhI saMstaraNa nahIM hotA hai to jo pArihArika kahatA hai vaise hI anupArihArika karatA hai| yahAM vatsa ! goNI kA dRSTAMta hai| 1049. pehAbhikkharagahaNe, udvaita nivesaNe ya dhuvaNe ya jaM jaM na tarati kAuM, taM taM se kariti bitio tu // anupArihArika ke karane yogya kArya-prekSA bhAMDa kA pratyupekSaNa, bhikSAgrahaNa karanA, pArihArika ko uThAnA, biThAnA, pAtra Adi dhonA jo jo kArya pArihArika nahIM kara sakatA, una kAryoM ko dUsarA arthAt anupArihArika karatA hai / 1050. jaM se aNuparihArI, kareti taM jai balammi saMtammi / na nisehai sA sAtijjaNA u tahiyaM tu saTThANaM // dekheM gAthA 1047/ 1 kA anuvAda | 1051. tavasosiyassa vAto, bhejja pittaM va do vi samagaM vA / sannaggipAraNammI, gelannamayaM tu saMbaMdho // tapa (parihAratapa) se zoSita zarIra meM vAyu kSubdha ho sakatI hai, pitta kSubdha ho sakatA hai athavA donoM sAtha-sAtha ubhara sakate haiN| isase jaTharAgni maMda ho jAtI hai| tapasyA kA pAraNA karane para glAnatva ho sakatA hai| yahI sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai / 1052. paDhamavitiehi na tarati, gelaNNeNaM tavo kilaMto vA / nijjUhaNA akaraNaM, ThANaM ca na deti vasadhI // pahale tathA dUsare parISaha (kSutra pipAsA) ko sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa glAna ho gayA ho athavA tapasyA se klAMta ho gayA ho, niryUhanA-vaiyAvRttya na karane para athavA vasati meM sthAna na dene para ye sAre glAni ke kAraNa haiN| hokara dvAra se bAhara nikala gyaa| phasala baca gii| AcArya ko bhI Alocaka ziSya ko upAya se prerita karanA caahie|

Page #148
dUsarA uddezaka 109 1053. nivaveDiM ca kuNaMto jo kuNatI erisA gilA hoti / ina vikalpoM kA atikramaNa kara praveza karane para cAra paDilehuTThavaNAdI, veyAvaDiyaM tu puvvuttN|| gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta, aise pratiSiddha praveza se eka sAdhu kI bhI jo nRpaveSTi-rAjaveTha kI bhAMti vaiyAvRttya karatA hai, aisI mRtyu ho jAne para pArAMcita prAyazcitta, zayyAtara kI mRtyu ho hotI hai gilA-glAni arthAt isase glAni hotI hai| pratilekhana, jAne para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isalie utthApana Adi rUpa vaiyAvRttya kA kathana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| pArihArika gAMva ke bAhara rhe| vahAM yadi kalpasthaka, siddhaputra, 1054. parihAriyakAraNammi, zrAvaka, sAdhu athavA gRhastha ko dekhe to usake sAtha saMdeza bheje __ AgamanijjUhaNammi cugurugaa|| (ki tuma gAMva meM sAdhuoM ko kaho ki bAhara muni tumase milanA ANAdiNo ya dosA, cAhatA hai|) jaM sevati taM ca paavihiti|| 1059. gaMtUNa pucchiUNaM, tassa ya vayaNaM kareMti na kreNti| kisI kAraNavaza pArihArika ke Agamana para yadi usakA ___egAbhogaNa savve, bahiThANaM vAraNaM itre| nirgrahaNa kiyA jAtA hai to nirgRhaNa karane vAle ko cAra gurumAsa saMdeza pAkara grAmastha sAdhu Akara usa pArihArika muni ko kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| use AjJA Adi doSa prApta hote haiM pUchate haiN| jaba vaha kahatA hai-maiM aziva se grasta hUM to ve usake tathA jina-jina kAraNoM se prAtihArika pratisevanA karatA hai, grAma praveza ke kathana ke anusAra karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI krte| unakA bhI prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| usako sadRza athavA visadRza aziva ke anusAra usako 1055. kAlagato se sahAo, asive rAyA va bohiya bhae vaa| sthApita kara eka muni usakA Abhogana-pratijAgaraNa karatA hai etehiM kAraNehi, egAgI hojja prihaarii|| aura zeSa sAre sAdhu usake prAyogya auSadha Adi kI yAcanA 1056. tamhA kappaThitaM se, aNuparihAriM va ThAvita krejjaa|| karate haiN| yadi usa aziva gRhIta muni ko vasati meM lAne para bitiyapade asivAdI, agahitagahitammi aadeso|| zayyAtara ko aprIti hotI ho to usa muni ko gAMva ke bAhara pArihArika kA sahAyaka kAlagata ho gayA ho, aziva (kSudra athavA vasati se dUra rkhe| anya koI usa muni kA yogakSema deva upadrava) huA ho, rAjA pradviSTa ho gayA ho, mlecchoM kA bhaya pUchakara vasati meM AnA-jAnA kare to usakA vAraNa kre| (tuma utpanna ho gayA ho-ina kAraNoM se pArihArika akelA ho jAtA vahAM jAkara Ate-jAte ho to aziva kA yahAM bhI saMkramaNa ho hai| usake Agamana para (samasta gaccha ke samakSa) kalpasthita sakatA hai|) tathA anupArihArika kI sthApanA kara prAyazcitta kA parijJAna 1060. vocchinnagharassa'satI, pihaDhuvAre vasaMti sNbddhe| karAnA caahie| aziva Adi ke apavAda meM agRhIta aura gRhIta ego taM paDijaggati, joggaM savve vi jhosNti|| ke viSaya meM yaha Adeza hai, caturbhaMgyAtmaka prakAra hai| vyavacchinna upAzraya ke abhAva meM vibhinna dvAra vAle saMbaddha 1057. gahitAgahite bhaMgA, upAzraya meM eka dvAra para pArihArika ko sthApita kara de| eka muni cauro na u visati pddhm-bitiesu|| usakI paricaryA kare aura zeSa muni usake prAyogya auSadhi Adi icchAya tatiyabhaMge, kI mArgaNA kreN| suddho u catutthao bhNgo|| 1061. sAgAriyaaciyatte, bahi-paDiyaraNA tathA vi necchNte| gRhIta aura agRhIta viSayaka cAra bhaMga haiM aditu kuNati ego, na puNo tti ya beMti dimmi|| 1. gaccha aziva se gRhIta hai, pArihArika nhiiN| yadi grAmastha upAzraya ke zayyAtara meM aprIti ho jAe to 2. pArihArika gRhIta hai, gaccha nhiiN| pArihArika ko gAMva ke bAhara dUsare sthAna meM rakhe aura eka muni 3. pArihArika aura gaccha-donoM gRhIta haiN| usakI praticaryA meM rhe| yaha bhI yadi zayyAtara ko iSTa na ho to 4. pArihArika aura gaccha-donoM gRhIta nahIM haiN| zayyAtara ko ajJAta rakhakara eka muni usakI paricaryA kre| yadi inameM se prathama aura dvitIya bhaMga meM praveza na kre| tRtIya bhaMga / zayyAtara dekha le yA jJAta kara le to use kahe-aba nahIM meM icchA se praveza kare, caturthabhaMga zuddha hai| jaauuNgaa| 1058. atigamaNe caugurugA, sAhU sAgAri gAma bahi tthNti| 1062. bahupAuggauvassaya, asatI vasabhA duve'havA tinnnni| __kappaTTha siddha saNNI, sAhu gihatthaM va peseti|| kaitavakalaheNa'NNahi, uppAyaNa bAhi sNchobho|| 1. prathama bhaMga meM pArihArika ke tathA dvitIya bhaMga meM vAstavya muniyoM ke se gRhIta haiM to praveza kre| yadi visadRza ho to praveza na kre| aisA anartha ho sakatA hai| yadi pArihArika aura gaccha-donoM samAna aziva karane para donoM meM se kisI kA bhI anartha ho sakatA hai|

Page #149
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya (yadi zayyAtara ko atyaMta aprIti ho jAe aura anya paMdraha dina parimANa, laghusvataraka dasa dina, yathAlaghusvaka pAMca vasati kI yAcanA karanI par3e to) bahuta sAdhuoM ke prAyogya dina parimANa praayshcitt| (ye tInoM prakAra ke vyavahAroM ke upAzraya ke abhAva meM do yA tIna vRSabha muni kapaTapUrvaka kalaha kara prAyazcittoM kI pratipattiyAM haiN|) (kalaha-vyAja se) anya vasati meM cale jAte haiN| vahAM rahakara ye 1069. gurugaM ca aTThamaM khalu, gurugatarAgaM ca hoti dasamaM tu| pArihArika kI paricaryA karate haiN| dUsare muni bhI auSadhi Adi kA ahaguruga duvAlasama, guruge pakkhammi pddivttii|| utpAdana (yAcanA) kara bAhara pArihArika ke saMkSobha-samIpa meM guruka vyavahAra mAsa parimANavAlA hotA hai| vaha aSTama bheja dete haiN| (tele) kI tapasyA se, caturmAsa parimANavAlA hotA hai gurutaraka 1063. te tassa sodhitassa ya uvvattaNa saMtaraM va dhovejjaa| vyavahAra, vaha dasama (cole) kI tapasyA se, yathAguruka vyavahAra acchikkovadhi pehe, accitaliMgeNa jo punno|| chahamAsa kA hotA hai, vaha bAraha (paMcole) kI tapasyA se pUrA ho ve kalaha-vyAja se anya vasati meM gae muni usa zodhita- jAtA hai| prAyazcitta prApta (pArihArika) muni kA udvartana karate haiN| sAMtara- 1070. chaTuM ca cautthaM vA, aayNbil-egtthaann-purimhuuN| eka vastra se aMtarita kara usake vastroM kA prakSAlana karate haiM, nivvitigaM dAyavvaM, adhAlahasagammi suddho vaa|| usakI upadhi aspRSTa hone para bhI usakI pratyupekSaNA karate haiN| laghuka vyavahAra (tIsa dina parimANa) SaSTa (bele) kI arcitaliMga (rAjapradveSa ke kAraNa jo liMga dhAraNa kiyA hai) meM usa tapasyA se, laghutaraka vyavahAra caturtha (upavAsa) kI tapasyA se, pArihArika kI taba taka paricaryA karate haiM jaba taka vaha svastha yathAlaghuka vyavahAra AcAmla karane se pUrA ho jAtA hai| nahIM ho jaataa| laghusvaka vyavahAra ekasthAna karane se, laghutarasvaka pUrvArdha karane 1064. vavahAro AloyaNa, sohI pacchittameva egtttthaa| se, yathAlaghusvaka nirvikRtika karane se pUrA ho jAtA hai| isa thovo u adhAlahuso, paTThavaNA hoti dANaM tu|| prakAra AlocanA dene se zuddhi hotI hai| vyavahAra, AlocanA, zodhi aura prAyazcitta ekArthaka haiN| 1071. pacchittaM khalu pagataM, nijjUhaNaThANuvattate jogo| yathAlaghu arthAt stoka, prasthApanA arthAt prasthApayitavya, dAna hoti tavo chedo vA, gilANa tullAdhigAraM vaa|| arthAt denaa| yathAlaghusvaka vyavahAra kI prasthApanA karanI pUrvasUtra se prastuta sUtra kA saMbaMdha yaha hai-prAyazcitta kA caahie| adhikAra cala rahA hai| nirgrahaNasthAna kA anuvartana hai| pUrva meM 1065. gurugo gurugatarAgo, adhAgurUgo ya hoti vvhaaro| taporha prAyazcittaprApta kA sUtra kahA gayA thaa| yaha chedArha lahuso lahusaMtarAgo, ahAlahUso ya vvhaaro|| prAyazcittaprApta kA sUtra hai| athavA pUrva sUtra meM prAyazcitta vahana meM 1066. lahuso lahusatarAgo ahAlahUso ya hoti vvhaaro| glAna hone vAle kI vidhi kahI gaI hai| prastuta meM bhI usI kA etesiM pacchittaM, vocchAmi adhaannupuvviie|| tulya adhikAra hai| vyavahAra ke tIna prakAra haiM-guruka, laghuka aura lghusvk| 1072. sagaNe gilAyamANaM , kAraNa paragacchamAgayaM vA vi| guruka ke tIna prakAra haiM-guruka, gurutaraka tathA ythaaguruk| laghuka mA hu na kujjA nijjUhago tti iti suttsNbNdho|| ke tIna prakAra haiM-laghuka, laghutaraka, ythaalghuk| laghusvaka ke pArAMcita prAyazcitta prApta muni svagaNa meM glAni kA tIna prakAra haiM-laghusva, laghusvataraka tathA ythaalghusvk| ina anubhava karatA huA athavA anya kAraNoM se paragaNa meM A jAne prAyazcittoM kA yathAnupUrvI varNana kruuNgaa| para bhI vaha niyUhita-niSkAsita hai aisA socakara usakI 1067. gurugo ya hoti mAso, gurugatarAgo bhave cummaaso| vaiyAvRttya na kare aisA nahIM hai, kiMtu usakI vaiyAvRttya avazya kre| ahagurugo chammAso, guruge pakkhammi pddivttii|| pUrvasUtra ke sAtha isakA yaha saMbaMdha hai| guruka vyavahAra kA parimANa hai eka mAsa kA prAyazcitta, 1073. aNavaThTho pAraMcI, puvvaM bhaNitaM imaM tu naannttN| gurutaraka kA cAra mAsa kA tathA yathAguruka kA chaha mAsa kA kAyavva gilANassa tu, akaraNe gurugA ya aannaadii| parimANa hai| yaha guruka vyavahAra kI trividha prAyazcitta-pratipatti hai| anavasthApya aura pArAMcita ke viSaya meM pUrva arthAt 1068. tIsA ya paNNavIsA, vIsA paNNaraseva y| kalpAdhyayana meM kahA jA cukA hai| usameM yaha vizeSa hai| glAna kI dasa paMca ya divasAiM, lahasagapakkhammi pddivttii|| vaiyAvRttya karanI caahie| vaiyAvRttya na karane para cAra gurumAsa kA laghuka vyavahAra tIsa divasa parimANa, laghutaraka pacIsa prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA AjJA, anavasthA, mithyAtva, virAdhanA divasa, yathAlaghuka bIsa divasa parimANa praayshcitt| laghusvaka Adi doSa utpanna hote haiN| zA

Page #150
dUsarA uddezaka 111 1074. AloyaNaM gavesaNa,Ayario kuNati svvkaalNpi| rAga se jaise rAjaputra kSiptacitta ho gayA, vaha maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| uppaNNakAraNammI, savvapayatteNa kaayvvN|| 1081. jitasattunaravatissa u, pArAMcita prAyazcitta prApta muni kSetra ke bAhara sthita hai| pavvajjA sikkhaNA videsmmi| AcArya ko cAhie ki ve usakA avalokana kare, usake prAyogya kAUNa potaNammI bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA kre| jaba taka pArAMcita avasthA kA kAla savvAyaM nivvuto bhgvN|| hai taba taka sadA kre| usake kAraNa utpanna ho jAne para sarvaprayatna 1082. ego ya tassa bhAyA, rajjasiriM payahiUNa pvvito| se AcArya usakI dekhabhAla kre| __ bhAugaaNurAgeNaM, khitto jAto imo u vidhii|| 1075. jo u uvehaM kujjA, Ayario keNaI pmaadennN| jitazatru rAjA kI pravrajyA saMpanna huii| zikSaNa pravRtta huaa| ArovaNA tu tassA, kAyavvA puvnidditttthaa|| kAlAMtara meM ve videza meM potanapura meM ge| vahAM bhalIbhAMti vAda yadi AcArya kisI pramAdavaza usakI upekSA karate haiM to kara, vijaya prApta kara nivRtta ho gae, muktigAmI ho ge| unakA unako pUrvanirdiSTa AropaNA prAyazcitta (cAra ladhumAsa) denA eka bhAI rAjyazrI kA parityAga kara pravrajita huaa| usane caahie| jyeSThabhAI ko kAlagata jAnakara, bhAI ke anurAga ke kAraNa 1076. ghorammi tave dinne, bhaeNa sahasA bhavejja khitto u| kSiptacitta ho gyaa| yaha vidhi hai usako svasthacitta karane kii| gelannaM vA pagataM, agilAkaraNaM ca sNbNdho|| 1083. telokkadevamahitA, titthagarA nIrayA gatA siddhiM / ghora tapa kA prAyazcitta dene para bhaya se sahasA muni therA vi gatA keI, caraNaguNapabhAvaNA dhiiraa|| kSiptacitta ho jAtA hai, glAna ho jAtA hai| usako glAna mAnakara (usako upadeza denA cAhie ki) tInoM loka ke devoM dvArA aglAna bhAva se usakA vaiyAvRttya karanA caahie| yaha pUrva sUtra se pUjita tIrthaMkara nIraja-karmamala se rahita hokara siddhigati ko saMbaMdha hai| prApta ho ge| kaI caraNaguNaprabhAvaka tathA dhIra sthavira bhI 1077. loiya louttario, duviho khitto samAsato hoti|| siddhagati ko prApta ho ge| (to phira anya vyaktiyoM kI to bAta ___kaha puNa havejja khitto, imehi suNa kAraNehiM tu|| hI kyA ?) saMkSepa meM kSipta do prakAra kA hotA hai-laukika aura 1084. na hu hoti soiyavvo, jo kAlagato daDho crittmmi| lokottrik| ziSya ne pUchA-kSiptacitta kaise hotA hai ? AcArya so hoti soiyavvo, jo saMjamadubbalo vihre|| kahate hai-vatsa! suno, ina kAraNoM se hotA hai| jo cAritra meM dRr3ha rahakara kAlagata hotA hai vaha zocanIya1078. rAgeNa vA bhaeNa va, adhavA avamANito nriNdennN| zoka karane yogya nahIM hotaa| vaha zocanIya hotA hai jo saMyama meM ___ etehiM khittacitto, vaNiyAdi parUviyA loge|| durbala hokara viharaNa karatA hai, maratA hai| rAga se athavA bhaya se athavA rAjA ke dvArA apamAnita hone 1085. jo jaha va taha va laddhaM, bhuMjati AhAra-uvadhimAdIyaM / para-ina kAraNoM se kSiptacitta hotA hai| loka meM vaNig Adi ko samaNaguNamukkajogI, saMsArapavaDDago bhnnito|| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prarUpita kiyA hai| jo muni jahAM jaise-taise mile AhAra aura upadhi Adi kA 1079. bhayato somilabaDuo,sahasottharito va sNjugaadiisu| upabhoga karatA hai, jisake yoga zramaNaguNoM se mukta haiM, use saMsAra dhaNaharaNeNa pahUNa va, vimANito loiyA khitto|| ko bar3hAne vAlA kahA hai| bhaya se somila brAhmaNa, saMgrAma tathA zatrusenA kA AkramaNa 1086. jaDDAdI tericche, satthe agaNI ya thaNiyavijjU y| hone para sahasA bhayAkrAMta hone se tathA svAmI athavA rAjA ke ome paDibhesaNatA, caragaM puvvaM pruuveuN| dvArA dhana kA apaharaNa kie jAne para apamAnita hone ke kAraNa hAthI Adi pazuoM ko dekhakara, zastra, agni Adi ko kSiptacitta ho jAtA hai| ye laukika udAharaNa haiN| dekhakara, megha ke garjArava ko sunakara, bijalI ko dekhakara koI 1080. rAgammi rAyakhuDDo, jaDDAdi tirikkha caraga vaadmmi| kSiptacitta ho jAtA hai to pratikAra ke rUpa meM usa kSiptacitta muni rAgeNa jahA khitto, tamahaM vocchaM smaasennN|| se ati laghu muni dvArA hAthI Adi ko DarAne kI kriyA karAnI rAga se kSiptacitta huA rAjaputra, hAthI Adi tiryacoM ko caahie| yadi vAdaparAjaya ke kAraNa kSisacittatA hai to caraka ko dekhakara bhaya se kSiptacitta ho jAnA athavA caraka ke sAtha vAda meM pUrva prajJApita kara usake mukha se ziSya ke vijaya kI bAta pragaTa parAjita ho gayA-isa apamAna se vyakti kSiptacitta ho jAtA hai| karAnI caahie|

Page #151
112 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1087. avadhIrito va gaNiNA, yadi isa yatanA se bhI kSiptacittatA kA nivartana nahIM hotA hai ahavaNa sagaNeNa kamhii pmaae| to usakA saMrakSaNa karanA caahie| saMrakSaNa na karane para cAra vAyammi vi caragAdI, gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA AjJA-anavasthAparAjito tatthimA jtnnaa|| mithyAtva virAdhanA ke doSa utpanna hote haiN| asaMrakSita hotA huA guru dvArA upAlabdha hone para athavA kisI pramAda para vaha kSiptacitta muni jisakA pratisevana karatA hai aura jo anartha svagaccha dvArA apamAnita hone para athavA caraka Adi paratIrthikoM prApta karatA hai, usake nimitta bhI prAyazcitta hai| ke sAtha vAda meM parAjita hone para, kSiptacittatA ho sakatI hai| usa 1092. chakkAyANa virAdhaNa, jhAmaNa teNA'tivAyaNaM cev| prasaMga meM yaha yatanA hai| agaDe visame paDite, tamhA rakkhaMti jtnnaae| 1088. kaNNammi esa sIho, vaha asaMrakSita kSiptacitta SaTkAya kI virAdhanA, agni ko gahito adha dhADito ya so htthii| bujhAnA, corI karanA, svayaM ya anya ko nIce girAnA, kUpa athavA khuDDalatarageNa tu me, anya viSama sthAna meM giranA ye kriyAeM kara sakatA hai| isalie te viya gamiyA purA paalaa|| yatanApUrvaka usakA saMrakSaNa karanA caahie| AcArya pahale hI hastipAla, siMhapAla Adi ko sArI 1093. sassagihAdINi Dahe, teNe ahavA sayaM va hiirejjaa| bAta samajhAkara unako hAthI aura siMha ke sAtha upAzraya meM Ane mAraNa piTTaNamubhae, taddosA jaM ca sesaannN|| ko kahate haiN| laghutara muni ko siMha kA kAna pakar3ane aura dUsare vaha dhAnyagRha Adi meM Aga lagA sakatA hai| vaha svayaM ko hAthI ko dhATita karane-usa para car3hane-utarane ke lie kahate corI kara sakatA hai athavA dUsarA koI curA sakatA hai| vaha kisI haiN| phira AcArya kSiptacitta ko kahate hai-dekho, isa choTe muni ne ko mAra sakatA hai, pITa sakatA hai athavA donoM kara sakatA hai| bhI siMha ko pakar3a liyA, isane hAthI ko dhATita kara liyaa| (tuma athavA svayaM ko mAra-pITa sakatA hai| usake ina doSoM ke kAraNa bhaya khAte ho| kyA tuma inase bhI bhIrU ho ge|) dUsare bhI usako mAra-pITa sakate haiM tathA zeSa sAdhuoM ko bhI ina 1089. sattha'ggiM thaMbheuM, paNollaNaM Nassate ya so htthii| AghAtoM kA bhAgIdAra honA par3atA hai| therIcammavikavaNa, alAtacakkaM ca dosuM tu|| 1094. mahiDDie uTThanivesaNA ya, jo zastra athavA agni se kSiptacitta huA ho, taba zastra aahaar-vigiNcnnaa-viussggo| aura agni kA vidyA se staMbhana kara pairoM se kucalanA caahie| jo rakkhaMtANa ya phiDite, hAthI se kSipsacitta huA ho use dikhAnA cAhie ki dekho, hAthI palAyana kara rahA hai| jo megha ke garjana se bhayagrasta huA hai, agavesaNe hoti cugurugaa| isa sthiti meM maharddhika arthAt nagara aura gAMva ke rakSaka usako kahate haiM-yaha sthaviroM dvArA khIMce gae sUkhe camar3e kI AvAja hai| (use usa kriyA kA zabda sunAte haiN|) agni aura ko kahanA caahie| usa kSisacitta ko aise mRdu baMdhana se bAMdhanA vidyut ke kAraNa hue kSiptacitta donoM muniyoM ko alAtacakra cAhie jisase vaha sukhapUrvaka svayaM uTha sake, baiTha ske| use dikhAte haiN| yathAyogya AhAra denA caahie| usake uccAra-prasravaNa kA 1090. eteNa jito mi ahaM, taM puNa sahasA na lakkhiyaM nnenn| pariSThApana karanA caahie| yadi jJAta ho ki yaha devatAkRta upadrava dhikkayakaitavalajjAviteNa pauNo tato khddddo|| hai to devatA kI ArAdhanA ke lie kAyotsarga kara devatA ke jo vAda meM parAjaya hone ke kAraNa kSiptacitta huA hai, usake kathanAnusAra upAya karanA caahie| isa prakAra kSiptacitta kA samakSa usa eka vAdI caraka ko bulAkara kahalavAyA jAtA hai-maiM saMrakSaNa karane para bhI vaha bhAga jAe to usakI gaveSaNA karanI ina muni se vAda meM hAra gayA thaa| isako usakA sahasA bhAna nahIM caahie| gaveSaNA na karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta huaa| yaha sunakara logoM ko dhikkAra kA bahAnA kara use lajjita karanA caahie| isa yatanA se muni svasthacitta ho jAte haiN| 1095. amhaM ettha pisAo, rakkhaMtANaM pi phiTTati kyaaii| 1091. taha vi ya aThAyamANe, so hu parikkheyavvo, mahiDDiyA''rakkhie kdhnnaa|| saMrakkhamarakkhaNe ya cugurugaa| maharddhika ko jAkara kahe-hamAre isa upAzraya meM eka ANAdiNo ya dosA, pizAca-grathila muni hai| hama usakI rakSA karate haiN| phira bhI vaha jaM sevati jaM ca paavihiti|| kabhI-kabhI yahAM se nikala jAtA hai| usakI rakSA karanI caahie| hotA hai|

Page #152
yA dUsarA uddezaka 113 1096. miubaMdhehi tadhA NaM, jameMti jaha so sayaM tu udveti| dvAra gAthA-rAjA ko nivedn| unake vacana se gvessnnaa| uvvaragasattharahite, bAhi kuDaMge asuNNaM c|| auSadha, vaidya, saMbaMdhI, upaashry| tInoM meM ytnaa| (vivecanA Age tathA usa kSiptacitta muni ko mRdu baMdhanoM se isa prakAra ke zlokoM meN|) bAMdhate haiM ki vaha svayaM uTha-baiTha ske| use aise apavaraka meM rakhate 1102. puttAdINaM kiriyaM, sayameva gharammi koi kaarjjaa| haiM jisameM koI zastra na ho| usa apavaraka ke dvAra ko bAhara se aNujANaMte ya tahiM ime vi gaMtuM pddiyrNti|| kuDaMga-bAMsa kI khacapiyoM se bAMdha de| use zUnya sA kara de| koI vyakti kSiptacitta muni svayaM kA putra Adi ho to vaha 1097. uvvaragassa u asatI, usakI kriyA-cikitsA ghara para hI karA detA hai| una svajanoM ko puvvakhata'satI ya khammate agddo| kahane para ve yadi usa bAta ko svIkAra kara lete haiM to usa tassovariM ca cakkaM, kSiptacitta muni ko vahAM le Ate haiN| vahAM le Ane para ve gacchavAsI na chivati jaha upkiMDato vi|| muni bhI usakI praticaryA karate haiN| apavaraka ke abhAva meM pahale khode hae nirjala kUpa meM tathA 1103. osadha vejje demo, paDijaggaha NaM tahiM ThitaM cev| usake abhAva meM naye kUpa ko khodakara (jalarahita) usameM usa tesiM ca NAu bhAvaM, na deMti mA NaM gihI kujjaa| kSiptacitta muni ko rkhe| phira usa ko Dhakane ke lie usa para eka yadi svajana aisA kahe-auSadha aura vaidya kI vyavasthA hama cakra rakhe jisase vaha uchalakara bhI bAhara na nikala ske| kareMge yadi muni ko yahIM lAkara Apa praticaryA kreN| yadi yaha jJAta 1098. niddha-mahuraM ca bhattaM, karIsasejjA ya no jaghA vaato|| ho jAe ki svajanoM kI bhAvanA viparIta hai to ve muni ko vahAM nahIM digviyadhAtukkhobhe, nAtussagge tato kiriyaa|| lAte, yaha socakara kI ye svajana muni ko gRhastha na banA leN| (yadi vaha vAtaroga se grasta ho to) use snigdha aura madhura 1104. AhAra-uvahi-sejjA , AhAra diyA jaae| usake lie karISamayI zayyA kI jAe' uggama-uppAyaNAdisu jtNtaa| jisase ki use vAyu kA prakopa na ho| usa kSiptacitta kA daivika vAtAdI khobhammi vi, prakopa hai athavA dhAtu kA kSobha hai, yaha jAnane ke lie kAyotsarga jayaMti pattegamissA vaa|| kara devatA kI ArAdhanA kre| devatA jaisA kahe vaisI kriyA kre| (1101 zloka meM) tInoM kI yatanA itanA kahA hai| isakA 1099. agaDe palAya maggaNa, annagaNA vA vi je na saarkkhe| tAtparya hai ki AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA meM yatanA kre| ina tInoM gurugA ya jaM ca jatto, tesiM ca niveynnaakrnnN|| ke viSaya meM udgama, utpAdana Adi doSoM ke prati prayatnavAn rhe| kUpa meM rakSita kSiptacitta muni yadi palAyana kara jAe to vAyu Adi kA kSobha hone para pratyeka arthAt sAMbhogika tathA usakI khoja karanI caahie| AsapAsa meM jo anya gaNa hoM to asAMbhogika se mizra hokara bhI pUrvokta yatanA se paricaryA kre| unako bhI jJAta karanA cAhie ki hamArA eka muni, jo kSiptacitta 1105. puvvaddiTTho ya vidhI, iha vi kareMtANa hoti taha cev| thA, calA gayA hai| vaha yadi mile to usakA saMrakSaNa kreN| yadi tegicchammi kayammi ya, AdesA tinni suddho vaa| usakI gaveSaNA nahIM kI jAtI hai to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta pUrva uddiSTa vidhi ke anusAra prastuta kSiptacitta ke prasaMga meM tathA usa kSiptacitta ke dvArA kI gaI virAdhanA kA prAyazcitta bhI bhI vahI pratipAdita hai| usakI cikitsA karane para prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| saMbaMdhI tIna Adeza haiM-guruka, laghuka tathA lghusvk| inameM 1100. chammAse paDiyariuM, aNicchamANesu bhujjatarago vaa| tIsarA Adeza sUtropadiSTa hai, pramANa hai| athavA vaha zuddha hai kula-gaNa-saMghasamAe, puvvagameNaM nivedejjaa|| prAyazcittabhAk nahIM hai| pUrvokta prakAra se chaha mAsa taka usakI paricaryA kre| 1106. cauro ya hoMti bhaMgA, tesiM vayaNammi hoti pnnnnvnnaa| usase bhI yadi ThIka na hoM to vizeSa paricaryA karanI caahie| yadi parisAe majjhammI, paTThavaNA hoti pcchitte|| muni saghana paricaryA karanI na cAhe to kula, gaNa aura saMgha kA cAritra kI vRddhi hAni ke AdhAra para usake cAra bhaMga hote samavAya karake pUrvagama arthAt kalpoktaprakAra se unheM nivedana haiN| bhaMgoM ke vacanoM ke AdhAra para pariSad ke bIca prajJApanA hotI karanA caahie| phira unakI AjJAnusAra vartana karanA caahie| hai| (yadi zuddhimAtra nimittaka prAyazcitta denA hotA hai to|) laghusvaka 1101. raNNo niveditammi, tesiM vayaNe gavesaNA hoti| prAyazcitta kI prasthApanA hotI hai| osadhavejjAsaMbaMdhuvassae tIsu vI jtnnaa|| 1. yaha zayyA USNa hotI hai| usase vAta aura zleSma kA apahAra hotA hai|

Page #153
114 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1107. vaDDati hAyati ubhayaM, avaTThiyaM ca caraNaM bhave cudhaa| 1113. cetaNamacetaNaM vA, parataMtatteNa do vi tullaaiN| khaiyaM tahovasamiyaM, mIsamahakkhAya khittaM c|| na tayA visesitaM ettha, kiMci bhaNatI suNa visesN|| cAra bhaMga ye haiM AcArya ne kahA-cetana ho yA acetana, parataMtratA meM donoM 1. cAritra kI vRddhi hotI hai, hAni nahIM hotii| tulya haiN| ziSya ne pUchA-Apane yahAM donoM meM kucha bhI vizeSa nahIM 2. cAritra kI hAni hotI hai, vRddhi nahIM hotii| btaayaa| AcArya ne kahA-maiM kucha vizeSa batAtA hUM, vaha suno| 3. cAritra kI vRddhi-hAni-donoM hotI haiN| 1114. naNu so ceva viseso, jaM egamacetaNaM scittegN| 4. cAritra avasthita rahatA hai| jadha cetaNe viseso, taha bhaNasu imaM NisAmeha / / kSAyika cAritra kI vRddhi hotI hai, aupazamika cAritra kI eka acetana hai aura sacetana hai-yahI vizeSa hai| (jo sacetana hAni hotI hai| kSAyopazimaka cAritra kI vRddhi-hAni-donoM hotii| hokara bhI parataMtratA se kriyA karatA hai, vaha acetana hI hai) ziSya haiN| yathAkhyAta cAritra avasthita rahatA hai| usI prakAra kSiptacitta bolA--bhaMte! Apa aisA kaheM ki cetana meM karmabaMdha kI vizeSatA kA cAritra avasthita hotA hai| isakA kAraNa hai rAga-dveSa kA hotI hai| AcArya bole-tuma yaha suno| abhAva / isalie vaha prAyazcittabhAk nahIM hotaa| 1115. jo pellito pareNaM heU, vasaNassa hoti kaayaannN| 1108. kAmaM AsavadAresu, vaTTito palavita bahuvidhaM c| tattha na dosaM icchasi, logeNa samaM tahA taM c| logaviruddhA ya padA, loguttariyA ya aainnnnaa|| jo dUsaroM dvArA prerita hokara SaDjIvanikAyoM ke vyasana1109. na ya baMdhahetuvigalattaNeNa kammassa uvacao hoti| saMghaTTana, paritApana Adi kA hetu banatA hai usameM tuma doSa nahIM logo vi ettha sakkhI, jaha esa paravvaso kaasii|| dekhte| kyoMki logoM meM yahI dekhA jAtA hai| jaise vaha nirdoSa yaha anumata hai ki kSiptacitta muni AzravadvAroM meM pravartita hotA hai, vaise hI vaha kSiptacitta bhI nirdoSa hai| huA hai| usane bahuvidha pralApa kie haiN| usane lokaviruddha aura 1116. pAsaMto vi ya kAye, apaccalo appagaM vidhaareu| lokottaraviruddha padoM kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, phira bhI vaha baMdha ke jaha pellito adoso, emeva imaM pi paasaamo|| jaise dUsaroM dvArA prerita jIva apane Apako saMsthApita karane hetubhUta rAga-dveSa se vikala hai isalie usake karmoM kA upacaya (rokane) meM asamartha hokara pRthvIkAya Adi kI virAdhanA ko nahIM hotaa| isameM loga bhI sAkSI haiN| ve kahate haiM-isane saba kucha dekhatA huA bhI, karatA huA bhI adoSa hotA hai vaise hI hama paravazatA meM kiyA hai| kSisacitta muni ko dekhate haiN| 1110. rAgaddosANugatA, jIvA kammassa baMdhagA hoti| 1117. gurugo gurugatarAgo, adhAgurUgo ya hoti vvhaaro| rAgAdiviseseNa ya, baMdhaviseso vi avigiito|| lahugo lahuyatarAgo, ahAlahUgo ya vvhaaro|| rAga-dveSa se anugata prANI hI karma-baMdhaka hote haiN| rAga 1118. lahuso lahusatarAgo, adhAlahUso ya hoti vvhaaro| Adi kI vizeSatA (tAratamya) se hI baMdha-vizeSa hotA hai- aisA etesiM pacchittaM vocchAmi adhaannupuvviie|| kahA gayA hai| 1119. gurugo ya hoti mAso, gurugatarAgo bhave cummaaso| 1111. kuNamANI vi ya ceTThA, parataMtA naTTiyA bahuvihA u| ahagurugo chammAso, guruge pakkhammi pddivttii|| kiriyAphaleNa jujjati, na jadhA emeva etaM pi|| 1120. tIsA ya paNNavIsA, vIsA paNNaraseva y| jaise (yaMtrakASTamayI) nartakI parataMtratA ke kAraNa bahuvidha dasa paMca ya divasAiM, lahusagapakkhammi pddivttii|| ceSTAeM karatI huI bhI kriyAphala-karma se nahIM baMdhatI vaise hI 1121. gurugaM ca aTThamaM khalu, gurugatarAgaM ca hoti dasamaM tu| kSiptacitta karmoM se nahIM bNdhtaa| ahagurugaM bArasamaM, guruge pakkhammi pddivttii|| 1112. jadi icchasi sAserI, acetaNA teNa se cao ntthi| 1122. chaTuM ca cautthaM vA, aayNbil-egtthaann-purimddhN| jIvapariggahiyA puNa, boMdI asamaMjasaM smtaa|| nivvitigaM dAyavvaM, adhAlahusagammi suddho vaa|| ziSya ne kahA-yadi Apa yaha cAhate haiM-mAnate haiM ki vaha dekheM gAthA1065 se 1070 / yaMtramayI nartakI acetana hone ke kAraNa usake karmoM kA upacaya 1123. eseva gamo niyamA, dittAdINaM pi hoti naayvvo| nahIM hotA kiMtu zarIra (kSiptacitta kA) jIvaparigRhIta-sacetana hai, jo hoi dittacitto, so plvti'nicchiyvvaaiN| usake karmopacaya saMbhava hai| nartakI ke dRSTAMta se jo samatA kI hai yahI gama (prakAra) dIptacitta ke lie niyamataH jAnanA caahie| vaha asAmaMjasyapUrNa hai| usameM vizeSa yaha hai ki dIptacitta vyakti anIpsita bahuta pralApa

Page #154
dUsarA uddezaka karatA hai (kSiptacitta to mauna bhI rahatA hai|) 1124. iti esa asammANo, khitto'sammANato bhava ditto / aggI va iMdhaNerhi, dippati cittaM imehiM tu // kSiptacitta hone kA eka kAraNa hai-asammAna aura dIptacitta hone kA kAraNa hai viziSTa sammAna kI prApti jaise IMdhana se ani dIpta hotI hai vaise hI dIsacina kA mana ina kAraNoM se dIpta hotA hai| 1125. lAbhamadeNa va matto, athavA jeUNa dujjae sattU vittammi sAtavAhaNa, tamahaM vocchaM samAseNaM // lAbhamada se matta athavA durjaya zatruoM ko jIta lene para vyakti dIptacitta ho jAtA hai| dIpta viSayaka dRSTAMta hai rAjA sAtavAhana kaa| usako maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 1126. mathurA daMDA''NatI, niggata sahasA apucchiuM katara / tassa va tikkhA ANA, dudhA gatA do vi pAheu / / akSarArtha kA vivaraNa - rAjA sAtavAhana ne daMDanAyaka ko mathurA grahaNa ke lie AjJA dii| ve daMDanAyaka kauna sI mathurA grahaNa karanI hai, yaha pUche binA hI sahasA vahAM se cala pdd'e| rAjA kI AjJA tIkSNa kaThora thii| taba daMDanAyaka ne apanI sainya Tukar3I ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara, eka ko dakSiNa mathurA kI ora aura dUsarI ko uttara mathurA kI ora bhejaa| donoM mathurAoM para adhikAra kara ve aae| 1127. sutajamma mahurapADaNa, nihilaMbhaniveyaNA jugava ditto / sayaNijjakhaMbhakuDe, kuTTei imAi palavaMto // putrotpatti, donoM mathurAoM kA patana tathA nidhi kA lAbha ye tInoM vRtAMta rAjA sAtavAhana ko eka sAtha nivedita kie gye| atiharSa ke kAraNa rAjA dIsacitta ho gyaa| aba vaha zayanIya, staMbha aura bhIMta ko pITatA huA yaha pralApa karane lagA1128. saccaM bhaNa godAvari pubvasamuddeNa sAdhitA saMtI / sAtAhaNakulasarisaM, jadi te kUle kulaM asthi // 1129. uttarato himavaMto dAhiNato sAtavAhaNo raayaa| samabhArabharakkaMtA, teNa na palhatthae puDhavI // 1130 etANi ya annANi ya palaviyayaM so abhANiyavvAha / kusaleNa amacceNaM, kharageNaM so ubAraNa // he godAvarI nadI! tuma pUrva samudra se maryAdita kI gaI ho ( vahAM taka tumhArA phailAva hai|) tuma sahI sahI batAo ki tumhAre taTa para sAtavAhana rAjA ke kula jaisA koI kula hai? uttara dizA meM himavaMta parvata hai aura dakSiNa dizA meM 1. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-vyavahArabhASya, pariziSTa 8 / 2 115 sAtavAhana rAjA hai| isIlie samAna bhAra se bhArAkrAMta pRthvI ulaTatI nahIM (yadi maiM sAtavAhana dakSiNa meM na hoUM to pRthvI kA saMtulana nahIM raha sktaa| vaha ulaTa jaaegii|) isa prakAra vaha anya akathanIya pralApa karane lgaa| kuzala amAtya kharaka ne upAya se use pratibodha diyaa| 1131. viddavitaM keNaM ti ya, tubbhehiM pAyatAlaNA kharae / kattha tti mArito so, duTTha tti ya daMsaNe bhogA || rAjA cillAne lagA, ye staMbha Adi kisane naSTa kie haiM ? kharaka amAtya ne kahA- tumne| rAjA ne kupita hokara use pairoM se tAr3ita kiyaa| eka dina rAjA ne pUchA- amAtya kahAM hai? logoM ne kahA- use mAra ddaalaa| rAjA ne socA, maiMne yaha ThIka nahIM kiyaa| rAjA svastha ho gyaa| amAtya ko lAkara rAjA ko dikhAyA / rAjA ne vipula bhogasAmagrI dI / 1132. mahajjhayaNa bhatta khIre, kaMbalaga-paDiggahe phalaga saDDhe / pAsAde kappaTTe, vAdaM kAUNa vA ditto / / maiMne mahAn adhyayana sIkha liyaa| mujhe utkRSTa bhakta, kSIra, kaMbala, pAtra, phalaka, zrAvaka, prAsAda (upAzraya), ziSya-ye mujhe prApta hue haiM tathA vAda meM maiMne vijaya prApta kI hai-ina sabake lAbha se harSita hokara dIptacitta ho jAtA hai| 1133. puMDariyamAdiyaM khalu ajjhayaNaM kahiUNa divaseNaM / hariseNa dittacitto, evaM hojjahi koI u|| eka dina meM pauMDarIkAdi adhyayana maiMne par3ha liyA- koI isa harSa se dIptacitta ho jAtA hai| 1134. dullabhadavye vese, paDisedhitagaM aladdhapuvvaM vA / AhArovadhivasadhI, ahuNa vivAho va kappaTTho // jo jisa pradeza meM durlabha dravya ho, jo aura kisI ko prApta na huA ho usakA upabhoga kara koI dIsacita ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra AhAra, upadhi, vasati tathA tatkAla vivAhita Izvaraputra ko ziSyarUpa meM prAptakara koI dIpticitta ho jAtA hai| 1135. divaseNa porisIya va tumae ThaviyaM imeNa adveNa / etassa natthi gavyo, dummedhatarassa ko tujhaM // jo par3hane ke mada se dIptacitta huA hai, usake prati yaha yatanA hai usake dUsare muni ko khar3Akara kahA jAtA hai, tumane eka dina meM athavA eka prahara meM pauMDarIka Adi adhyayana par3hA hai, paraMtu isane Adhe dina meM athavA arddha prahara meM usako arthasahita sIkha liyA hai| isako koI garva nahIM hai| tuma isase maMdabuddhi ho, phira tumako garva kaisA ?

Page #155
pUvabhava calA sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1136. taddavvassa duguMchaNa, diTThato bhAvaNA asrisenn| bhI kSipta-dIptasUtra ke aMtargata hai-yaha pUrva sUtra se anya saMbaMdha pagayammi paNNavettA, vijjAdivisohi jA kmmN|| prajJApita karatA hai| jo utkRSTa dravya kI prApti se dIptacitta huA hai, usake 1142. puvvabhaviyavereNaM, ahavA rAgeNa raMgito sNto| sAmane usa dravya kI jugupsA karanI cAhie athavA asadRza se etehi jakkhaviTTho, seTThI sajjhilaga vesaadii|| usake dRSTAMta kI bhAvanA karanI caahie| prakRta kI prajJApanA, vidyA pUrvabhava ke vaira athavA rAga se raMjita hone para vyakti yakSa se Adi kA prayoga, vizodhi tathA kArmaNa kA pryog| (isa gAthA kI ___AviSTa hotA hai| ina do kAraNoM se yakSAviSTa, jaise-zreSThI, bhAI, vyAkhyA agale zlokoM meN|) dveSyA ptnii| (vivaraNa Age) 1137. ukkosa bahuvidhIyaM, aahaarovgrnnphlgmaadiiyN| 1143. seTThissa donni mahilA, khuDDeNomatareNaM, ANItobhAmito punno|| piyA ya vessA ya vaMtarI jaataa| utkRSTa AhAra bahuta prakAra kA hotA hai| upakaraNa, phalaka sAmannammi pamattaM, Adi ke bhI aneka bheda-prabheda haiN| (ina sabakI zrAvaka ko prajJApita chaleti taM puvvverennN|| kara athavA vidyA Adi ke prayoga se saMpAdita kara) ina saba eka seTha ke do patniyAM thiiN| eka priya thI aura dUsarI apriy| vastuoM ko kSudra kSullaka muni lAyA hai, aisA dikhAkara usa / apriya patnI marakara vyaMtarI huii| seTha pravrajita ho gyaa| vaha vyaMtarI dIptacitta muni kI apabhrAjanA karanI caahie| vaha svastha ho jAtA / chidra dekhane lgii| eka bAra muni zrAmaNya meM pramatta huaa| vyaMtarI ne pUrvabhava ke vaira se usako Thaga liyaa| 1138. AdiTTha saDDakahaNaM, AuTTA abhiNavo ya paasaado| 1144. jeTThagabhAugamahilA, ajjhovaNNAu hoti khuddddle| katamette ya vivAhe, siddhAdisutA kitvennN|| dharamANa mAritammI, paDisehe vaMtarI jaayaa| usa dIptacitta ke samakSa usake dvArA adRSTapUrva zrAvaka kA eka gAMva meM do bhAI rahate the| bar3e bhAI kI patnI choTebhAI kathana krnaa| vaise zrAvaka ekatrita hokara usake sAmane Akara ke prati Asakta ho gii| vaha bolA-jaba taka bar3e bhAI jIvita haiM, kahate haiM-isa kSullaka muni ne hameM prajJApita kiyA, isalie hamane ____ maiM kucha nahIM kara sktaa| patnI ne pati ko mAra ddaalaa| choTe bhAI yaha abhinava prAsAda isako diyA hai| kapaTa se siddhaputra Adi ke ne pratiSedha kara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| vaha patnI mara kara vyaMtarI putra ko lAkara kahanA cAhie-isakA sadya vivAha huA hai, yaha vrata huii| svIkAra karanA cAhatA hai| isase usa dIptacitta muni kI apabhrAjanA 1145. bhatiyA kuTuMbieNaM, paDisiddhA vANamaMtarI jaayaa| hotI hai| sAmannammi pamattaM, chaleti taM puvvverennN|| 1139. caragAAdi paNNaveDaM, puvvaM tassa purato jinnaaveNti| eka bhRtikA karmakarI kauTumbika ke prati Asakta ho gii| omatarAgeNa tato, paguNati obhAmito evN|| kauTumbika ne pratiSedha kara ddaalaa| vaha karmakarI marakara vyaMtarI caraka Adi paravAdI ko pahale hI prajJApita kara usa bnii| kauTumbika pravajita ho gyaa| zrAmaNya meM usako pramatta vAdAbhimAnI muni ke pAsa lAkara avamatara muni se vAda meM caraka dekhakara, pUrvabhavika vaira ke kAraNa usako chala liyaa| para vijaya karAte haiN| phira anya muni usa caraka kI apabhrAjanA 1146. tassa ya bhUtatigicchA, bhUtaravAvesaNaM sayaM vaavi| karate haiN| yaha dekhakara vaha dIptacitta muni svastha ho jAtA hai| ____NIuttamaM tu bhAvaM, nAuM kiriyA jadhApuvvaM // 1140. poggalaasubhasamudao, esa aNAgaMtuko duveNhaM pi| bhUta se AviSTa muni ke bhUta kI bhAvanA nIca hai athavA uttama jakkhAveseNaM puNa, niyamA AgaMtugo hoti|| yaha svayaM jAnakara athavA pUrva abhihita kAyotsarga ke dvArA devatA donoM arthAt kSiptacitta tathA dIptacitta muni ke jo pIr3A kA kI ArAdhanA kara usake kathanAnusAra kriyA kare-bhUta- cikitsA hetu azubhapudgaloM kA samudAya hai vaha AgaMtuka nahIM hai, kre| svazarIrasaMbhavI hai kiMtu jo yakSAveza ke kAraNa pIr3A hotI hai vaha 1147. ummAo khalu duvidho, jakkhAvesoya mohaNijjo y| azubha pudgala samUha niyamataH AgaMtuka hotA hai| jakkhAveso vutto, mohaNa imaM tu vocchaami| 1141. ahavA bhayasogajuto,ciMtaddaNNo va atiharisito vaa| unmAda do prakAra kA hotA hai-yakSAveza (yakSAvezahetuka) Avissati jakkhehiM, ayamanno hoti sNbNdho|| tathA mohanIya (mohanIya karmodaya hetuk)| yakSAveza hetuka unmAda athavA bhaya aura zokayukta tathA ciMtA se pIr3ita vyakti kA kathana kiyA jA cukA hai| mohodaya se hone vAle unmAda kA kSiptacitta hotA hai| atiharSa se dIptacitta hotA hai| yakSAviSTa sUtra kathana kruuNgaa| javakhAmA

Page #156
dUsarA uddezaka 1148. rUvaMgiM daTTaNaM, ummAdo ahava pittmucchaae| upasarga ke tIna prakAra haiM-divya, mAnuSika aura tairshc| kaha rUvaM daTTaNaM, havejja ummAyapatto tu|| divya upasarga ke viSaya meM pahale kahA jA cukA hai| mAnuSika aura kisI rUpAMgI ramaNI ko dekhakara unmAda hotA hai athavA tairazca upasarga ke viSaya meM Age khuuNgaa| pittamUrchA se unmAda hotA hai| rUpa ko dekhakara koI kaise 1155. vijjAe maMteNa va, cuNNaNa va joito annppvso| unmAdaprApta hotA hai yaha ziSya ne puuchaa| AcArya kahate haiM __ aNusAsaNA lihAvaNa, khamage mahurA tirikkhaadii| 1149. dahraNa naDiM koI, uttaraveubviyaM mynnmtto| jo muni vidyA se athavA maMtra se athavA cUrNa se saMyojita teNeva ya rUveNa u, uDDammi katammi nivinnnno|| hone para anAtmavaza ho gayA hai to usake prati anuzAsanA-yatanA koI eka uttaravaikurvika-atyaMta sajIdhajI alaMkRta naTanI hai| Alekhita kiyA jAtA hai| kSapaka mathurA meN| tiryaMcoM kA upsrg| ko dekhakara unmatta ho gyaa| usI naTanI ko svAbhAvika rUpa meM (vyAkhyA Age) prastuta karane para, use dekhakara vaha usase virakta ho jAtA hai| 1156. vijjA maMte cuNNe, abhijoiya bohigAdigahite vaa| usakA unmAda samApta ho jAtA hai| aNusAsaNA lihAvaNa, mahurA khamagAdi va blenn|| 1150. paNNavitA ya virUvA, ummaMDijjaMti tasya purato tu| vidyA, maMtra athavA cUrNa se abhiyojita hone para athavA rUvavatIya tu bhattaM, taM dijjati jeNa chddddeti|| bodhika cAroM se gRhIta hone para pUrvavat anuzAsanA karanI caahie| koI naTI virUpa hotI hai| use pahale hI prajJApita kara diyA kuttI kI yoni kA Alekhana kara dikhAne se virAga hotA hai| coroM jAtA hai| usako maMDita avasthA meM dekhakara jo unmatta huA thA, dvArA gRhIta hone para mathurA meM kSapaka kI bhAMti balaprayoga se usake samakSa usa ke sAre maMDana nikAla die jAte haiN| usakI nivAraNa karanA caahie| virUpatA ko dekhakara usa vyakti kA unmAda miTa jAtA hai| yadi 1157. vijjAda'bhijogo puNa, vaha naTI svabhAvataH rUpavatI hai to use bhakta-madanaphala mizrita duviho mANussio ya divvo y| Adi peya diyA jAtA hai| usase use vamana hotA hai| yaha dekhakara taM puNa jANaMti kadhaM, unmatta kA unmAda apasRta ho jAtA hai| jadi nAma giNhate tesiN|| 1151. gujjhaMgammi u viyarDa, pajjAveUNa khddiymaadiinnN| vidyA Adi kA abhiyoga do prakAra kA hotA hai-mAnuSika taddAyaNA virAgo, hojja jdhaasaaddhbhuutiss|| aura daivik| isako kaise jAnA jAtA hai ? vaha unmatta vyakti deva yadi kisI ko strI ke guhyAMga viSayaka unmAda ho to strI aura manuSya ke bIca jisakA nAma grahaNa karatA hai, kahatA hai, use ko kSaraka Adi kA madya pilAkara sulA dI jaae| usake muMha kI vidyA Adi kA abhiyogakartA jAnanA caahie| lAra se usakA sArA zarIra kharaMTita ho jAtA hai| taba usa unmata 1158. aNusAsitammi aThite, viddesaM deMti taha vi ya atthNte| ko lAkara usakA bIbhatsarUpa dikhAyA jAtA hai| use dekhakara ___ jakkhIe kovINaM, tassa u purato lihaarveti|| virAga ho jAtA hai| jaise ASADhabhUti ko huA thaa| anuzAsita karane para bhI unmAda nahIM miTatA hai to vidveSa 1152. vAte abbhaMgasiNehapajjaNAdI tahA nivAte y|| utpanna karate haiN| yadi usase bhI parihAra na hone para yakSiNI kI ___sakkarakhIrAdIhi ya, pittatigicchA u kaatvvaa|| yoni ko vidyA ke prayoga se usake sammukha Alekhita kiyA vAyu ke nimitta hone vAle unmAda meM zarIra para taila kA jAtA hai| usakI yoni ko dekhakara vaha virakta ho jAtA hai| mardana kiyA jAtA hai tathA sneha-ghRtapAna karAyA jAtA hai tathA use 1159. visassa visameveha, osadhaM aggimgginno| nivAtagRha meM biThAyA jAtA hai| pitta ke nimitta se hone vAle maMtassa paDimaMto u, dujjaNassa vivjjnnaa|| unmAda meM zarkarA, kSIra Adi se usakI cikitsA karanI caahie| viSa kI auSadhi viSa hI hai| agni kA agni aura maMtra kA 1153. moheNa pittato vA, AyAsaMceyao smkkhaato| pratimaMtra pratikAra hai tathA durjana kA pratikAra hai usakA prityaag| eso u uvassaggo, imo tu aNNo prsmuttho|| 1160. jadi puNa hojja gilANo, moha ke udaya se athavA pitta ke kAraNa jo upasarga hotA hai nirujjhamANo tato si tegicchN| use AtmasaMcetita arthAt AtmA ke dvArA AtmA ko kiyA huA saMvaritamasaMvaritA, upasarga kahA gayA hai| yaha dUsarA para-samuttha upasarga hai| uvAlabhaMte nisiM vsbhaa|| 1154. tivihe ya uvassagge, divve mANussae tirikkhe y| yadi vidyA Adi se abhiyojita muni usake sammukha jAtA divvo u puvvabhaNito, mANusa-tirie ato vocchN| huA niruddha hotA hai to vaha glAna ho jAtA hai| usa muni kI

Page #157
118 cikitsA saMvRta (guptarUpa se) athavA asaMvRta rUpa se kI jAtI hai| asaMvRta cikitsA meM vaha vidyA rAtrI meM pratyakSa hotI hai taba vRSabha muni use upAlaMbha dete haiM (DarAte haiM, pITate haiM), jaba taka ki vaha muni ko nahIM chor3atI / 1161. thUmamaha sahi samaNI, bodhiyaharaNaM ya nivasutA''tAve / majjheNa ya akkaMde, katammi juddheNa moeti // mathurA meM stUpamaha ke avasara para zrAvikAeM zramaNiyoM ke sAtha giiN| cora unakA apaharaNa kara, jahAM rAjaputra kSapaka dhUpa maiM AtApanA le rahA thA, usake sAmane se unako le jAne lge| striyoM ne AkraMdana kiyaa| kSapaka ne coroM ke sAtha yuddha kara sabhI striyoM ko mukta karA diyaa| 1162. gAmeNAraNeNa va, abhibhUtaM saMjataM tu tirieNaM / yaddhaM pakaMpitaM vA rakkhejja arakkhaNe gurugA // grAma athavA araNya meM pazuoM dvArA abhibhUta athavA stabdha athavA prakaMpita hote hue muni kI rakSA karanI caahie| rakSA nahIM karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1162. abhibhavamANo samaNaM, pariggaho vA si vArito kalaho / uvasAmeyavva tato, aha kujjA duvidhabhedaM tu // koI gRhastha sAdhu kA abhibhava kara rahA hai, usake sAtha kalaha kara rahA hai| gRhastha ke svajana use nivArita karane para bhI vaha kalaha karatA hai to muniyoM ko usa kalaha kA upazamana karanA caahie| upazAMta na karane para vaha gRhastha do prakAra se aniSTa kara sakatA hai-saMyamameda athavA jIvitabheda / 1964. saMjamajIvitabhede, sArakkhaNa sAdhuNo ya kAyavvaM / paDivakkhanirAkaraNaM, tassa sasattIya kAyavvaM // saMyamabheda athavA jIvitabheda ke prasaMga meM sAdhu kA saMrakSaNa karanA cAhie tathA usa sAdhu ke jo pratipakSa haiM unakA svazakti se nirAkaraNa karanA caahie| 1165. aNusAsaNa bhesaNayA, jA ladI jassa taM na hAvejjA / kiM vA sati sattIe, hoti sapakkhe uvekkhAe // pahale usako komalavacanoM se anuzAsana - samajhAnA caahie| na mAnane para bhaya dikhAnA caahie| itanA karane para bhI yadi vaha kalaha se uparata nahIM hotA hai to jo jisake pAsa labdhi ho usakA prayoga karanA caahie| kyA zakti ke hone para koI svapakSa kI upekSA karegA ? 1166. adhikaraNammi katammi, khAmita samuvaTThitassa pacchittaM / tappaDhamatA bhaeNa va, hojja kilaMto ca vahamANo // sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya adhikaraNa- kalaha kara, kSamAyAcanA kara samupasthita sAdhu ko prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| prAraMbha meM usa muni ko bhaya hotA hai ki maiM prAyazcitta kA vahana kaise karUMgA athavA prAyazcitta kA vahana karatA huA vaha klAMta hokara glAna ho sakatA hai ! 1167. pAyacchitte dinne, bhItassa visajjaNA kilaMtassa / aNusadvivahaMtassa u bhayeNa khittassa tegicchaM / prAyazcita dene para jo bhIta hokara glAna ho jAtA hai to usake prAyazcitta ko visarjita kara diyA jAtA hai, chor3a diyA jAtA hai| yadi vaha prAyazcita vahana karatA huA klAMta hotA hai to use anuziSTi- zikSA dI jAtI hai phira bhI vaha bhaya aura klAMti se kSiptacitta ho jAne para usakI cikitsA karanI cAhie / 1168. pacchilaM ittario, hoti tavo vaNNito u jo es| Avakahio puNa tavo, hoti pariNNA aNasaNaM tU // pUrva sUtroM meM jo prAyazcittarUpa tapa varNita hai vaha itvarika hotA hai| yaha jo parijJArUpa tapa anazana hai vaha yAvatkathika hotA hai / 1169. ahaM vA heuM vA, samaNassa u virahite kahemANo / mucchAya vivaDiyassa u, kappati gahaNaM pariNNAe // sAdhu ekAMta meM zramaNa-AcArya ko prayojana aura hetu kahatA huA, batAtA huA mUrcchA se vipatita AtmA ko svastha karane ke lie parijJA grahaNa kara sakatA hai| 1170. gItatthANaM asatI, savva'satIe va kAraNapariNNA / pANaga- bhattasamAdhi, kahaNA Aloga dhIravaNA / / jisane gItArtha muniyoM ke abhAva meM athavA sabhI sAdhuoM ke abhAva meM (eka bhI sAdhu na rahane se) kAraNavaza parijJA kA pratyAkhyAna kara liyA, use pAnaka-bhakta saMbaMdhI samAdhi denI caahie| use dharmakathanA tathA AlocanA karAnI caahie| use dhIrApana arthAt dhairya rakhane kI bAta batAnI caahie| 1171. jadi vA na nivvajjA, asamAdhi vA se tammi gacchammi karaNijjaMNatthagate, vavahAro paccha suddho vA // yadi vaha gRhIta parijJA kA nirvahana nahIM kara sakatA, athavA usake usa gaccha meM asamAdhi hai, isa sthiti meM anyatra jAne para jo kartavya hai, vaha karanA cAhie, phira use vyavahAra- prAyazcitta denA caahie| yadi vaha svagaccha kI asamAdhi mAtra se anyatra jAtA hai to yaha zuddha hai, prAyazcittabhAka nahIM hai| 1172. vRttaM hi uttamaTThe, paDiyaraNaTThA va dukkhare dikkhA / eto ya tassamIvaM, jadi hIrati aTThajAyamato // kahA gayA hai (kalpAdhyayana meM) ki uttamArtha-parijJA svIkAra

Page #158
dUsarA uddezaka karane ke icchuka vyakSara-dAsa ko dIkSA dI jA sakatI hai| athavA kara deM athavA gaNikA ke mitra-jJAtijanoM se gaNikA ko anuziSTi paricaryA ke nimitta use dIkSita kiyA jA sakatA hai| pazcAt deN-smjhaaeN| itanA karane para bhI yadi gaNikA nahIM mAnatI hai to koI anya prayojana hone para, jisa muni ne usa dAsa ko dIkSita sUtra ke kathanAnusAra kArya kara denA cAhie arthAt use chor3a denA kiyA hai, usake pAsa se use haTAkara anya prayojana meM saMyukta kara caahie| diyA jAtA hai| 1180. sakuDaMbo nikkhaMto, avvattaM dAragaM tU nikkhiviu| 1173. attheNa jassa kajjaM, saMjAtaM esa aTThajAto tu| mittassa gharo socciya, kAlagato to'vamaM jaay| so puNa saMjamabhAvA, cAlijjaMto prigilaati|| 1181. tattha aNADhijjaMto, tassa ya puttehi so tato ceddo| prayojana ke nimitta jisakA kArya huA hai vaha hai arthjaat| gholaMto AvaNNo, dAsattaM tassa aagmnnN|| vaha saMyamabhAva se cAlita hone para pariglAna hotA hai| eka vyakti apane avyakta putra ko mitra ke ghara para 1174. sevagapurise ome, Avanna aNatta bohige tenne| rakhakara-saMbhalAkara sakuTumba pravajita ho gyaa| vaha mitra bhI etehiM aTThajAtaM, uppajjati sNjmtthitss|| kAlagata ho gyaa| tatpazcAt durbhikSa huaa| mitra ke putroM ne usa sevaka puruSa ke viSaya meM, durbhikSa meM, dAsatva Ane para, karja bAlaka ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA, use prema nahIM diyaa| vaha bAlaka dene vAle dvArA gRhIta hone para, mlecchoM dvArA athavA coroM dvArA idhara-udhara ghUmatA thaa| vaha eka gRhI ke ghara dAsarUpa meM raha gyaa| apahRta hone para-ina kAraNoM se saMyama meM sthita muni ke bhI usakA muni pitA eka bAra vahAM aayaa| prayojanajAta utpanna hotA hai| (vivaraNa agalI gAthAoM meM) 1182. aNusAsakahaNa ThavitaM, bhIsaNavavahAra liMga jaM jtth| 1175. apariggahagaNiyAe, sevagapuriso u koI aaltto| dUrA''bhoga-gavesaNa, paMthe jataNA ya jA jtth|| sA taM atirAgeNaM, paNayai tao aTThajAtA y|| (usa bAlaka ko dAsatva se mukta karane ke lie muni-pitA 1176. sA rUviNi tti kAuM, raNNA''NItA tu khNdhvaarenn| kyA kare?) pahale anuzAsana, phira dharmakathana, phira pravrajita hote itaro tIya viutto, dukkhatto so u nikkhNto|| samaya sthApita dravya, phira bhayotpAdana, rAjakula meM vyavahAra1177. paccAgatA ya souM, nikkhaMtaM beti gaMtu NaM thiy| zikAyata, jahAM jo liMga-veza pUjita ho usakA grahaNa, dUra deza bahuyaM me uvauttaM, jadi dijjati to visjjaami|| ke nidhAna kA Abhoga, gaveSaNA karanA, gaveSaNA-mArga kI yatanA, eka aparigrahI gaNikA eka sevaka puruSa se bAtacIta kara jo jahAM yatanA ho usakA pripaaln| (isakA pUrA vivaraNa Age use apane ghara le aaii| vaha eka vizeSa prayojana se usake prati kI gAthAoM meN|) atyadhika rAgarakta hokara use prasanna rakhane lgii| vaha atyaMta 1183. nitthiNNo tujjha ghare, risiputto muMca hohitI dhmmo| rUpavatI gaNikA hai, aisA jAnakara rAjA ne use apane skaMdhAvAra dhammakahapasaMgaNaM, kadhaNaM thaavccputtss|| ke sAtha le liyaa| vaha sevaka gaNikA se viyukta hone para duHkhI ho muni-pitA dAsatva prApta putra ke svAmI ko kahe-tumhAre ghara gyaa| taba vaha niSkramaNa kara pravajita ho gyaa| vaha gaNikA rAjA meM rahate hue yaha RSiputra sAre durbhikSa ko pAra kara gayA hai, aba ke sAtha lauTa aaii| usane sunA ki sevaka niSkramaNa kara pravrajita tuma isako mukta kara do, dharma hogaa| isa anuzAsanA ke pazcAt ho gayA hai| vaha gaNikA taba sAdhuoM ke upAzraya meM jAkara use dharmakathA ke prasaMga meM sthApatyAputra (thAvaccAputta) kI kathA bolI-isa sevaka ne mere prabhUta dhana kA upabhoga kiyA hai| vaha dhana khe| yadi mujhe lauTA diyA jAe to maiM ise yahIM chor3a dUMgI, anyathA 1184. taha vi aThate ThavitaM, bhIsaNavavahAra nikkhmNtenn| sAtha le jaauuNgii| taM ghettUNaM dijjati, tassa'satIe imaM kujjaa| 1178. sarabheda vaNNabheda, aMtaddhANaM vireyaNaM vaavi| itanA karane para bhI svAmI na mAne to niSkramaNa karate varadhaNuga-pussabhUtI, kusalo suhume ya jhaannmmi|| samaya jo dhana sthApita kiyA thA, use lekara use de athavA use 1179. aNusaDhei uccaratI gameMti NaM mitt-nnaaygaadiihiN| bhaya dikhAe athavA rAjA ke samakSa zikAyata kre| yadi ye upAya __ evaM pi aThAyaMte, kareMti suttammi jaM vuttN|| kAragara na hoM to isa prakAra kre| aisI sthiti meM AcArya guTikA prayoga se svarabheda tathA 1185. nIyallagANa tassa va, bhesaNa tA rAule sayaM vaavi| varNabheda kreN| use aMtardhAna kara deM, kahIM anyatra bheja deN| use avirikkA mo amhe, kahaM va lajjA Na tujjhaM ti|| virecana Adi dekara glAna banA deN| use varadhanu kI bhAMti mRtakaveza 1186. vavahAreNa ya ahayaM, bhAgaM ghecchAmi bahutarAgaM bhe| karA deN| athavA puSyabhUti AcArya kI bhAMti sUkSmadhyAna meM kuzala acciyasaliMgaM va kare, paNNavaNA daavnntttthaae|

Page #159
120 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya munipitA apane svajanoM ko DarAe, burA-bhalA kahe aura jAte haiN|' vahAM kA svAmI kahatA hai-yaha merA dAsa hai| maiM ise mukta unheM kahe ki hamane pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI paraMtu dhana kA vibhAga nahIM kruuNgaa| nahIM kiyA thaa| tumako lajjA kyoM nahIM AI ki merA putra dAsatva 1192. nAhaM videsa AharaNamAdi vijjA ya maMta-jogA y| ko prApta huaa| maiM svayaM rAjakula meM jaauuNgaa| vahAM mukadamA kara maiM nimitte ya rAyadhamme, pAsaMDa gaNe dhaNe cev|| saMpatti kA atyadhika bhAga luuNgaa| isa prakAra bhI samAdhAna na hone maiM vaha nahIM huuN| maiM videza meM utpanna huuN| udAharaNa aadi| para jahAM jo veza pUjanIya hai, vaisA veza kre| usa veza ko pUjane vidyA, maMtra, yoga, nimitta, rAjA, dharma, pASaMDa, gaNa, dhana aadi| vAle vizeSa anuyAyiyoM ko bAlaka kI mukti ke lie prajJApita (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| vivaraNa Age kI gAthAoM meN|) kre| 1193. sArikkhateNa jaMpasi, jAto aNNattha te vi AmaM ti| 1187. puTThA va apuTThA vA, cutasAminidhiM kadhiMti ohaadii| bahujaNaviNNAyammi u, thaavccsutaadiaahrnn| ghettUNa jAvadaTTho, puNaravi sArakkhaNA jtnnaa|| maiM to anyatra janmA huuN| tuma sAdRzya ke kAraNa aisA kaha rahe pUchane para yA na pUchane para avadhijJAnI Adi viziSTa jJAnI ho| vahAM ke vAsI bhI kahate hai-hAM, yaha ThIka hai| bahujana-vijJAta usa munipitA ko cyutasvAmika nidhi ke viSaya meM batAte haiN| hone para pUrvokta bAta na kahakara sthApatyAputra Adi kA udAharaNa usameM se jitanA prayojana ho utanA dhana nikAlakara, punaH usa kahanA caahie| nidhi kA saMrakSaNa, karanA caahie| lauTate hue yatanA karanI caahie| 1194. vijjAdI sarabhedaNa, aMtaddhANaM vireyaNaM vaavi| 1188. soUNa aTThajAtaM, aTTha paDijaggate u aayrio| varaghaNuga-pussabhUti, guliyA suhume ya jhaannmmi|| saMghADagaM ca detI, paDijaggAti NaM gilANaM pi|| vidyA, maMtra, yoga, aMtardhAna, virecana, varadhanu kI bhAMti prayojana ke nimitta jAte sAdhu kI bAta sunakara AcArya mRtaveSa, puSyamitra AcArya kI bhAMti sUkSmadhyAna ke dvArA tathA usa prayojana ke prati jAgarUka ho jAte haiN| usake sAtha yadi guTikA ke dvArA anya prayogoM se usa muni kA saMrakSaNa karanA dUsarA muni nahIM hai to use muni kA sAtha dete hai| glAna hone para caahie| usakI upekSA nahIM karate, usake prati jAgRta rahate haiN| ucita 1195. asatIe viNNaveMti, rAyANaM so vi hojja aha bhinno| cikitsA karAte haiN| to se kahejja dhammo, aNicchamANe imaM kujjaa|| 1189. kAuM nisIhiyaM aTThajAtamAvedaNaM guruuhtthe| ina prayogoM ke abhAva meM rAjA ko nivedana karanA caahie| dAUNa paDikkamate, mA pehaMtA migA psse|| yadi rAjA bhI una pratipakSiyoM dvArA vyudgrAhita ho gayA ho to (lauTate samaya kI yatanA) lauTatA huA vaha muni anyagaNa use dharma kI bAta kahanI caahie| yadi vaha dharma kI bAta mAnanA na meM prAghUrNaka hotA hai| vahAM naiSedhikI kara, guru ko prayojana ke cAhe to isa prakAra kareviSaya meM nivedana kare tathA nidhi ko guru ke hAtha meM dekara vahAM 1196. pAsaMDe va sahAe, geNhati tujjhaM pi erisaM hojjaa| calA jaae| ve mRga kI bhAMti agItArtha muni usake pAsa kucha bhI hohAmo ya sahAyA, tubbhaM pi jo va gaNo bliyo| na dekhakara usa nidhi ko guru ke hAtha meM dekhate haiN| ___ anya pASaMDiyoM kI sahAyatA le| unheM kahe-tumhAre lie 1190. saNNI va sAvago vA, kevatio dejja atthtthjaatss| bhI aisA prayojana ho sakatA hai| taba hama tumhAre sahAyaka bneNge| paccuppaNNanihANe kAraNajAte ghnnsodhii|| athavA jo gaNa balavAn ho usakA sahayoga le| jahAM saMjJI athavA zrAvaka ho to use sArI bAta khe| jo 1197. etesiM asatIe, saMtA va jadA Na hoti u shaayaa| nayA nidhAna gRhIta hai usameM se prayojana ke lie jitanA bhAga denA ThavaNA dUrAbhogaNa, liMgeNa va esituM deNti|| cAhe vaha kAraNa meM grahaNa karane para bhI zuddha hai, prAyazcitta- bhAka ina sabake abhAva meM tathA saMta bhI jaba sahAyaka na hoM taba nahIM hai| niSkramaNa ke samaya jo dhana sthApita kiyA thA, vaha dekara use 1191. thovaM pi dharemANo, katthati dAsattameti adlNto| mukta kraae| dUrAbhoga-dUra deza ke asvAmika nidhAna kA Abhoga, paradesammi vi labbhati, vANiyadhamme mamesa tti|| arcita liMga dhAraNa kara dhana kI eSaNA kare aura use de| kahIM koI vyakti thor3A RNa bhI na cukA pAne ke kAraNa 1198. emeva aNattassa vi, tavatulaNA navari ettha naannttN| dAsatva ko prApta ho jAtA hai| kadAcit vaha paradeza calA jAtA jaM jassa hoti bhaMDaM, so deti mamaMtigo dhmmo|| hai| vahAM svadezavAsI koI vaNik ke jAne para vaha mila jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo RNa se pIr3ita hai usakI mukti ke lie bhI 'vaNidharma yaha hai ki paradeza meM gae vaNik apane AtmIya ko pA prayatna karanA caahie| dAsatvaprApta aura RNAta meM kucha nAnAtva

Page #160
dUsarA uddezaka 121 hai| hai| vaha yaha hai-tapa se tulanA karanI caahie| use kahanA cAhie corI kara le to use anavasthApya prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha jo jisake pAsa bhAMDa hotA hai, deya hotA hai, vaha vahI detA hai| hama anavasthApya yoga hai-pUrva sUtra se saMbaMdha hai| nauveM anavasthApya to tapodhana haiN| hamAre pAsa tapa hai-dharma hai| tuma dharma lo| prAyazcitta ke pazcAt dasaveM prAyazcitta pArAMcita kA prasaMga hotA 1199. jo NeNa kato dhammo, taM deu Na ettiyaM samaM tulti|| ___ hANI jAvegAhiM, tAvaiyaM vijjthNbhnntaa|| 1206. aNavaTTho pAraMciya, puvvaM bhaNiyA imaM tu naannttN| taba vaha kahatA hai-jo isa vyakti ne dharma kiyA hai, vaha hameM gihibhUtassa ya karaNaM, akaraNa gurugA ya aannaadii| do| taba sAdhu kahate haiM-(RNa mocana) itane dharma ke sAtha tulita anavasthApya aura pArAMcita prAyazcitta pahale kahe jA cuke nahIM hotaa| taba vaha kahatA hai-eka varSa yA do-cAra varSa kA dharma haiN| yaha unameM vizeSa kathana hai| gRhIbhUta krnaa| jo gRhIbhUta kie kama de do| isane jitanA liyA hai, usake barAbara tolA jAe binA upasthApanA detA hai, use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA utanA dharma de sakate haiN| jaba ve tolane ke lie tatpara hoM taba vidyA hai tathA AjJA, anavasthA, mithyAtva Adi doSa bhI utpanna hote haiN| se tulA kA staMbhana kara denA caahie| - 1207. varanevatthaM ege, pahANavivajjamavare jugalamattaM / 1200.jadi puNa necchejja tavaM,vANiyadhammeNa tAdhi suddho u| parisAmajjhe dhamma, suNejja kadhaNA puNo dikkhaa| ko puNa vANiyadhammo, sAmudde saMbhave innmo|| snAna Adi kA varjana kara veza mAtra pahanAnA acchA hai-yaha 1201. vatthANA''bharaNANi ya, savvaM chaDDittu egrvidenn| kucha AcAryoM kA abhimata hai| kucha AcArya kahate haiM-vastrayugala potammi vivaNNammi, vANiyadhamme havati suddho|| mAtra pahanAnA paryApta hai| vaha pariSad ke madhya Akara kahatA hai-maiM 1202. evaM imo vi sAdhU, tujjhaM niyagaM ca sAra mottuunnN| dharma sunanA cAhatA huuN| AcArya use dharma kahate haiN| phira vaha dIkSA nikkhaMto tujjha ghare, kareu iNhaM tu vaannijjN|| ke lie prArthanA karatA hai| yadi vaha tapa lenA svIkAra na kare taba kahe-yaha vaNikadharma 1208. obhAmito na kuvvati, puNo vi so tArisaM atiicaarN| ke anusAra zuddha hai| taba vaha pUchatA hai-vaNidharma kyA hai ? samudra hoti bhayaM sesANaM, gihirUve dhammatA cev|| meM saMbhrama hone para yaha dharma hai| (ziSya ne pUchA-aisA kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ?) AcArya kahate samudra ke pravAsa meM pravahaNa ke vipanna hone kI sthiti meM haiM aisI apabhrAjanA-tiraskRti karane para vaha punaH vaisA aticAra vaNik vastra, AbharaNa Adi sabhI vastuoM ko chor3akara akelA nahIM krtaa| zeSa muniyoM meM bhI bhaya utpAdita ho jAtA hai| uttIrNa ho jAtA hai-yaha vaNikdharma ke anusAra zuddha hai| isI gRhastharUpa dharmatA-dharma se anapeta hotA hai, isalie yaha rUpa prakAra yaha sAdhu apanA sAra tumhAre ghara meM rakhakara niSkrAMta huA kiyA jAtA hai| thaa| ise bhI potavaNika kI bhAMti nirRNa kara do| 1209. kiM vA tassa na dijjati,gihiliMgaM jeNa bhAvato liNgN| 1203. bodhiyateNehi hite, vimaggaNA sAdhuNo niyamasA u| ajaDhe vi davvaliMge, saliMga paDisevaNA vijddhN|| __ aNusAsaNamAdIo eseva kamo nirvseso|| usako gRhiliMga kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA jisake dravyaliMga bodhika athavA coroM ke dvArA sAdhu kA apaharaNa kara dene ___kA parityAga nahIM kiyA hai kiMtu svaliMga meM rahate hue pratisevanA para niyamataH sAdhuoM ko usakI mArgaNA anuzAsana Adi pUrvokta kI hai| vAstava meM usane bhAvataH liMga ko parityakta kara diyA hai| pUre krama se karanI caahie| 1210. aggihibhUto kIrati, rAyaNuvattiya paduTTha sagaNo vaa| 1204. tamhA aparAyatte, dikkhejja aNArie ya vjjejjaa| paramoyAvaNaicchA, doNha gaNANaM vivAdo vaa| addhANaaNAbhogA, videsa asivAdisuM do vi|| gRhasthIbhUta kie binA upasthApanA dene ke ye kAraNa haiMisalie aparAyatta (svAdhIna) vyakti ko dIkSita kare aura 1. rAjA kI anuvRtti-AjJA se anArya dezoM kA varjana kre| mArga meM pravAsa karate hue parAyatta 2. svagaNa praduSTa ho jAne para athavA ajAnakArI ke kAraNa videzavAsI ko bhI pravrajita kara 3. balAt dUsaroM dvArA mukta karAne kI sthiti meM sakatA hai| aziva Adi kAraNa upasthita hone para donoM-parAyatta 4. icchApUrti ke lie kI dIkSA aura anArya dezagamana bhI kara sakatA hai| 5. do gaNoM meM vivAda ho jAne pr| 1205. aTThassa kAraNeNaM, sAdhammiyateNamAdi jadi kujjaa| 1211. oloyaNaM gavesaNa, Ayario kuNati savvakAlaM pi| __iti aNavaDhe jogo, navamAto yAvi dsmssaa|| __ uppaNNe kAraNammi savvapayatteNa kAyavvaM // pUrvokta prakAra se utpAdita artha ko sAdharmika ke kAraNa jina AcArya se muni ne anavasthApya athavA pArAMcita

Page #161
122 prAyazcitta prApta kiyA hai, ve AcArya prAyazcitta vahana ke saMpUrNa kAla taka usakA pratidina avalokana-darzana karate haiM, gaveSaNA karate haiN| vizeSa kAraNa- glAnatva Adi hone para AcArya sarvaprayatna se usakI dekhabhAla karate haiN| 1212. jo u uvehaM kunjA Ayario keNaI pmaadenn| ArovaNA u tassA, kAyavvA puvvaniddiTThA || AcArya kisI pramAdavaza usakI upekSA karate haiM to unheM pUrvanirdiSTa AropaNA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| vaha prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumAsa / 1213. Aharati mattapANaM, uvvattaNamAdiyaM pi se kuNati / sayameva gaNAdhivatI, agha agilANo sayaM kuNati // prAyazcittavAhaka muni ke lie gaNAdhipati AcArya svayaM bhaktapAna lAte hai, usakA udvartana Adi karate haiN| jaba vaha aglAna - svastha ho jAtA hai taba vaha sAre kArya svayaM karatA hai, AcArya se nahIM krvaataa| 1214. ubhayaM pi dAUNa sapADipucchaM, voDhuM sarIrasya vaTThamANiM / AsAsaittANa tavo kilaMtaM, tameva khettaM samuveMti therA // AcArya apane ziSyoM ko sUtra aura artha kI vAcanA dekara, unake praznoM kA samAdhAna kara, prAyazcittavAhaka muni ke pAsa Akara zarIra viSayaka vartamAna kI jAnakArI prApta karate haiN| yadi prAyazcittavAhaka tapa se klAMta huA hai to use Azvasta kara AcArya apane kSetra sthAna para A jAte haiN| 1215. gelaNNeNa va puTTho, abhiNavamukko tato va rogAto / kAlammi dubbale vA, kajje aNNe va vAghAto // AcArya nimnokta kAraNoM se prAyazcittavAhaka ke pAsa nahIM bhI jA sakate AcArya roga se spRSTa ho gae hoM, roga se abhIabhI mukta hue hoM, athavA usa kAla meM zarIra durbala ho athavA anya kArya ke kAraNa vyAghAta utpanna ho gayA ho / 1216. peseti uvajjhAyaM, annaM gItaM va jo tahiM joggo / puTTho va apuTTho vA, sa vAvi dIveti taM kajjaM // svayaM AcArya na jA sakane kI sthiti meM upAdhyAya athavA vahAM jAne yogya anya gItArtha ko vahAM bheje| prAyazcittavAhaka ke pUchane para athavA na pUchane para AcArya ke anAgamana kA kAraNa use batAe / 1217. jANaMtA mAhappaM, sayameva bhaNati ettha taM joggo / atyi mama ettha visao, ajANate so va te baiti / / yadi AcArya kA Agamana vizeSa prayojana se na huA ho aura prAyazcittavAhaka muni ke pAsa jAne vAle upAdhyAya athavA sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya gItArtha muni usake mAhAtmya ko jAnate hoM to svayaM usase kahate haiM - ise prayojana ke lie tuma yogya ho / yadi ve usakI zakti ko nahIM jAnate to vaha svayaM kahatA hai-yaha merA viSaya hai| 1218. acchau mahANubhAgo, jadhAsuhaM guNasayAgaro saMgho / gurugaM pi imaM kajjaM maM papya bhavissate lahugaM // yaha saikar3oM guNoM kA Akara tathA acintya zakti sampanna saMgha yathAsukha sthira rhe| mere dvArA yaha guruka-bar3A kArya bhI laghu ho jaayegaa| maiM isa prayojana ko sahajatayA sAdha luuNgaa| 1219. abhidhANahetukusalo, bahusu nIrAjito vidusamAsu / gaMtUNa rAyabhavaNe, bhaNAti taM rAyadAriTTha // 1220. paDihArarUvI bhaNa rAyarUviM taM icchate saMjatarUvi bahuM / nivedayittA ya saha patthivassa, jahiM nivo tattha tayaM pavese // vaha abhidhAnahetu kuzala- zabda aura hetu ke prayoga meM kuzala aneka vidvatsabhAoM meM arcita aura pUjita muni rAjabhavana meM jAkara dvArapAla se kahatA hai-he pratihArarUpin ! tuma rAjarUpI (nRpa) ke pAsa jAkara kaho ki eka saMyatarUpI (muni) Apako dekhanA cAhatA hai| dvArapAla rAjA ke pAsa jAkara nivedana karatA hai| phira rAjA kI anumati se jahAM rAjA sthita hai vahAM muni kA praveza karAtA hai| 1221. taM pUyahattANa suhAsaNatthaM, pucchiMsu rAyA''gatakouhalle / pahe urAle asute kadAI, sa yAvi Aikkhati patthivassa // 1222. jArisaga AyarakkhA, sakkAdINaM na tAriso eso / tuha rAya dArapAlo, taM pi ya cakkINa paDirUvI // rAjA muni kI pUjA kara unheM zubha Asana para biThAtA hai| rAjA ke mana meM kutUhala utpanna huA aura usane udAra gaMbhIra tathA kabhI bhI na pUche - sune hue aneka prazna muni ko puuche| mui rAjA ke sabhI praznoM kA uttara dete hue kahA he rAjan! maiMne tumhAre dvArapAla ko pratihArarUpI khaa| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise zakra Adi ke ArakSaka hote haiM vaise yaha dvArapAla nahIM hai isalie yaha pratihArarUpin hai, dvArapAla ke sadRza hai| maiMne Apako rAjarUpin isalie kahA ki jaise cakravartI hotA hai vaise Apa nahIM haiN| Apa cakravartI ke pratirUpa mAtra haiN| 1223. samaNANaM pahirUvI, jaM pucchasi rAya taM kathamahaM ti / niratIyArA samaNA, na tahAhaM teNa paThirUvI // rAjan ! tuma mujhe pUchate ho ki maiM zramaNa pratirUpI kaise hUM ? suno, zramaNa niraticAra hote haiM, maiM vaisA nahIM hUM, isalie

Page #162
dUsarA uddezaka 123 zramaNapratirUpI huuN| 1224. nijjUDho mi narIsara! khette vi jatINa acchiuM na lbhe| atiyArassa visodhiM, pakaremi pmaaymuulss| narezvara ! pramAda mUla ke aticAra kA maiM vizodhana kara rahA hUM, isalie saMgha se niSkAsita huuN| yatiyoM ke kSetra meM sAtha meM maiM raha bhI nahIM sktaa| isalie zramaNapratirUpa huuN| 1225. kadhaNA''uTTaNa AgamaNapucchaNaM dIvaNA ya kjjss| vIsajjiyaM ti ya mayA, hAsussalito bhaNati raayaa| rAjA dvArA pUche gae sabhI praznoM kA uttara dene para rAjA muni ke prati Avartana-bhaktibhAva se bhara jAtA hai| rAjA ne taba muni se rAjabhavana meM Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| muni ne apane Agamana kA prayojana btaayaa| rAjA prahRSTa hokara bolA-'maiMne tumheM tumhAre prayojana se mukta kara diyA hai| (vaha prayojana kyA thA?) 1226. vAdaparAyaNakuvito, ceiythvvsNjtiighnne| puvvuttANa cauNha vi, kajjANa havejja annnntrN|| 1227. saMgho na labhati kajjaM, laddhaM kajjaM mhaannubhaagennN| tujjhaM tu visajjemI, so vi ya saMgho tti puueti|| vAda ke parAjaya se rAjA kupita ho gayA ho athavA caitya-jinAyatana usake dvArA avaSTabdha ho, athavA caityadravya ke grahaNa meM athavA saMyatI dvArA grahaNa karane para athavA pUrvokta- kalpAdhyayana meM kathita cAroM kAryoM meM se kisI bhI kArya kI utkalanA saMgha prApta nahIM kara sakA kiMtu isa prAyazcittavAhaka mahAnubhAga ne prApta kara liyaa| rAjA bolA-mune! tumhAre prabhAva se maiM pUrvagrAha ko visarjita karatA huuN| muni kahatA hai-maiM to kiJcitmAtra huuN| saMgha mahAn hai| rAjA saMgha kI pUjA karatA hai| 1228. abbhatthito va raNNA, sayaM vi saMgho visajjayati tuttttho| AdI majjha'vasANe, sa yAvi doso dhuto hoti // rAjA saMgha se prArthanA karatA hai athavA saMgha svayaM saMtuSTa hokara muni ko prAyazcitta se mukta kara detA hai| binA gRhasthIbhUta kie use upasaMpadA de dI jAtI hai| Adi, madhya aura avasAna meM hone vAle sAre doSa kRpA se dhuta ho jAte haiM-prakaMpita ho jAte haiN| 1229. sagaNo ya paduTTho so, AvaNNo taM ca kAraNaM ntthi| etehi kAraNehiM, agihibbhUte uvtttthvnnaa| svagaNa pradviSTa thA, ataH kisI kAraNa se isane pArAMcita prAyazcitta se gRhIbhUta avasthA prApta kii| yahAM na pradveSa hai aura na koI kAraNa hai| isalie agRhasthIbhUta kI upasthApanA kI jAtI hai| 1230.ohAsaNapaDisiddhA, bahusayaNA dejja chobhagaM vtinnii| taM cAvaNNa annattha, kuNaha gihIyaM ti te beNti|| 1231. te nAUNa padudve, mA hohiti tesi gammatarao tti| micchicchA mA saphalA,hohiti to so agihibhuuto|| eka sAdhvI ke pravrajyA pratipanna bahuta svajana the| eka bAra usane AcArya se kucha yAcanA kii| AcArya ke pratiSedha karane para usane AcArya para jhUThA Aropa lgaayaa| AcArya tajjanita prAyazcitta kA vahana anyatra gaNa meM karane ge| ve saMyatI ke svajana kahane lage-inako gRhasthIbhUta kro| usa gaNa ke AcArya ne ina svajanoM ko pradviSTa jAnakara, inake dvArA vaha gamya na ho, unakI mithyA icchA saphala na ho yaha socakara unako agRhIbhUta avasthA meM hI upasaMpanna kara liyaa| 1232. sou gihiliMgakaraNaM, aNurAgeNaM bhnnNt'giittthaa| __ mA gihiyaM kuNaha gurUM, adha kuNaha imaM nisaameh| 1233. visAmo amhe, evaM obhAvaNA jai guruNaM / etehiM kAraNehiM, agihibbhUte uvtttthvnnaa|| AcArya ko gRhaliMgI karane kI bAta sunakara, agItArtha muni anurAga se kahate haiM-hamAre guru ko gRhIka mata kro| yadi karoge to yaha spaSTa suna lo-yadi guru kA aisA tiraskAra huA to hama saba yahAM se utkramaNa kara deNge| ina kAraNoM se unakI agRhIbhUta avasthA meM hI upasthApanA kI jAtI hai| 1234. aNNoNNesu gaNesuM, vahati tesi gurave agiitaannN| te beMti aNNamaNNaM, kiha kAhiha amha thera tti| 1235. gihibhUte tti ya vutte, amhe vi karemu tujjha gihibhuutN| agihi tti donni vi mae, bhaNaMti therA imaM do vii|| 1236. na visujjhAmo amhe,agihibhUto ya tdhaav'nnicchesu| icchA siM pUrijjati, gaNapattiyakAragehiM tu|| do gaNa haiN| donoM ke sAdhu agItArtha haiN| donoM gaNa ke guru prAyazcittasthAna pAtra haiN| ve donoM prAyazcitta vahana karane ke lie eka-dUsare ke gaNa meM cale ge| donoM gaNa ke sAdhu paraspara kahane lage-hamAre sthavira (guru) ko kyA karoge? eka gaNa vAle yadi kahate haiM ki hama tumhAre guru ko gRhIbhUta kareMge to dUsare gaNa vAle bhI kaheMge-hama bhI tumhAre guru ko gRhIbhUta kreNge| yaha vivAda hone para donoM gaNa ke sAdhu agItArtha sAdhuoM ko kahate haiM hama donoM sthaviroM (guruoM) ko agRhIbhUta hI upasthApita kreNge| yaha sunakara donoM sthavira kahate haiM-agRhIbhUta hokara hamArI vizodhi nahIM hogI, isalie hameM gRhIbhUta kro| ve agRhIbhUta avasthA meM upasthApita

Page #163
124 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya honA nahIM cAhate the phira bhI gaNaprItikAraka mahAn sthavira muni ne donoM gaNa ke sAdhuoM kI icchApUrti karate hue donoM sthaviroM ko agRhIbhUta avasthA meM hI upasthApita kara diyaa| 1237. puvvaM vatesu Thavite, rAyaNiyattaM avisahaMta koii| omo bhavissati imo, iti chobhgsuttsNbNdho|| do meM se eka vyakti vratoM meM pahale upasthApita hotA hai aura dUsarA bAda meN| pUrva upasthApita ratnAdhika hotA hai| pazcAt upasthApita koI usako sahana nahIM kara sktaa| vaha taba usakA chidrAnveSaNa kara usa para mithyA Aropa yaha socakara lagAtA hai ki aisA karane se yaha mere se choTA ho jaaegaa| yaha sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| 1238. pattiyapaDivakkho vA, aciyattaM teNa chobhagaM dejjaa| paccayahetuM ca pare, sayaM ca paDisevitaM bhnnti|| prItika kA pratipakSa hai apriitik| aprIti ke kAraNa kisI para mithyA Aropa lagAyA jAtA hai| do sAdhu sAtha viharaNa karate / hue eka ne pratisevanA kii| vaha AlocanA karate samaya AcArya ko vizvAsa dilAne ke lie kahatA hai-maiMne svayaM isa sAdhu ke sAtha-sAtha pratisevanA kI hai| usa sAdhu para mithyA Aropa lagAtA hai| 1239. rAyaNiyavAeNaM, khaliyamiliya pellaNAya udenn| deulamedhuNNammi ya, abbhakkhANaM kuddNgmmi|| ratnAdhikavAcaka-maiM ratnAdhika hUM isa garva se jo avamarAtnika muni ko 'tuma sAmAcArI meM skhalita hote ho, sUtroM ke padoM ko milAkara uccArita karate ho', isa prakAra tAr3ita karatA hai, kaSAyodaya se usako pIr3ita karatA hai taba vaha avamarAtnika muni usako laghu karane kI bAta socakara usa para mithyA Aropa lagAte hue kahatA hai-isane devakula athavA kuDaMga meM (parivrAjikA ke sAtha) maithuna kI pratisevanA kI hai| 1240. jeTThajjeNa akajjaM, sajjaM ajjAghare kataM ajj| uvajIvito'ttha bhaMte! mae vi saMsaTThakappo tth| vaha AcArya se kahatA hai-bhaMte! jyeSThArya ne Aja abhI AryAgRha (maMdira) meM akArya kiyA hai| bhaMte ! maiMne bhI unake saMsarga se saMsRSTakalpa-maithuna kI pratisevanA kI hai| 1241. adhavA uccAragato, kuDaMgamAdI kddilldesmmi| tattha ya kataM akajjaM, jeTThajjeNaM saha mae vi|| athavA maiM kuDaMga Adi ke gahana pradeza meM uccAra ke lie gyaa| vahAM jyeSThArya ke sAtha maiMne bhI akArya kiyA hai| 1242. tammAgate vatAI, dAhAmo deMti vA turNtss| bhUtatthe puNa NAte, aliyanimittaM na mUlaM tu|| jaba vaha AcArya ko AlocanA dene ke lie nivedana karatA hai taba AcArya kahate haiM-jyeSThArya ke Ane para hama vrata-AlocanA deNge| yadi vaha AlocanA ke lie tvarA karatA hai to use AlocanA de dI jAtI hai| bhUtArtha--yathArtha jJAta hone para, jisane mithyA kahA thA use mRSAvAdapratyayika prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, mUla prAyacitta nhiiN| 1243. cariyA-pucchaNa-pesaNa, kAvAli tavo ya saMgho jaM bhnnti| caubhaMgo hi nirikkhI, devaya tahiyaM vihI eso|| (dvAra gAthA) carikA-parivAjikA ko pUchane ke lie vRSabhoM ko bhejnaa| kApAlika veshkrnn| tapa-kAyotsarga se devatA ko AhUta kara puuchnaa| athavA saMgha ko ekatrita krnaa| nirIkSakoM kI cturbhNgii| yaha yathArtha ko jAnane kI vidhi hai| (vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meM) 1244. Aloiyammi niuNe, kajaM se sIsate tayaM savvaM / paDisiddhammi ya itaro, bhaNAti bitiyaM pite natthi // jyeSThArya AcArya ke pAsa AyA aura yathArtharUpa se AlocanA kara lene ke pazcAt AcArya usako tIna bAra AlocanA karAne kA kAraNa batAte hue avamarAtnika sAdhu ke dvArA kahI gaI sArI bAta use kahate haiN| jaba vaha maithuna pratisevanA kA pratiSedha karatA hai taba vaha avamarAtnika kahatA hai-jyeSThArya! aba tumhAre dUsarA vrata bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma asatya kaha rahe ho| 1245. doNhaM pi aNumateNaM,cariyA vasebhehi pucchiya pmaannN| annattha vasabha tubbhe, jA kuNimo devaussaggaM / / donoM sAdhuoM kI anumati se AcArya vRSabhoM ko cArikAparivrAjikA ke pAsa pUchane ke lie bhejate haiN| vaha jo kahe, vaha prAmANika hogaa| vRSabha parivrAjikA ko pUchakara AcArya ke pAsa Akara sArI bAta batA dete haiN| jaba eka kahatA hai ki cArikA ne jhUTha kahA hai taba AcArya donoM muniyoM ko kahate haiM-tuma donoM vasati meM jAkara rho| hama Aja rAtrI meM devatA kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie kAyotsarga kreNge| 1246. aTThigamAdI vasabhA,pubbiM pacchA va gaMtu nisisunnnnaa| Avassaga AuTTaNa sanmAve vA asbbhaave|| vRSabha asthika kApAlika Adi kA veza banAkara pahale athavA pazcAt usa vasati meM cale jAte haiM jahAM donoM muni rahane gaye haiN| rAtrI meM ve vRSabha nIMda kA bahAnA kara donoM muniyoM kA pArasparika ullApa sunate haiN| Avazyaka karate samaya bhAvapratyAvartana meM sadbhAva athavA asadbhAva jAna liyA jAtA hai|

Page #164
dUsarA uddezaka 1247. seho tti maM bhAsasi niccameva, bahUNa majjhammi va kiM kdhesi| AbhAsamANaNa paropparaM vA, divvANamussagga tavassi kujjaa| (pUche jAne para ki tumane mere Upara mithyA Aropa kyoM lagAyA) vaha kahatA hai-jeSThArya ! tuma pratidina mujhe zaikSa (duSTazaikSa) kahate the| (isalie mithyA Aropa lgaayaa|) jyeSThArya usako kahate haiM-tumane bahuta logoM ke madhya mere para Aropa kyoM lagAyA? yadi ve donoM paraspara bAtacIta na karate hoM taba yathArtha jJAta na ho sakane ke kAraNa tapasvI kSapaka devatArAdhanA ke lie kAyotsarga kre| (devatA ke kathana ke AdhAra para samyagvAdI kauna aura mithyAvAdI kauna-yaha jaanle|) 1248. kiMci tathA taha dissati, caubhaMge, paMtadevatA bhddaa| annIkareti mUlaM, itare saccAppatiNNA tu|| kisI bhI prakAra se yathArtha jJAta na hone para saMgha ko ekatrita kara samasyA rakhI jAtI hai| eka kahatA hai maiMne pratisevanA nahIM kI aura dUsarA kahatA hai-hama donoM ne pratisevanA kI hai, taba gItArtha caturbhaMgI isa prakAra kahate haiM 1. kiMcit tathAbhAva tathAbhAva se dIkhatA hai| 2. kiMcit tathAbhAva anyathAbhAva se dIkhatA hai| 3. kiMcit anyathAbhAva tathAbhAva se dIkhatA hai| 4. kiMcit anyathAbhAva anyathAbhAva se dIkhatA hai| prAMtadevatA athavA bhadradevatA anyathAbhUta sadvastu ko anyathA kara dete haiN| vyavahAra-prAyazcittadAna Adi satyapratijJa hote haiN| isalie ratnAdhika ne jo kahA-maiMne pratisevanA nahIM kI, vaha pramANataH zuddha hai| vaha prAyazcittabhAk nahIM hotaa| avamarAtnika ne kahA-maiMne pratisevanA kI, use mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1249. chobhagadiNNo dAuM, va chobhagaM seviuM va tdkiccN| saccAo va asaccaM, ohaavnnsuttsNbNdho|| mithyA Aropa A jAne para lajjAvaza muni gaNa se avadhAvana karanA cAhatA hai| abhyAkhyAnadAtA bhI jJAta ho jAne para lajjita hokara avadhAvana karatA hai| athavA akRtya kA sevana kara, jJAta ho jAne ke bhaya se avadhAvana karatA hai| yaha pUrvasUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdhasUtra hai| athavA pUrva meM saMyama kA pratipAdana hai aura prastuta meM avadhAvana ke prasaMga meM asaMyama kA nirUpaNa hai| yaha dUsare prakAra se sUtra-saMbaMdha hai| 1250. so puNa liMgeNa samaM, ohAvemo tu liMgamadhavA vi| kiM puNa liMgeNa samaM, odhAvi imehi kjjehiN|| koI liMga ke sAtha avadhAvana karatA hai aura koI liMga ko chor3akara avadhAvana karatA hai| ziSya pUchatA hai-liMga ke sAtha kyoM 125 avadhAvana karatA hai? AcArya kahate haiM-ina kAryoM (kAraNoM) se vaha liMga ke sAtha avadhAvana karatA hai| / / 1251. jadi jIvihiti bhajjAi, jai vA vi dhaNaM dharati jati va vocchNti| liMgaM mocchaM saMkA, paviTTha tattheva uvhmme|| yadi bhAryA Adi jIvita hoM, yadi merI saMpatti avasthita ho, athavA parivAra vAle kaheMge to maiM liMga ko chor3a dUgA, anyathA nhiiN| maiM utpravrajana karUM yA nahIM-isa AzaMkA meM praveza kara vaha rAtrI meM vahIM raha jaae| 1252. gacchammi kei purisA, sIdaMte visymohiymtiiyaa| __ odhAvaMtANa gaNA, cauvvihA tesimA sohii|| gaccha meM kucha vyakti iMdriya viSayoM se mohita mativAle hokara duHkha pAte haiN| jo gaccha se avadhAvana karate haiM unake cAra prakAra kI zodhi-prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1253. davve khette kAle, bhAve sohI u tatthimA dvve| rAyA juve amacce, purohita kumaar-kulputte|| ve cAra prakAra ye haiM-dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhAvataH / dravyataH zodhi-rAjA, yuvarAja, amAtya, purohita, kumAra aura kulaputra Adi vissyk| 1254. etesiM riddhIo, da8 lobhAu snniyttNte| paNagAdIyA sodhI, bodhavvA mAsalahugaM taa|| inakI Rddhi ko dekhakara usa utpravrajita muni kA dharma ke lobha se nivartita hone para usakI zodhi-prAyazcitta laghumAsa paryaMta jAnanA caahie| (rAjA ko dekhakara nivartana karane para pAMca rAta-dina ke prAyazcitta se zodhi, yuvarAja ke viSaya meM dasa rAta-dina, amAtya ke viSaya meM 15 rAta-dina, purohita ke viSaya meM bIsa rAta-dina, kumAra ke viSaya meM 25 rAta-dina aura kulaputra ke viSaya meM laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai|) 1255. codetI kulaputte, gurugataraM rAiNo u lhugtrN| __ pacchittaM kiM kAraNa, bhaNaMti suNa codaga! imaM tu|| ziSya pUchatA hai-bhaMte ! kulaputra kI Rddhi ko dekhakara nivartita hone vAle ko gurukatara prAyazcitta aura rAjA kI Rddhi ko dekhakara nivartita hone vAle ko laghukatara prAyazcitta kahA hai, isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM-vatsa! isakA kAraNa suno| 1256. dIsati dhammassa phalaM, paccakkhaM tattha ujjama kunnimo| iDDIsu pataNuvIsuM, va sajjate hoti nnaannttN||

Page #165
126 dharma kA yaha sAkSAt phala dIkha rahA hai| hama bhI dharma meM udyama kreN| isa prakAra mahAn aura alpa Rddhi meM bhI Asakti hotI hai| isalie prAyazcitta meM nAnAtva hai| 1257. khette nivapadhanagaraddAre ujjANaM pareNa sImatikkaMte / paNagAdI jA lahugo, etesu u sanniyattaMte // kSetra saMbaMdhI maryAdA aura prAyazcitta vaha utpravrajita muni yadi rAjamArga se lauTa AtA hai to prAyazcitta hai pAMca rAta-dina, nagara dvAra se lauTa Ane para dasa rAta-dina, udyAna se lauTa Ane para 15 dina-rAta, sImA se pahale lauTa Ane para 20 ahorAtra, sImA se lauTa Ane para bhinnamAsa aura sImA kA atikramaNa kara lauTa Ane para mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| 1258. paDhamaviNaniyattaMte, lahuo vasahi sapadaM bhave kAle / saMjogo puNa etto, davve khette ya kAle ya // kAla saMbaMdhI zodha utpravajita muni yadi pahale dina nivartita ho jAtA hai to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isI prakAra dasa dinoM meM lauTane para kramazaH svapada dasavAM prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai / yaha kAla viSayaka zodhi hai| aba Age dravya, kSetra aura kAla ke sAtha jo saMyoga hai vaha khuuNgaa| 1259. davvassa ya khettassa ya, saMjoge hoti sA jhmA sodhI / rAyANaM rAyapadhe, da jA sImatikkaMte // 1260. paNagAdI jA mAso, juvarAyaM nivapacAdi dahUNaM / dasarAIdivamAdI, mAsagurU hoti aMtammi // dravya aura kSetra ke saMyoga meM yaha vizodhi hotI hai| rAjA Adi ko rAjapatha para dekhakara nivRtta hone para pAMca rAta-dina kA prAyazcitta yAvat sImAtikrAMta para nivRtta hone para kramazaH mAsalaghu prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yuvarAja ko rAjapatha Adi para dekhakara nivRtta hone para dasa rAta dina se lekara yAvat kramazaH aMta meM mAsaguru kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1261. sacive paNNarasAdI, lahugaM taM bIsamAdi u purodhe / aMtammi u caugurugaM, kumAra bhinnAdi jA cha tU // saciva- amAtya ko rAjapatha Adi meM dekhakara nivRtta hone para 15 dina-rAta ke prAyazcitta se kramazaH cAra laghumAsa paryaMta prAyazcitta purohita se saMbaMdhita ke lie bIsa dina rAta se aMta meM caturgurumAsaparyaMta / kumAra ko dekhakara nivRtta hone para mAsa se prAraMbha kara yAvat kramazaH SaTlaghumAsa paryaMta / 1262. kulaputte mAsAdI, chaggurugaM hoti aMtimaM ThANa / etto u davvakAle, saMjogamimaM tu vocchAmi // - 1. dUsare dina nivartita hone para mAsaguru, tIsare dina cartumAsa laghu, cauthe dina caturmAsa guru, pAMcaveM dina chahamAsa laghu, chaThe dina chahamAsa guru, sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya kulaputra ko dekhakara nivRtta hone para mAsalaghu prAyazcitta kramazaH aMtima sthAna chaha gurumAsa taka hotA hai| aba Age dravya aura kAla ke saMyoga se hone vAlI vizodhi khuuNgaa| 1263. rAyaNaM taddivasaM vaguNa niyati hoti maaslhuN| dasadivasehiM sapadaM, juvaraNNAdI ato vocchaM / rAjA ko dekhakara usI dina pratinivartana karane para mAsalaghu. kramazaH vasa dinoM meM Ane para svapada se dasavAM prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| aba yuvarAja Adi ke saMbaMdha meM batAUMgA | 1264. mAsagurU caulahuyA, cauguru-challahU chamgurugamAdI / navahiM ahi sattahi, chahi paMcahi ceva caramapadaM // isI prakAra yuvarAja, amAtya, purohita, kumAra aura kulaputra ko dekhakara usI dina nivartana karane para yathAkrama mAsaguru, caturlaghu, caturguru SaTlaghu tathA ghaTgurumAsa kA prAyazcita AtA hai tathA yathAkrama nau, ATha, sAta, chaha aura pAMca dinoM ke aMtarAla se nivRtta hone para caramapada arthAt pArAMcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA 1265. iti davva khetta kAle, bhaNitA sodhI u bhAva iNamaNNA / daMDiga bhUNaga saMkaMta, vivaNNe bhuMjaNe dosu // isa prakAra dravya, kSetra aura kAla ke AdhAra para zodhikA kathana kiyA, aba inase bhinna bhAvataH zodhi kA kathana isa prakAra hai| daMDita, bhUNaka (rAjaputra), saMkrAMta, patnI ke marane para, do puruSoM yA striyoM ke sAtha bhojana karanA - bhAvataH zodhi hai| (inakA vivaraNa agalI gAthAoM meM / ) 1266. daMDita so u niyatte, puttAdi mate va caulahu hoMti / saMkaMta matAe matAe vA, bhoIe caugurU hoMti // 1267. aha puNa muMjejjAhI, dohi tu vamgehi tattha samagaM tu / itthIhiM purisehiM va, tahiM ya ArovaNA iNamA // utpravrajana kara jinake lie vaha prasthita huA hai, vaha sunatA hai ki usake kucha manuSya rAjA dvArA daMDita hue haiM athavA putra Adi mRtyu ko prApta ho gae hai| yaha sunakara vaha nivartana karatA hai to usakA prAyazcitta hai cAra laghumAsa / patnI anya puruSa ke sAtha calI gaI hai athavA mara gaI hai - yaha sunakara nivartana karane para prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumAsa vahAM jAkara vaha yadi donoM vargoM strIvarga aura puruSavarga ke sAtha bhojana karatA hai to use yaha AropaNA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai / sAtaveM dina cheda, AThaveM dina mUla, nauveM dina anavasthApya aura dasaveM dina pArAMcita /

Page #166
dUsarA uddezaka 1268. lahugA ya dosu dosu ya, gurugA chammAsa lahu-gurucchedo / nikkhivaNammiya mUlaM, jaM cannaM sevate duvidhaM // 1269. purise u nAlabaddhe, aNuvvatovAsae ya caulahugA / eyAsuM ciya thIsuM, anAlasamme ya caugurugA // 1270. aNAladaMsaNitthIsu, diTThAbhaTThapurise ya challahugA / diTThatti puma adiTTho, mehuNabhoIya chaggurugA // 1271. adiTThaAbhaTThAsuM thIsuM saMbhoi saMjatI chedo| aNuNNasaMjatI, mUlaM thIphAsasaMbaMdho // yadi vaha nAlabaddha mithyAdRSTi tathA aNuvratopAsaka ina do puruSoM ke sAtha bhojana karatA hai to prAyazcitta hai-cAra laghumAsa aura yadi vaha nAlabaddha mithyAdRSTi tathA aNuvratopAsikA - ina do striyoM ke sAtha bhojana karatA hai to prAyazcitta hai-cAra gurumAsa / anAlabaddha mithyAdRSTi puruSa aura aNuvratopAsaka puruSa ke sAtha bhojana karatA hai to prAyazcitta hai-cAra gurumAsa / anAlabaddha darzanamAtra zrAvikA tathA pUrvadRSTa AbhASita puruSa ke sAtha bhojana karane para SaTlaghu tathA pUrvadRSTa AbhASita strI aura adRSTa AbhASita puruSa ke sAtha aura vezyA, bhAryA - ina cAroM ke sAtha bhojana karane para SaTguru kA prAyazcitta AtA hai adRSTa tathA AbhASita striyoM ke sAtha tathA sAMbhojika sAdhvI ke sAtha bhojana karane para cheda aura asAMbhojika sAdhvI ke sAtha bhojana karane tathA strIsparza meM mUla prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| 1272. adhavA vi puvvasaMdhuta, purisehiM saddhi caulahU hoMti / purasaMthutaitthIe, purisetara dosu vI gurugA // 1273. pacchAsaMdhutaitthIe, challahu mehuNiyA chaggurugA / samaNetara saMjati, chedo mUlaM jadhAkamaso // athavA pUrva saMstuta puruSa tathA pUrvasaMstuta strI ke sAtha bhojana karane para cAra laghumAsa kA aura puruSetara puruSa tathA strI ke sAtha bhojana karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| pazcAtsaMstuta strI ke sAtha bhojana karane para chaha laghumAsa kA tathA vezyA ke sAtha bhojana karane para chaha gurumAsa kA, samanojJa saMyatI ke sAtha bhojana karane para cheda tathA amanojJa saMyatI ke sAtha bhojana karane para mUla kA prAyazcitta AtA hai|. 1274. ahava purasaMdhutetara, purisitthIo ya soyavAdIsu / samaNuNNetarasaMjati, aDDokaMtIya mUlaM tu|| athavA pUrvasaMstuta tathA pazcAt saMstuta puruSa tathA striyoM ke sAtha, zaucavAdiyoM ke sAtha, manojJa tathA amanojJa saMyatiyoM ke sAtha bhojana karane se arddha- apakrAMti kI vidhi se use mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai / 127 1275. thIviggaha- kilibaM vA, medhuNakammaM ca cetaNamacetaM / mUlottarakoDidugaM, paritta'NataM ca emAdI // strIvigraha - strI zarIra tathA napuMsaka ke sAtha pratisevanA karane para, hastakarma karane para, sacitta athavA acitta kI pratisevanA karane para, mUlaguNa kI pratisevanA athavA uttaraguNa kI pratisevanA karane para, udgamakoTi athavA vizuddhakoTika kI pratisevanA athavA parittakAya athavA anaMtakAya / athavA tiryagyonika, mAnuSika ke sAtha maithuna pratisevanA kI ho ye sAre dvika haiN| 1276. etesiM tu padANaM, jaM sevati pAvatI tamAruvaNaM / annaM ca jamAvajje, pAvati taM tattha tahiyaM tu // uparokta padoM ke sAtha pratisevanA karane para AropaNA niSpanna prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isake sAtha-sAtha saMyamavirAdhanApratyayika prAyazcitta bhI vahAM prApta hotA hai| 1277. tatto ya paDiniyatte, suhumaM parinivvaveMti AyariyA / bharitaM mahAtalAgaM, talaphaladiTTaMtacaraNammi // jaba vaha muni lauTa AtA hai taba AcArya sUkSma- komala upAya se use sAMtvanA dete hue zAMta karate haiN| cAritra ke viSaya meM bhArata mahAtaDAga, tAlaphala kA dRSTAMta / (dekheM 1285 gAthA) 1278. amilAyamalladAmA, aNimisanayaNAya nIrajasarIrA / cauraMguleNa bhUmi, na chivaMti surA jiNo kahati / / jinezvara kahate haiM ki devatAoM kI puSpamAlAeM mlAna nahIM hotIM / unake netra animeSa hote haiM-ve palake nahIM jhpkaate| unakA zarIra nirmala hotA hai| unake caraNa bhUmi kA sparza nahIM karate, ve bhUmi se cAra aMgula Upara rahate haiN| 1279. suhumA ya kAraNA khalu, loe emAdi uttare iNamo / micchaddiTThIhi katA, kiNNu hu bhe tattha uvasaggA // isa prakAra kI sUkSma kAraNa yAtanAeM haiN| lokottara meM ye yAtanAeM isa prakAra haiM-kyA mithyAdRSTi logoM ne vahAM tumheM upasarga kie the ? 1280. avi siM dharati siNeho, porANo Ao nippivAsAe / iti gAravamAruhito, kadheti savvaM jahAvattaM // maiM saMbhAvanA karatA hUM ki vahAM ke logoM kA tumhAre pra purAnA sneha hai| merI sevA karane kI unakI pipAsA Aja bhI vaise hI hai| isa prakAra gauravatva Aropita hone para vaha jo-jo huA vaha sArA batA detA hai, kaha detA hai| 1281. evaM bhaNito saMto, uttaio so kadheti savvaM tu / jaM NeNa samaNubhUtaM, jaM vA se taM. kayaM tehiM // isa prakAra kahane para vaha garvita hokara sArI bAta kaha detA

Page #167
128 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jo hai jo svayaM usane anubhava kiyA hai athavA mithyAdRSTi logoM ne jo kiyA hai| 1282. pahANAdINi katAI, deha vate majjha beti tu agiito| puvvaM ca uvassaggA, kiliTThabhAvo ahaM aasii|| yadi vaha agItArtha ho to vaha kahatA hai-maiMne snAna Adi bhI kie the tathA upasarga hone se pUrva hI mere pariNAma kliSTa ho gae the, phira mere meM vizuddha pariNAma A gae the, isalie Apa mere meM vratoM kA AropaNa kreN| 1283. vesakaraNaM pamANaM, na hoti na ya majjaNaM nn'lNkaaro| sAtijjiteNa sevI, aNaNumateNaM asevI tu|| AcArya taba kahate haiM-vatsa! veza karanA, majjana karanA, alaMkAra pahananA, pratisevanA athavA apratisevanA kA pramANa nahIM hai| jo snAna Adi kA anumodana karatA hai vaha pratisevI hai aura jo anumodana nahIM karatA vaha apratisevI hai| 1284. jo so visuddhabhAvo, uppaNNo teNa te crittppaa| dharito nimajjamANI, jale va nAvA kurvideNa / / jo tumhAre meM vizuddhabhAva utpanna huA thA, usase tumhArI cAritra AtmA avasthita raha gii| jaise jala meM DUbatI huI naukA ko nAvika bacA letA hai| 1285. jadha vA mahAtalAgaM, bharitaM bhijjaMtamuvari paaliiyN| tajjAteNa niruddhaM, takkhaNapaDiteNa taalenn|| eka bar3A tAlAba varSA ke pAnI se pUrA bhara gyaa| tAlAba kI UparItana pAla TUTane lgii| usI samaya tAlavRkSa kA eka phala usI pradeza-sthAna meM Akara girA aura usase pAnI bahanA niruddha ho gyaa| 1286. evaM caraNatalAgaM, NAtaya uvsggviicivegehiN|| bhijjaMtu tume dhariyaM dhiti-balaveraggatAleNaM / / isI prakAra jJAtiyoM ke upasargarUpI laharoM ke vega se TUTate hue cAritrarUpI tAlAba kI pAli ko dhRtibala aura vairAgyarUpI tAlaphala ne bacA liyaa| 1287. paDisehiyagamaNammI, AvaNNo jeNa teNa so puttttho| saMghADatihe voccho, uvadhiggahaNe tato vivdo|| pratiSiddhagamana (utpravrajana) karane tathA jina kAraNoM se usane pratisevanA kI, unase vaha karmabaMdha se spRSTa huA hai| jo usake sAtha saMghATaka-do muni gae the unakI tIna dina taka pratIkSA karanI caahie| phira unakI upadhi ko grahaNa kara lenA caahie| vivAda karane para"." (isa gAthA ke uttarArdha kI vyAkhyA Age) 1288. egAha tihe paMcAhae ya te beMti NaM shaayaannN| vaccAmo'NicchaMte, bhaNaMti uvahiM tA dehi|| eka dina meM, tIna dina meM athavA pAMca dina taka pratIkSA karane para bhI vaha muni lauTanA nahIM cAhatA to sahAyaka usako kahate haiM-calo, hama kitane dina taka pratIkSA kreN| yadi vaha calanA na cAhe to use kaheM-upadhi to hameM de do| 1289. na vi demi tti ya bhaNite, gaesu jadi so sasaMkito suvti| uvahammati nissaMke, na hammae apddibjjhNte|| 'maiM upadhi bhI nahIM dUMgA' yaha kahane para, sahAyakoM ke cale jAne para bhI vaha sazaMkita sotA hai taba usa upadhi kA haraNa kara lenA caahie| yadi vaha niHzaMkita hokara sotA hai (yaha socakara ki mujhe nizcita hI utpravrajana karanA hai) taba upadhi kA haraNa na kre| yadi vaha apratibadhyamAna hokara lauTa AtA hai to bhI upadhi kA haraNa na kre| 1290.saMvegasamAvanno, aNuvahataM ghettu eti taM cev| adha hojjAhi uvahato, so vi ya jadi hojja giitttho|| 1291. to annaM uppAyaMte, covayaM vigaMciuM eti| appaDibajjhaMte tU, sucireNa vi hUna uvahamme / / vaha muni saMvega ko prAptakara upadhi ko anupahata avasthA meM lekara AtA hai| yadi upadhi upahata ho jAe aura vaha muni gItArtha ho to usa upahata upadhi kA pariSThApana kara anya upadhi ko lekara AtA hai| kahIM bhI pratibaMdha na karane para cirakAla meM bhI upadhi kA upahanana nahIM hotaa| 1292. gaMtUNa tehi kadhitaM, sa yAvi AgaMtu tArisaM khe| to taM hoti pamANaM, visarisakadhaNe vivAdo u|| usa utpravrajana karane vAle muni ke sAtha gae hae donoM muni AcArya ke pAsa Akara sArI bAta batAte haiN| vaha utpravrajita muni bhI Akara vaisA hI kathana karatA hai to vaha bAta prAmANika mAnI jAtI hai aura yadi visadRza kathana hotA hai to donoM meM vivAda ho jAtA hai| 1293. adhavA beMti agItA, majjaNamAdIhi esa gihibhuuto| taM tu na hoti pamANaM, so ceva tahiM pamANaM tu|| athavA ve agItArtha muni AcArya ko kahate haiM-yaha majjana Adi ke kAraNa gRhIbhUta ho gayA hai| (vaha kahatA hai-maiMne majjana Adi nahIM kiyaa| svajanoM ne balAt karA diyaa| maiM snAna Adi ke prati Asakta bhI nahIM huaa|) yaha sunakara AcArya agItArtha muniyoM ko pramANa nahIM mAnate, usa muni ko hI pramANa mAnate haiN| 1214. paDisevi apaDisevI, evaM therANa hoti u vivaado| tattha vi hoti pamANaM, sa eva paDisevaNA na khlu||

Page #168
dUsarA uddezaka sthavira kahate haiM yaha pratisevI hai| vaha kahatA hai-maiMne pratisevanA nahIM kii| isa prakAra sthaviroM ke sAtha vivAda ho jAtA hai pratisevanA ke viSaya meM bhI vahI muni pramANa hotA hai, pratisevanA nahIM / 1295. majjaNa gaMdhapariyAraNAdI jaha necchatto adosA ya / aNulomA uvasaggA emeva imaM pi paasaamo|| anuloma-- anukUla upasarga jaise majjana, gaMdhavAsa, paricAraNA Adi haiM, unakA balAtkAra se upabhoga karane vAlA doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA, vaise hI avadhAvita muni ke majjana Adi ko hama mAnate haiM, vaha nirdoSa hai| 1296. jagha caiva va pahilomA, apadussaMtassa hota'dosA ya emeva ya aNulomA, hoMti asAtijjaNe aphalA // isI prakAra pratiloma pratikUla upasargoM ke prati adviSTabhAva vAle muni ke ve adoSa ke lie hote haiN| isI prakAra anuma anukUla upasarga bhI aphala hote haiN| 1297. sAhINabhogacAI, avi mahatI nijjarA u eyassa suhumo vi kammabaMdho, na hoti tu niyattabhAvassa // jo apane svAdhIna bhogoM kA tyAga karatA hai usake mahAn nirjarA hotI hai| avadhAvana se pratinivRtta bhAva vAle muni ke sUkSma karmabaMdha bhI nahIM hotaa| 1298. nikkhittammi u liMge, mUlaM sAtijjaNe ya NhANAdI / disu ya hoti disA duvidhA vi vatesu saMbaMdho // yadi muniliMga nikSipta-parityakta ho jAtA hai to use mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai tathA jo snAna Adi kA anumodana karatA hai usako bhI mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| unako vrata de dene para donoM dizA - AcAryatva tathA upAdhyAyatva diyA jA sakatA hai| yaha prastuta sUtra kA pUrva sUtra se saMbaMdha hai| 1299. duviho ya egapakkhI, pavvajjasute ya hoti nAyavvo / suttammi egavAyaNa, pavvajjAe kulivvAdI // eka pAkSika ke do prakAra haiM-pravrajyA ekapAkSika tathA zruta ekpaakssik| zrutaviSayaka ekapAkSika vAcanA-samAna vAcanA / pravrajyA ekapAkSika- eka kulvrtii| 1300. sakulivvao pavvajjAo, pakkhio egavAyaNasutammi / mohe roge va ittario // abbhujjayaparikamme, 1. (1) pravrajyA se eka pAkSika zruta se bhI / (2) pravrajyA se eka pAkSika na zruta se (3) pravrajyA se nahIM, zruta se / (4) na pravrajyA se aura na zruta se / isI prakAra kula, gaNa, saMgha ke sAtha zruta kI bhaMgacatuSTayI karanI 129 pravrajyApAkSika hai- svakulasaMbhavI / zrutapAkSika hai- eka vAcanA vaalaa| abhyudyata vihAra tathA parikarma (saMlekhanA )abhyudyata maraNa svIkAra karane ke icchuka AcArya - upAdhyAya-ye yAvatkathika dik haiM aura mohacikitsA tathA roga cikitsA karane ke icchuka AcArya upAdhyAya itvarika vika haiN| 1301. diTThato jadha rAyA, sAvekkho khalu tadheva niravekkho / sAvekkho juganariMda, Thaveti iya gacchuvajjhAyaM // vRSTAMta jaise rAjA rAjA do prakAra kA hotA hai-sApekSa aura nirapekSa sApekSa rAjA yuvarAja ko apane jIvanakAla meM hI sthApita kara detA hai / nirapekSa rAjA yuvarAja kI sthApanA nahIM krtaa| isI prakAra jo AcArya gacchopAdhyAya (gacchanAyaka) kI sthApanA apane jIvanakAla meM kara detA hai, vaha gacchasApekSa AcArya hai| '1302. gaNadharapAumgA'sati pabhAdaadvAvi eva kaalgte| therANa pagAseMti, jAva'nno Na ThAvito tattha / / gaccha meM gaNadhara prAyogya muni ke na hone para athavA pramAdavaza gaNadhara kI sthApanA na karane para AcArya kAlagata ho jAe to itvara AcArya tathA upAdhyAya kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| sthaviroM ko yaha prakAzita karate haiM ki jaiba taka mUla AcArya athavA upAdhyAya ke pada para anya kI sthApanA na kI jAe taba taka hI ye tumhAre AcArya aura upAdhyAya rheNge| 1303. pavvajjAya kulassa ya, gaNassa saMghassa ceva patteyaM / samayaM suteNa bhaMgA, kujjA kamaso disAbaMdho // dizAbaMdha arthAt AcAryapada para athavA upAdhyAyapada para sthApita karate samaya pravrajyA, kula, gaNa, saMgha-ina pratyeka kA zruta ke sAtha kramazaH bhaMga kreN| " 1304. ANAviNo ya dosA, virAhaNA hoti hamehi ThANehiM / saMkita abhiNavagahaNe, tassa va dIheNa kAleNa // sthApita karane vAle ko AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa lagate haiM tathA ina sthAnoM se saMgha kI virAdhanA hotI hai, bheda hotA hai| sUtra aura artha ke prati zaMkita hone para tathA abhinava muni kA grahaNa karane para tathA sthApita karane vAlA dIrghakAla se Ane para zaMkA hone pr| (vyAkhyA Age / ) 1305. parikammaM kuNamANo, maraNassa'mmujjayassa va vihaaro| mohe rogacimicchA, ohAveMte ya Ayarie / caahie| ina bhaMgoM meM prathama bhaMgavartI ko itvara athavA yAvatkathika rUpa meM sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| usake abhAva meM tRtIya bhaMgavartI ko / yadi dvitIya aura caturtha bhaMgavartI ko sthApita kiyA jAtA hai to sthApita karane vAle ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai|

Page #169
130 abhyudyata maraNa-pAdapopagamana anazana svIkAra karane vAlA yadi parikarma-saMlekhanA kara rahA ho usako athavA abhyudyata- vihAra-jinakalpa ko svIkAra karane vAlA parikarma-tapobhAvanA / Adi kara rahA ho usako yAvatkathika AcArya ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| mohacikitsA tathA roga cikitsA karAne vAle athavA avadhAvana karane vAle AcArya ko itvara AcArya ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1306.duvidha tigicchaM kAUNa,Agato saMkiyammi kaM pucche| pucchaMti va kaM itare, gaNabhedo pucchaNA heuN|| donoM prakAra kI cikitsA-moha cikitsA tathA roga- cikitsA karAkara, laMbe samaya ke bAda AyA hai, use sUtra aura artha viSayaka zaMkA ho jAtI hai, aba vaha kisako pUche ? itvara AcAryapada para sthApita AcArya ko pUchane para gaNabheda hotA hai| kyoMki usakI vAcanA bhinna hai, vaha anekapAkSika hai| 1307. na tarati so saMdhelaM, appAhAro va pucchiuM deti| annattha va pucchaMte, saccittAdI u gennhti|| vaha zruta se anekapAkSika itvara AcArya vismRta AlApakoM kA saMdhAna nahIM kara sktaa| vaha alpAdhAra hotA hai| vaha dUsaroM ko pUchakara AlApaka detA hai| anyatra gaNAMtara meM jAkara pUchatA hai| ve gaNAMtaravartI AcArya sacitta Adi grahaNa karate haiN| 1308. sutato aNegapakkhiM,ete dosA bhave tthveNtss| pavvajjaNegapakkhiya, ThavayaMta bhave ime dosaa|| zruta se anekapAkSika itvara athavA yAvatkathika AcArya kI sthApanA karane para anantarokta doSa hote haiN| isI prakAra pravrajyA se anekapAkSika itvara athavA yAvatkathita AcArya ko sthApita karane para ye doSa hote haiN| 1309. doNha vi bAhirabhAvo, saccittAdIsu bhaMDaNaM niymaa| hoti sa gaNassa bhedo, sucireNa na esa amha ti|| pravrajyA se anekapAkSika itvara athavA yAvatkathika AcArya kI sthApanA karane para AcArya kI tathA gacchavartI sAdhuoM-donoM ke bahirbhAva adhyavasAya hotA hai donoM eka dUsare ko AtmIya nahIM maante| aisI sthiti meM sthApita AcArya tathA gacchavartI sAdhuoM ke madhya sacitta Adi (ziSya Adi) grahaNa karane para niyamataH kalaha hotA hai| cirakAla ke bAda bhI eka dUsare ko parakIya mAnane ke kAraNa gaNa kA bheda ho jAtA hai| 1310. annataratigicchAe, paDhamA'sati ttiybhNgmittiriyN| tatiyasseva tu asatI, bitio tassA'sati cuttho|| 1. bhaMgoM ke lie dekheM-1303 gAthA kA naM. 1 kA ttippnn| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya itvarika AcArya mohacikitsA athavA rogacikitsA karAne gae haiM to prathama bhaMgavartI kI sthApanA kre| usake abhAva meM tRtIya bhaMgavartI kI, usake bhI abhAva meM dUsare bhaMgavartI kI tathA usake abhAva meM caturthabhaMgavartI kI sthApanA kre| 1311. pagatIe miusahAvaM, pagatIe sammataM viNItaM vaa| NAUNa gaNassa gurUM, ThAveMti aNegapakkhiM pi|| caturthabhaMgavartI kaisA ho?-prakRti se jo mRdu svabhAva vAlA, prakRti se jo gaNa ke lie sammata ho, vinIta ho-yaha jAnakara anekapAkSika ko bhI gaNa ke gururUpa meM sthApita karate haiN| 1312. sAdhAraNaM tu paDhame, bitie khettammi tatiya suh-dukkhe| aNabhijjaMte sIse, sese ekkaarsvibhaagaa|| caturthabhaMgavartI kA Abhavana vyavahAra-prathama varSa meM sAdhAraNajo prApta hotA hai, vaha usakA hotA hai| dUsare varSa meM usake kSetra meM jo prApta hotA hai vaha gacchavartI sAdhuoM kA hotA hai| tIsare varSa meM sukha-dukha upabhoga prApta hote hai, ve gacchavartI sAdhuoM ke, cauthe Adi varSoM meM sArA gaNadhara kA hotA hai| sthApita AcArya ke pAsa jo nahIM par3hate unakA yaha Abhavana vyavahAra hai| zeSa jo par3hate haiM unake gyAraha vibhAga AbhavanavyavahAra ke hote haiN| 1313. puvvaddiDheM tassA, pacchuddiTuM pvaayyNtss| saMvaccharammi paDhame, paDicchae jaM tu saccittaM / / 1314. puvvaM pacchuddiTuM, paDicchae jaM tu hoti sccittN| saMvaccharammi bitie, taM savvaM pavAyayaMtassa / / 1315. puvvaM pacchuddiThaM, sIsammi, jaM tu hoti saccittaM / saMvaccharammi paDhame, taM savvaM gurussa Abhavati / / 1316. puvvaddiTuM tassA pacchuddiSTuM pvaayyNtss| * saMvaccharammi bitie,sIsammi tu jaM va sccittN|| 1317. puvvaM pacchuddiSThaM, sIsammi jaM tu hoti sccittN| saMvaccharammi tatie, taM savvaM pvaayyNtss| 1318. puvvuddiTuM, tassA, pacchuddiTuM pvaayyNtss| saMvaccharammi paDhame, taM savvaM sissiNIe tu|| 1319. puvvaM pacchuddiTuM, sissiNie jaMtu hoti sccittN| saMvaccharammi bitie, taM savvaM pvaayyNtss| 1320. puvvaM pacchuddiSTuM paDicchiyAe u jaM tuM sccittN| saMvaccharammi paDhame, taM savvaM pvaayyNtss| (1) pratIcchaka (dUsare gaNa se adhyayana ke lie Akara isa gaNa meM upasaMpanna huA hai) ke pUrvodiSTa (AcArya pada ke sthApanA se pUrva) prathama varSa meM jo sacitta Adi prApta hotA hai vaha usI kA

Page #170
dUsarA uddezaka 131 hotA hai| (2) dUsare varSa meM jo sacitta prApta hotA hai vaha pravAcaka 1325. rAiNiyA gItatthA, aladdhiyA dhArayaMti puvvdisN| kA hotA hai| (3) jo pratIcchaka pUrva uddiSTa hai athavA pazcAt apahuvvaMta salakkhaNa, kevalamege disaabNdho|| uddiSTa hai, dUsare varSa meM jo sacitta prApta hotA hai vaha sArA pravAcaka jo sAdhu ratnAdhika haiM, gItArtha haiM kiMtu labdhisaMpanna nahIM haiM kA hotA hai| (4) jo ziSya pUrNa uddiSTa hai athavA pazcAt uddiSTa hai ve pUrvadizA arthAt pUrvAcAryapradatta dizA-anuratnAdhika ko dhAraNa usameM jo sacitta kA lAbha hotA hai vaha prathama varSa meM ziSya ke karate haiN| (ve AcAryapada athavA upAdhyAyapada prApta nahIM kara hotA hai| (5) dUsare saMvatsara meM jo sacitta kA lAbha hotA hai vaha skte|) yadi sAdhu-parivAra meM kevala eka hI sAdhu AcArya ke pUrva uddiSTa ziSya kA hotA hai aura (6) pazcAt uddiSTa meM jo lAbha yogya ho to usako dizAbaMdha-AcAryapada para Aropita kiyA jA hotA hai vaha pravAcaka kA hotA hai| (7) tIsare saMvatsara meM pUrva- sakatA hai| pazcAt uddiSTa ziSya ke jo sacitta kA lAbha hotA hai, vaha sArA 1326. sIse ya pahuvvaMtaM, savvesiM tesi hoti daayvvaa| pravAcaka kA hotA hai| (8) pahale saMvatsara meM pUrva uddiSTa ziSyA ke ___ ApahuppaMtesuM puNa, kevalamege disaabNdho|| jo sacitta kA lAbha hotA hai vaha usI ziSyA kA hotA hai| (9) yadi ziSya varga meM pratyeka sAdhu lakSaNopeta ho to sabhI ko pazcAt uddiSTa ziSyA ke phira jo lAbha hotA hai-vaha usI ziSyA dizAbaMdha denA caahie| yadi na ho to jo lakSaNopeta hai kevala usI kA hotA hai| (10) dUsare saMvatsara meM pUrva uddiSTa athavA pazcAt eka ko dizAbaMdha denA caahie| uddiSTa ziSyA ke jo sacitta kA lAbha hotA hai vaha sArA pravAcaka 1327. accittaM ca jaharihaM, dijjati tesuM ca bahusu giitesu| kA hotA hai| (11) pahale saMvatsara meM pUrva uddiSTa athavA pazcAt esa vidhI akkhAto, aggItesuM imo u vidhii|| uddiSTa pratIcchakI ziSyA ke jo sacitta Adi kA lAbha hotA hai| jo aneka gItArtha pada para sthApita hoM to acitta-upakaraNa vaha sArA pravAcaka kA hotA hai| Adi yathAyogya sabako denA caahie| yaha gItArtha ke lie vidhi 1321. jamhA ete dosA, duvihe u apakkhie tu tthvitmmi| hai| agItArtha ke prati nimnokta vidhi hai|| tamhA u Thaveyavvo, kameNimeNaM tu aayrio|| 1328. arihaM va animmAuM, NAuM therA bhaNaMti jo tthvito| isalie do prakAra ke apAkSika arthAt zrutapakSarahita tathA etaM gItaM kAuM, dejjAhi disiM aNudisiM vaa|| pravrajyApakSarahita ko AcArya sthApita karane para ye sAre doSa utpanna jo sAdhu AcAryapada yogya hone para abhI taka sUtra aura hote haiN| ataH AcArya kI sthApanA isa krama se karanI caahie| artha meM anirmApita hai yaha jAnakara tatkAla gaNadhara ke rUpa meM 1322. etassegadugAdI, niSphaNNA tesi baMdhati disaao| sthApita ko kahate haiM-isa muni ko gItArtha banAkara dizA athavA saMpucchaNa-oloyaNa, dANe militeNa dittuNto|| anudizA denA-AcArya athavA upAdhyAya bnaanaa| prathama bhaMgavartI ko AcArya pada para sthApita karane para usake 1329. so nimmAviya Thavito, eka-do Adi ziSya niSpanna hote haiN| unako dizAbaMdha arthAta acchati jadi teNa saha Thito laddhaM / AcAryatva,upAdhyAyatva ke rUpa meM bAMdha dete haiM, pada dete haiN| aha na vi ciTThati tahiyaM, saMpracchana, avalokana, dAna, milita do gopAloM kA dRssttaaNt| saMghAr3o to si daayvvo|| (vivaraNa Age kI gAthAoM meN|) jisa gaNadhara ne sAdhu ko nirmApita kara AcArya pada para 1323. gItamagItA bahavo, gItatthasalakkhaNA u je ttth| sthApita kara diyA, vaha AcArya yadi usake sAtha hI rahatA hai to tesiM disAu dAuM,vitarati sese jaharihaM tu|| acchA hai| yadi nahIM rahatA hai to use saMghATa-do sAdhu aura dene gaccha meM aneka sAdhu gItArtha aura agItArtha hote haiN| unameM caahie| jo lakSaNayukta gItArtha hote haiM, unakoM dizA-AcArya-upAdhyAya 1330. peseti gaMtuMva sayaM va pucche, pada dekara zeSa sAdhuoM ko yathAyogya vitaraNa karate haiN| saMbaMdhamANo uvadhiM ca detii| 1324. mUlAyari rAiNio, aNusariso tassa houvjjhaao| sajjhaMtiyA siM ca samalliyA vi, gItamagItA sesA, sajjhilagA hoMti siisaahaa|| saccittamevaM na labhe kreNto|| mUla AcArya rAtnika hote haiN| unake anusadRza aneka jahAM vaha nirmApita aura sthApita AcArya viharaNa karatA hai upAdhyAya hote haiN| zeSa sAdhu jo gItArtha aura agItArtha hote haiN| vahAM vaha gaNadhara vRttAMtavAhaka muniyoM ko bhejatA hai athavA samayave usake sAthI ziSya hote haiN| samaya para svayaM jAkara unakA yogakSema pUchatA hai| vaha una ziSyoM ko apanA banAne ke lie kabhI-kabhI upadhi detA hai| jo svAdhyAya

Page #171
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 132 ke nimitta vahAM raha rahe haiM unako apanA banAtA hai| paraMtu itanA karane para bhI use una sacitta ziSyoM kA lAbha nahIM hotaa| 1331. govAlagadidvaMtaM, kareMti jadha donni bhAugA govaa| rakkhaMtI gAvIo, pihappihA asahiyA do vi|| 1332. gelaNNe egassa u, diNNA goNI u tAhi annss| __ iya nAUNaM tAhe, sahiyA jAyA duvaggA vi|| yahAM gopAla kA dRSTAMta diyA jAtA hai| do gvAle bhAI-bhAI the| donoM sAtha meM na rahakara pRthak-pRthakarUpa se gAyoM kI rakSA karate the| eka bhAI glAna ho gayA taba gosvAmI ne usakI gAyoM ko dUsare gvAle ko sauMpa diyaa| aba use vetana-lAbha honA ruka gyaa| yaha dravyahAni jAnakara donoM sAtha ho gye| dravyahAni ruka gii| 1333. evaM doNi vi amhe, pihappihA taha vi viharimo smyN| vAghAte aNNoNNe, sIsA va paraM ca na bhyNti|| sthApita AcArya aura gaNadhara donoM paraspara kahate haiM-yadyapi hama donoM pRthaka-pRthak haiM, phira bhI sAtha meM viharaNa karate haiM to koI vyAghAta hone para hamAre paraspara jJAna Adi kI hAni nahIM hogI tathA ziSya dUsare gaNa meM nahIM jaayeNge| 1334. asarisapakkhigaThavite, parihAro esa suttsNbNdho| kAUNa va tegicchaM, sAtijjiyaAgate suttN| asadRzapAkSika (dvitIya bhaMgavartI athavA caturtha-bhaMgavartI) kA AcArya pada para sthApita karane para parihAratapa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha pUrvasUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha-sUtra hai| jo roga- cikitsA karAkara manojJa AhAra Adi kA AsvAdana lekara Ane vAle ko parihAratapa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha sUtra kA dUsare prakAra se sabaMdha-sUtra hai| 1335. ahavA gaNassa appattiyaM tu ThAveti hoti prihaaro| aiso tti Na eso tti va, Thavijjate bhaMDaNaM sgnne|| athavA gaNadhara kahatA hai-yaha sAdhu AcArya pada para sthApita karane yogya nahIM hai, yaha yogya hai| isa prakAra vaha svagaNa meM kalaha kara gaNa ke aprItiyukta sAdhu ko sthApita karatA hai to use parihAratapa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (yaha tIsare prakAra kA sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| 1336.parihAro vA bhaNito, na tu parihArammi vaNNitA meraa| vavahAre vA pagate, aha vavahAro bhave tesiN|| parihAra ke viSaya meM kahA gayA, kiMtu parihAra-viSayaka maryAdA kA varNana nahIM kiyA gyaa| (yaha cauthe prakAra kA sUtra-saMbaMdha hai|) 1. pUtinirvalana--pUti kA artha hai-durbhigNdh| usakA nirvalana arthAt usakA chUTa jaanaa| pramodamAsa arthAt pramoda kA hetubhUta maas| cAritra kI pUti eka mAsa taka nahIM chuutttii| ataH bhojana kA varjana karanA vyavahAra kA prasaMga hai, ataH unake vyavahAra kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai| 1337. kAraNigA melINA, bahugA parihArigA bhvejjaahii| - apparihAriyabhogo, parihAri na bhuMjati vhNto|| aneka kAraNika pArihArika ekatra milate haiN| vahAM apArihArikoM kA paraspara saMbhoja hotA hai kiMtu jo pArihArika tapa kA vahana karane vAlA hai usakA pArihArikoM ke sAtha bhI saMbhoja nahIM hotaa| 1338. gimhANaM AvaNNo, causu vi mAsesu deMti aayriyaa| puNNammi mAsavajjaNa, appuNNe mAsiyaM lahuyaM / / kisI sAdhu ko grISmaRtu (RtubaddhakAla) meM eka mAsa se lekara chaha mAsa paryaMta parihAratapa kA prAyazcitta prApta huA hai to varSA Rtu meM AcArya usako cAramAsa kA parihAratapa prAyazcitta dete haiN| jise chahamAsa kA parihAratapa prAyazcitta AyA hai usa kAla ke pUrNa hone para eka mAsa taka eka sAtha bhojana kA varjana hai| aMtarAla meM yadi usake sAtha bhojana kiyA jAtA hai to eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1339. paNagaM paNagaM mAse, vajjejjati mAsa chnnhmaasaannN| na ya bhadda-paMtadosA, puvvuttaguNA tato vaaso|| parihAratapa ke pratyeka mAsa meM pAMca-pAMca dinoM kA varjana hone para SaTmAsika parihAratapa meM eka mAsa bhojana Adi kA varjana hotA hai| prazna hotA hai ki RtubaddhakAla aura varSAkAla ke tapa meM yaha aMtara kyoM ? AcArya kahate haiM-RtubaddhakAla meM bhadrakRta doSa-udgamAdi doSa tathA prAMtadoSa-dIrghakAla taka rahane se hone vAle doSa hote haiN| varSAkAla ke pUrvokta (kalpAdhyayana meM pratipAdita) guNa prApta hote haiN| 1340. vAsAsU bahupANA, balio kAlo ciraM na ThAyavvaM / __ sajjhAya-saMjama-tave, dhaNiyaM appA niyotvvo|| varSA Rtu meM prANiyoM kI bahulatA hotI hai, isalie bhikSAcaryA dIrgha nahIM hotii| kAla balika hotA hai, (snigdha hone ke kAraNa tapa karane vAloM ke lie balopaSTaMbhanaka hotA hai) tathA dIrghakAla taka eka hI sthAna meM rahane ke kAraNa svAdhyAya, saMyama aura tapa meM AtmA ko atyadhika niyojita kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1341. mAsassa goNNaNAmaM, pariharaNA puutinivvlnnmaaso| tatto pamoyamAso, bhuMjaNavajjaNa na sesehiN|| pANmAsika parihAratapa kA vahana karane ke pazcAt eka mAsa kA parihAra karanA hotA hai| usa mAsa ke guNaniSpanna do nAma haiM-- pUtinirvalanamAsa' tathA 'prmodmaas|" usa mAsa meM kevala hotA hai| pArihArika tapa kI kAlAvadhi pUrNa karane vAlA dUsaroM ke sAtha eka mAsa taka AlApana Adi kara sakatA hai| usase pramoda hotA

Page #172
133 dUsarA uddezaka bhojana kA varjana hotA hai, zeSa AlApana Adi kA varjana nahIM hotaa| 1342. dijjati suhaM ca vIsuM, tavasosiyassaya jaM balakaraM tu| puNaravi ya hoti joggo,acirA duvihassa vi tvss|| jaba vaha pRthak bhojana karatA hai taba tapasyA se zoSita usake zarIra ko dekhakara sabhI muni sukhapUrvaka use balavardhaka AhAra dete haiN| ve yaha socate haiM ki yaha muni zIghra hI donoM prakAra ke tapa-parihAratapa tathA zuddhatapa ko vahana karane meM punaH yogya ho jaaegaa| 1343. esA bUDhe merA, hoti avUDhe ayaM puNa viseso| sutteNeva nisiddhe hoti aNuNNA u suttenn|| jo parihAratapa kA vahana karatA hai, usakI maryAdA pUrvasUtra meM pratipAdita hai| jo vahana nahIM karatA usake lie prastuta sUtra meM yaha vizeSa maryAdA hai| sUtra se niSiddha usI sUtra se anujJAta bhI hotI 1344. kiha tassa dAu kijjati, codg| suttaM tu hoti kaarnniyN| so dubbalo gilAyati, tassa avAeNa deNtevN|| ziSya prazna karatA hai ki parihArakalpasthita ko azana / Adi denA kaise kalpatA hai ? AcArya kahate hai-vatsa! yaha sUtra kAraNika ke prasaMga meM pravRtta hai| vaha durbala hone ke kAraNa rogagrasta hotA hai| isa upAya se use AhAra Adi diyA jAtA hai| 1345. tavasosiyassa majjho, tato va tabbhAvito bhave adhvaa| therA NAUNevaM, vadaMti bhAehi taM ajjo|| 1346. parimita asatI aNNo, so viya paribhAyaNammi kusalo u| uccUrapauralaMbhe, __ agiitvaamohnnnimittN|| parihArakalpasthita tapaHzoSita zarIra vAle muni ke mana meM vikRti khAne kI icchA utpanna ho jAe athavA pahale se hI usakA zarIra vikRti se bhAvita rahA ho, parimita vikRti-lAbha hone para, anya paribhAjanakuzala (dAna-pradAna meM kuzala) muni kI avidyamAnatA meM, usa paribhAjanakuzala parihAratapa meM saMlagna bhikSu kI sthiti ko svayaM jAnakara usa para anugraha kara sthavira kahate hai-Arya! tuma muniyoM ko bhojana proso| athavA vikRti Adi nAnAvidha padArthoM kA pracura lAbha hone para agItArtha muniyoM ke vyAmoha ko dUra karane ke lie ve sthavira usa parihAratapaH sthita sAdhu ko kahate hai-Arya! tuma sAdhuoM ko paribhAjita karo-AhAra kA dAna-pradAna kro| 1347. paribhAiyasaMsaTe, jo hatthaM saMlihAvai prenn| phusati va kuDDhe chaDDe, aNaNuNNAe bhave lhuo|| AcArya kI anujJA se sAdhu ko AhAra dene para hAtha saMzliSTa hote haiM, unako dUsare ko caTAne para, lipta hasta se bhIMta Adi kA sparza karane para athavA kASTa se usa lepa ko nikAlane para athavA ananujJAta avasthA meM svayaM hAtha ko cATane para-ina saba kriyAoM meM eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1348. kappati ya vidiNNammI, codagavayaNaM ca sessuuvss| evaM kappati uppAyaNaM ca kappaTThitI cesaa|| anujJA dene para vaha hAtha ko cATa sakatA hai| ziSya kA prazna hai ki parihAratapa vAle ko vikRti kA anujJApana kaise ? AcArya kahate haiM-zeSa sUpakAra kI bhaaNti| isI prakAra AcArya ko glAna ko tRpta karane ke lie anujJA denA kalpatA hai| yaha kalpasthiti hai| 1349. evatiyANaM bhattaM karehi, diNNammi sesayaM tss| iya 'bhoiya pajjatte, sesuvvariyaM ca deNtss| eka sUpakAra ko Adeza diyA-tuma itane cAvaloM kA bhakta banAo aura itane vyaktiyoM ko bhojana kraao| utane vyaktiyoM ko bhojana dene ke pazcAt jo zeSa sAmagrI (bhakta) bacatA hai vaha sUpakAra kA hotA hai| isI prakAra AcArya ke AdezAnusAra paryApta muniyoM ko bhojana karAne ke pazcAt jo zeSa bacatA hai vaha pArihArika ko dete haiN| 1350.davvappamANaM tu vidittu puvvaM, therA si dApati tayaM pmaannN| jutte vi sesaM bhavatI jahAu, uccUralaMbhe tu pakAmadANaM / / AcArya pahale dravya pramANa ko jAnakara usa pArihArika ko vaha dravya-pramANa dikhA de| upayukta pramANa meM dravya kA niyojana hone para bhI nAnA prakAra ke dravyoM kI prApti ke kAraNa zeSa bacatA hI hai| taba prakAmadAna arthAt jisako jitanA cAhe use utanA de-aisI AcArya kI anujJA hotI hai| 1351. AdANA'vasANesu, saMpuDito esa hoti uddeso| egAhigAriyANaM, vAreti atippasaMgaM vaa|| yaha uddezaka Adi aura aMta meM saMpuTita hai arthAt Adi aura aMta meM do-do sUtra sAdharmikAdhikAra ke pratipAdaka haiN| athavA ekAdhikArika jo-jo sUtra haiM, unameM atiprasaMga kA vAraNa karatA hai| yaha isakA pUrva sUtra se saMbaMdha hai| 1352. sapaDiggahe parapaDiggahe, ya bahi puvva paccha ttthev| Ayariya-seha'bhiggaha, samasaMDAse ahaakppo|| pArihArika vasati ke bAhara bhikSA ke liye jAtA huA pahale apane pAtra meM apane lie, phira parapAtra meM AcArya ke lie athavA eka hI pAtra meM donoM ke lie bhikSA lAtA hai| AcArya,

Page #173
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 134 zaikSa-pArihArika, samaka-eka hI pAtra meM bhojn| saMDAsa dvArA uplkssit|' ythaaklp| (vyAkhyA Age) 1353. kAraNiya donni therA, so va gurU adhava keNaI ashuu| puvvaM sayaM tu geNhati, pacchA ghettuM ca theraannN|| donoM AcArya aura pArihArika kAraNika-rogagrasta ho ge| zeSa sAdhu dezAMtara meM cale ge| ve donoM ekatra sthita haiN| AcArya sthavira hone ke kAraNa athavA rugNa hone ke kAraNa bhikSAcaryA nahIM kara skte| unakA sahAyaka muni parihAratapa pratipanna hai| aisI sthiti meM yaha sAmAcArI hai| pahale pArihArika apane lie apane pAtra meM bhikSA lAe, pazcAt sthavira ke pAtra meM sthaviroM ke yogya bhikSA lene jAe athavA pahale sthaviroM ke lie aura pazcAt svayaM ke lie bhikSA lene jaae| 1354. jai esa samAcArI kimaTThasuttaM imaM tu aarddhN| sapaDiggahetareNa va, parihArI veyvcckre|| ziSya ne pUchA-yadi yaha sAmAcArI hai ki pArihArika apane lie apane pAtra meM tathA itara-arthAt AcArya ke lie AcArya ke pAtra meM bhikSA lAe, kyoMki vaha apane AcArya kA vaiyAvRttyakara hotA hai, to phira isa sUtradvaya kA AraMbha-pratipAdana kyoM ? 1355. dullabhadavvaM paDucca, va tavakhedito samaM vasati kaale| codaga ! kuvvaMti tayaM, jaM vuttamiheva suttmmi|| AcArya kahate haiM-durlabha dravya kI apekSA se athavA tapa se khinna pArihArika kI apekSA se athavA vasati meM bhikSAkAla samAna hone se ina tIna kAraNoM se sUtra meM jo kahA hai vatsa! vaisA kiyA jAtA hai| 1356. pAsa uvarivva gahitaM, kAlassa davassa vAvi astiie| puvvaM bhottuM therA, dalaMti samagaM ca bhuNjNti|| (pAtra Adi dhone ke lie) drava arthAt pAnI kA abhAva hone para, pArihArika muni apane eka hI pAtra ke eka ora AcArya ke lie tathA dUsarI ora svayaM ke lie athavA svayaM ke yogya nIce aura AcArya ke lie Upara bhikSA letA hai| Upara jo bhikSA AcArya ke lie gRhIta hai, use sthavira pahale khA lete haiM, zeSa pArihArika ko dete haiM athavA donoM kA bhojanakAla kramazaH nahIM hai to donoM sAtha meM bhojana kara lete haiN| yaha yathAkalpa-yathAvasthita sAmAcArI hai| dUsarA uddezaka samApta 1. alarka-rogI kutte ke kATane para usI kA mAMsa khAne se vyakti niroga ho jAtA hai| eka vyakti ko aise kutte ne kATa khAyA kiMtu vaha mAMsa khAnA nahIM cAhatA thaa| usane socA-maiM kutte ke mAMsa ke hAtha kaise lgaauuN| taba usane saMDAsI se mAMsa kA Tukar3A liyA aura apane muMha meM DAla diyaa| isI prakAra pArihArika muni dvArA sthavira ke lie lAyA gayA AhAra sthavira mAno ghRNA karate hue use khA lete haiN|

Page #174
tIsarA uddezaka 1357. tesiM ciya doNhaM pI, sIsAyariyANa pvihrNtaannN| 1362. jo jaM icchati atthaM, nAmAdI tassa sA bhavati icchaa| icchejja gaNaM voDhuM, jadi sIso esa sNbNdho|| nAmammi jaM tu icchA, icchati nAmaM ca jssicchaa| AcArya aura ziSya kevala do sAtha haiN| ve vihAra kara rahe haiN| jo jisa nAma Adi artha kI abhilASA karatA hai, vaha yadi ziSya gaNa ko dhAraNa karane kI icchA karatA hai to usakI usakI icchA hotI hai| icchA ke chaha nikSepa haiM-nAmecchA, vidhi yaha hai| yahI pUrvasUtra se isa sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| sthAchanecchA, dravyecchA, kSetrecchA, kAlecchA tathA bhaavecchaa| jo 1358. tesiM kAraNiyANaM, annaM desaM gatA ya je siisaa| jisa nAma kI icchA karatA hai vaha nAmecchA hai athavA jisakA tesimAgaMtu koI, gaNaM dharejjAha vA joggo|| nAma icchA hai, vaha nAmecchA hai| athavA AcArya aura pArihArikaziSya kAraNavaza akele 1363. emeva hoti ThavaNA, nikkhippati icchate va jNtthvnnN| raha rahe haiM aura jo ziSya anya dezoM meM gae the, unameM se koI yogya sAmittAdI jadhasaMbhavaM tu davvAdi jaM bhnnsu|| ziSya Akara gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai, to usakI vidhi yaha hai| nAmecchA kI bhAMti hI sthApanecchA hotI hai| icchA kA yahI pUrvasUtra se isa sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| jisameM nikSepa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sthApanecchA hotI hai| 1359. there apalicchanne, apalicchanne sayaM pi cgghnnaa| yathAsaMbhava svAmitva Adi ke prakAroM se dravyecchA, kSetrecchA tathA davvA'channo thero, itaro sIso bhave dohiN|| kAlecchA kahanI caahie|' sthavira arthAt AcArya aparicchada-ziSya parivAra se 1364. bhAve pasatthamapasatthiyA ya apasatthiyaM na icchaamo| rahita hai| bhikSu bhI svayaM aparicchada hai| sthavira dravyataH icchAmo ya pasatthaM, nANAdIyaM tividhicchN| aparicchada hai, kiMtu bhAvataH sUtra Adi se saparicchada hai| kiMtu bhAva icchA ke do prakAra haiM-prazasta aura aprshst| vaha bhikSu dravyataH aura bhAvataH aparicchada hai| aprazasta icchA kI kAmanA nahIM krte| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra 1360. nokAro khalu desaM, paDisehayatI kayAi kppejjaa| viSayaka jo icchA hai vaha prazasta icchA hai| hama usakI icchA osannammi u there, so ceva paricchao tss|| karate haiN| 'nokAra' deza pratiSedhaka zabda hai| kadAcit vaisA karanA 1365. nAmAdi gaNo cauhA, kalpatA bhI hai| saparicchada AcArya ke avasanna hone para, davvagaNo khalu puNo bhave tividho| kAlagata hone para, jo ziSya gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai, AcArya loiya-kuppAvaNio, kA paricchada usakA ho jAtA hai| __ loguttario ya bodhvvo|| 1361. bhikkhU icchA gaNadhArae, apavvAvite gaNo ntthi| nAma AdirUpa gaNa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-nAmagaNa, . icchAtigassa aTThA, mahAtalAgeNa ovmmN|| sthApanAgaNa, dravyagaNa aura bhaavgnn| dravyagaNa ke do prakAra haiM bhikSu gaNa ko dhAraNa karane kI icchA karatA hai| jo svayaM AgamataH aura noaagmtH| noAgamataH ke tIna prakAra haiMdUsaroM ko pratAjita nahIM karatA, usake gaNa nahIM hotaa| ratnatrayI jJazarIra, bhavyazarIra aura tdvytirikt| tadvyatirikta ke tIna ke lie gaNa ko dhAraNa karanA caahie| (pUjA-satkAra ke lie prakAra haiM-laukika, kuprAvacanika tathA lokottrik| nhiiN|) yahAM mahAtAlAba kI upamA hai| 1. svAmitva se dravyecchA-putra prApti kI kAmanA. karaNa se-madya pIne se se-ghara meM sthita vyakti meM bhogecchA, kaamecchaa| gurukula meM rahane se . kAmecchA, adhikaraNa se komala zayyA para baiThane se kAmecchA samyag anusstthaanecchaa| kAlecchA-karaNa se-yauvana meM dhanecchA, aadi| kSetra-kAla acetana haiN| ataH svAmitva kI icchA nahIM hotii| bhogecchaa| adhikaraNa se-hemaMta kI rAtrI meM zIta se pIr3ita hokara karaNa se kSetrecchA-suMdara kSetra meM kIDanecchA, vpnecchaa| adhikaraNa sUryodaya kI icchaa|

Page #175
136 1366. saccittAdisamUho, logammi gaNo u mllporaadii| caragAdikuppavayaNo, logottaraosanna'gItANaM // laukika dravyagaNa hai- sacittAdi samUha sacittasamUha, acittasamUha tathA mizrasamUha sacittasamUha mallagaNa, pauragaNa Adi / acittasamUha-zastragaNa / mizrasamUha-svarNAlaMkRta mallagaNa aadi| kuprAvayanika dravyagaNa - carakAdigaNa / lokottarika dravyagaNa - avasanna gItArthakoM kA gaNa | 1367. gItattha ujjuyANaM, gItapurogAmiNaM ca'gItANaM / eso khalu bhAvagaNo, nANAditigaM ca jatthatthi // udyukta-saMyama meM pravartamAna gItArthoM kA samUha athavA gItapurogAmI arthAt gItArthanizrita agItArthoM kA samUha yaha no AgamataH bhAvagaNa hai| athavA jahAM jJAnAdikatraya hai vaha bhAvagaNa hai| 1368. bhAvagaNeNa'higAro, so u apavvAvie na saMbhavati / icchAtiyahaNaM puNa, niyamaNahetuM tao kuNati // prastuta meM bhAvagaNa kA adhikAra hai| bhAvagaNa apravrAjita ke saMbhava nahIM hotA / icchAtrika kA grahaNa niyamana ke rUpa meM kiyA jAtA hai| 1369. kiM niyameti nijjaranimittaM na u pUyamAdiaTThAe / dhAreta gaNaM jadi pahu, mahAtalAgeNa sAmANo // niyamana kyA ? nirjarA ke nimitta se hI koI gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai, pUjA Adi ke lie nhiiN| vaha prabhu-AcArya mahAtaDAga ke samAna hotA hai / 1370. timi - magarehi na khubbhati, jahaMbunAdho viyaMbhamANehiM / socciya mahAtalAgo, paphullapauma ca jaM anaM // jaise samudra maccha, makara Adi ke prakopoM se kSubdha nahIM hotA vahI samudra hai| usI kI vivakSA se mahAtaDAga kahA hai| athavA samudra se jo anya praphullita padmoM vAlA mahAsarovara hai, vaha bhI mahAtaDAga hai| 1371. paravAdIhi na khummati, saMgiNhaMto gaNaM ca na gilAti / hotI ya sadAbhigamo, sattANa sarovva paumaDDo // jo paravAdiyoM se kSubdha nahIM hotA, jo gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA huA glAna nahIM hotA tathA jo padmADhya sarovara kI bhAMti 1. vaha isa prakAra hai--mArgadarzI vaha hotA hai jo grAma, nagara Adi meM pahuMcane meM sIdhe sarala aura surakSita mArga ko dikhAtA hai| isI prakAra jJAna Adi kI virAdhanA na karatA huA jo gaccha ko vRddhiMgata karatA hai, vaha gaNadhara hotA hai| zrIgRhika vaha hotA hai jo zrIghara meM rakhe hue ratnoM Adi kI surakSA karatA hai| isI prakAra gaNadhara vaha hotA hai jo gaNa meM ratnatrayI kI rakSA karatA hai / sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya prANiyoM ke lie sadAbhigama hotA hai vaha samartha hotA hai| 1372. etaguNasaMpautto, ThAvijjati gaNaharo u gacchami / paDibodhAdIehi ya, jai hoti guNehi saMjutto // jo ina guNoM se saMprayukta hotA hai, usako gaccha meM gaNadhara ke rUpa meM sthApita karanA caahie| jaba vaha pratibodha Adi guNoM se saMyukta hotA hai tabhI vaha anya guNoM se yukta hotA hai| 1373. paDibohaga desiya sirighare va nijjAmage ya bodhavve / tatto ya mahAgovo, emetA paDivattio / / pratibodhaka, dezaka-mArgadarzI, zrIgRhika, niryAmaka tathA mahAgopa- ye pAMca pratipattiyAM upamAeM haiM (vyAkhyA Age ke zlokoM meN|) 1374. jaha Alitte gehe, koI pasuttaM naraM tu bodhejjA | jaramaraNAdipalitte, saMsAraparammi tatha u jie / 1375. boheti apaDibuddhe, desiyamAdI vi joejjA / eyaguNavippahUNe, apalicchanne ya na dharejjA // jaise cAroM ora se jalate hue ghara meM gAr3ha nidrA meM soe hue manuSya ko jagAtA hai vaise hI jarA, maraNa Adi ke bhaya se pIr3ita jIva jo saMsAragRha meM prasupta haiM, unako pratibodha dekara jagAtA hai, jo apratibuddha ko pratibuddha karatA hai, vaha pratibodhaka hotA hai| dezaka Adi dRSTAMtoM kI bhI pUrvavat yojanA karanI caahie| ina guNoM se jo rahita hai tathA jo ziSyaparivAra athavA sUtra Adi se rahita hai, usako gaNadhara ke rUpa meM gaNa sthApita na kreN| 1376. dohi vi apalicchanne, ekkekkeNaM va'palicchanne ya / AharaNA hoMti ime, bhikkhummi gaNaM dharaMtammi // jo bhikSu dravyataH aura bhAvataH donoM prakAra ke paricchannoM se rahita hotA hai athavA eka-eka charicchada se rahita hotA hai aura vaha gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai to usake lie ye udAharaNa hote haiN| 1377. bhikkhU kumAra virae, jhAmaNapaMtI siyAlarAyANo / vittatyajuddha asatI, damaga mataga dAmagAdI yA // jo dravya bhAva paricchada se rahita bhikSu gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai, usake ye udAharaNa haiM- kumAra, viraya ( laghu srota), jhAmaNa-vanadavAgni, paMkti, zrRgAlarAja, vitrasta siMha ke sAtha yuddha kA abhaav| damaka, bhUtaka, dAmaka Adi ke vRSTAMta / surakSita rUpa meM samudra ke pAra le jAtA hai| isI prakAra gaNadhara bhI svayaM ko tathA saMpUrNa gaccha ko saMsArasamudra se pAra le jAne kA prayatna karatA hai| mahAgopa apanI gAyoM ko hiMkhapazuoM se viSama pradezoM se bacAtA huA surakSita rUpa se apane-apane sthAna meM pahuMcA detA hai| isI prakAra gaNadhara bhI apane gaNa ko asthAnoM se tathA pramAda se bacAtA huA svasthAna arthAt AtmasthAna meM sthApita karatA hai| niryAmaka vaha hotA hai jo apane jalayAna ko zIghra aura

Page #176
tIsarA uddezaka 137 1378. buddhibalaparihINo, kumAra paccaMtaDamarakaraNaM tu| sAthiyoM ke sAtha kue meM jA giraa| isI prakAra agItArtha bhI svayaM appeNeva baleNaM, geNhAvaNa sAsaNA rnnnnaa|| naSTa hokara dUsaroM kA bhI vinAza karatA hai| eka rAjakumAra buddhibala se parihIna thaa| deza ke pratyaMta 1383. nIlIrAga khasaDhuma, hatthI sarabhA siyAla taracchA u| bhAga meM Damara-viplava huaa| zatru rAjA ne alpa sainikoM ko bahuparivAra agIte, vijjuynnobhaavnnprehiN|| bhejakara rAjakumAra ko pakar3a liyaa| usa para anuzAsana kara eka siyAra nIlIrAga ke kuMDa meM gira pdd'aa| vaha nIle raMga kA usakA vinAza kara ddaalaa| ho gyaa| hAthI, zarabha, siyAra, tarakSa Adi ke pUchane para usane 1379. suttatthaaNuvaveto, agItaparivAra gmnnpccNtN| kahA-maiM khasadruma nAmaka mRgarAja huuN| jaba usakA asalIrUpa paratitthigaobhAvaNa, sAvaga sehAdavaNNo u|| sAmane AyA taba vaha mAra DAlA gyaa| isI prakAra bahuta jo bhikSu sUtra aura artha se asaMpanna hai, agItArtha muniyoM ke parivAra vAle agItArtha ke sAtha viharaNa karatA huA svayaM ko parivAra se yukta hai vaha pratyaMta deza meM gamana karatA hai, vahAM bahujana- vizruta khyApita karatA hai, vaha bhI dUsaroM se tiraskRta paratIrthikoM se parAjita hotA hai| zrAvaka taba usakI viDaMbanA hotA hai| karate haiM aura ziSya bhI vipariNata ho jAte haiN| isase zAsana kA 1384. sehAdI kajjesu va, kulAdisamitIsu jaMpau ayaM tu| avarNavAda hotA hai| gItehi vissuyaM to, nihoDaNamapaccato sehe|| 1380. vaNadavasattasamAgama, virae sIhassa puMcha ddevnnyaa| zaikSakAdi kAryoM meM tathA kula, gaNa, saMgha ke samavAya meM taM dissa jaMbugeNa vi, virae chuDhA migaadiiyaa|| zrAvaka yA siddhaputra kahate haiM-yahI bahuzruta hai| yahI vyavahAra kA eka bAra aTavI meM vanAgni laga gyii| sabhI prANI eka nirNaya kre| jaba gItArtha muniyoM ne yaha sunA to unhoMne usake viyaraya (laghu srota vAle jalAzaya) ke pAsa ekatrita ho ge| vahAM / nirNaya ko badala kara usakA tiraskAra kiyaa| zaikSa Adi ko bhI eka siMha bhI AyA thaa| siMha ne anya vanacara prANiyoM se kahA- usake prati apratyaya-avizvAsa ho gyaa| sabhI merI pUMcha pakar3a le| sabhI ne pUMcha pakar3a lii| vaha siMha kuudaa| 1385. ekkekke egajAtI, patidiNasama eva kUvapaDibiMbaM / viyaraya ko lAMgha gyaa| punaH eka bAra davAgni kA prakopa hone para sIhe pucchaNa ejjaNa, kUvammi ya Deva uttaraNaM / / viyaraya ke pAsa prANI ekatrita hue| eka siyAra ne pahale siMha ko 1386. emeva jaMbugo vI, kUve paDibiMbamappaNo diss| kUdate dekhA thaa| usane bhI sabhI prANiyoM ko pUMcha pakar3ane ke lie DevaNaya tattha maraNaM, samuyAro gIta'gItANaM / / khaa| sabhI ne vaisA hI kiyaa| usane viyaraya ko lAMghane ke lie sabhI vanya pazuoM ne milakara yaha nirNaya kiyA ki apanIchalAMga lgaaii| usake sAtha sabhI mRga Adi prANI usa viyaraya meM apanI vArI ke anusAra pratidina eka pazu siMha ke bhakSya ke rUpa girakara mara ge| meM vahAM calA jaae| Aja eka zazaka kI vArI thii| vaha derI se 1381. addhANAdisu evaM, daTuM savvattha eva mnnnnNto| phuNcaa| siMha ke pUchane chara usane kahA-rAste meM eka kUpa hai| bhavavirayaM aggIto, pADeta'nne vi pvddNto|| usameM eka siMha rahatA hai| usane mujhe roka liyaa| yaha sunakara vaha mArga Adi meM apavAda kI pratisevanA karate hue gItArtha ko siMha usa kUpa para AyA aura garjanA kii| pratidhvani sunakara vaha dekhakara agItArtha muni mAnatA hai ki sarvatra yahI AcaraNIya hai| kUpa meM kUda pdd'aa| vahAM kisI siMha ko na dekhakara punaH chalAMga vaha agItArtha svayaM bhavarUpI viyaraya meM giratA hai aura dUsaroM ko lagAkara Upara A gyaa| bhI girAtA hai, unake patana kA hetu banatA hai| isI prakAra eka siyAra kUpa meM apanA pratibimba dekhakara 1382. jaMbugakUve caMde, sIheNuttAraNAya pNtiie| usameM kUda pdd'aa| punaH Upara Ane meM asamartha hokara vahIM mRtyu ko jaMbugasapaMtipaDaNaM, emeva agiitgiitaannN|| prApta ho gyaa| samavatAra-upanaya yaha hai| siMha ke samAna hotA hai rAtri kI velA meM eka kUpataTa para aneka siyAra ekatrita gItArtha aura siyAra ke samAna hotA hai agiitaarth| hue| unhoMne kue meM jhAMka kara dekhaa| pAnI meM caMdramA kA pratibimba 1387. ete ya udAharaNA, davve bhAve aplicchnnmmi| dekhakara siMha se kahA-kueM se caMdramA ko nikaalo| siMha bolA davveNa'palicchanne, bhAve'palichaNNa hoti ime|| sabhI paMktibaddha hokara merI pUMcha pakar3a lo| sabhI siyAra pUMcha ke ye pAMcoM udAharaNa dravya se aura bhAva se aparicchada sahAre kue meM utre| siMha ne eka hI jhaTake meM sabako Upara lA AcArya ke viSaya ke haiN| (yaha prathama bhaMgavartI AcArya ke haiN|) dUsare diyaa| isI prakAra eka siyAra ne bhI anya siyAroM ko paMktibaddha bhaMga meM dravya se aparicchada aura bhAva se paricchada hote haiM tathA kara, apanI pUMcha pkdd'aaii| jyoM hI vaha kUdA, vaha svayaM apane tIsare bhaMga meM dravya se paricchada aura bhAva se aparicchada hote haiN|

Page #177
138 1388. damage vaiyA khIra ghar3i, khaTTa ciMtA ya kukkuDippasavo / dhaNapiMDaNa, samaNeriM UsIsaga bhiMdaNa ghaDIe / eka dramaka - bhikhArI thaa| vrajikA - gokula meM gyaa| vahAM usako dUdha se bharA ghar3A milaa| vaha ghara gayA aura apane maMcaka ke sirahAne use rakhakara so gyaa| vaha aba ciMtana karane lagA-dUdha ko becakara murgiyAM khriiduuNgaa| unake prasava se aneka murgiyAM hoNgii| unheM becuuNgaa| mere pAsa paryApta dhana hone para samAnakula athavA anya kula kI kanyA se vivAha kruuNgaa| jaba vaha mere sirahAne se maMcaka para car3hegI taba maiM paira se prahAra kruuNgaa| usane usa samaya sacamuca prahAra kiyA aura vaha dUdha kA ghar3A phUTa gayA / 1389. pavvAvaittANa bahU ya sisse, pacchA karissAmi gaNAhivaccaM / icchAvigappehi visUramANo, sajjhAyamevaM na kareti maMdo / / aneka ziSyoM ko pravAjita kara koI bhikSu yaha socatA hai ki maiM pazcAt gaNAdhipatitva karUMgA, isa prakAra vaha maMda bhikSu icchA vikalpoM ke vazIbhUta hokara svAdhyAya na karatA huA pUrvagRhIta sUtrArthoM ko vismRta kara detA hai| 1390. gAvIo rakkhaMto, ghecchaM bhattIya paDDiyA tatto / bahuMto govaggo, hohiMti ya vacchigA tattha // 1391. tesiM tu dAmagAI karemi moraMgacUliyAo ya / evaM tu tatiyabhaMge, vatthAdI piMDaNamagIto // eka vAlA gAyoM ko carAtA thaa| usane socA- gAyoM ko carAne se jo dhana milegA usase naI byAI huI gAya kharIdUMgA / usakA parivAra bddh'egaa| mere pAsa bar3A govarga ho jaaegaa| usameM aneka bachar3e hoNge| maiM unake lie dAmaka tathA mayUrAMgacUlikA AmaraNa vizeSa bnaauuNgaa| yaha socakara usane sArA dhana kharca kara AbhUSaNa banA ddaale| isa prakAra tRtIya bhaMgavartI agItArtha AcArya kA vastra Adi kA piMDana ( ekatrIkaraNa) jAnanA caahie| 1392. tANiM bahUNaM paDilehayaMto, advANamAdIsu ya saMvahaMto / emeva vAsaM matirittagaM se, vAtAdI khobho ya sute ya hANI // vaha dravyataH paricchanna AcArya una atyadhika vastroM kA pratilekhana karatA huA, mArga Adi meM unako vahana karatA huA klAMta hotA hai tathA atyadhika zrama ke kAraNa usake vAyu Adi kA kSobha hotA hai tathA sUtrArtha kI hAni hotI hai| 1393. coveti na piMDeti ya, kajje geNDati ya jo slddhiio| tassa na dijjati kiM gaNo, bhAveu jo va saMcchanI // ziSya prazna karatA hai ki vaha bhikSu labdhisaMpanna hai paraMtu bhAva sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya se paricchada rahita hai| vaha vastroM ko pahale ekatrita nahIM karatA kiMtu prayojana hone para vastra grahaNa karatA hai to use gaNa kA bhAra kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA ? 1394. codaga appamu asatI, pyApaDiseca nijjaratalAe / sataM se aNujANAti, pavyavite tiNNi icchA se | he ziSya ! bhAvataH aparicchanna aprabhu hotA hai| usake gaNa nahIM hotaa| pUjA ke lie gaNadhAraNa kA pratiSedha / nirjarA ke lie gaNadhAraNa / tAlAba kA dRSTAMta / sau ziSya kA privaar| unameM se kitane ? jaghanyataH pravrAjita tIna ziSya AcArya kI icchaa| (pUrI vyAkhyA agale zlokoM meM / ) 1395. maNNati avigItassa hu, uvagaraNAdIhi jadi vi saMpattI / taha vina so pajjatto, karIlakAuvva voDhavvo / AcArya ziSya ke AkSepa kA uttara dete hue kahate haiMviziSTa gItArtha muni ke binA usa nUtana AcArya ke pAsa upakaraNa Adi kI paryApta saMpatti hone para bhI vaha gaNabhAra ko vahana karane meM vaise hI samartha nahIM hotA jaise karIla (bAMsa vizeSa) kI kApotI bhAra vahana karane meM asamartha hotI hai| 1396. na ya jANati veNaiyaM kArAveuM na yAvi kubvNti| tatiyassa paribhaveNaM, suttatthesuM apaDibaddhA / / vaha na dUsaroM se vinaya karA sakatA hai aura na svayaM vinaya karatA hai| usake ziSya sUtrArtha se apratibaddha hokara apanA paribhava hI mAnate haiN| tIsarA bhaMgavartI aisA AcArya gaNadhAraNa karane yogya nahIM hotaa| 1397. biyabhaMge paDiseho, jaM pucchasi tattha kAraNaM suNasu / jaI se hojja dharejjaM tadabhAve kiNNu dhAreuM // 1398. taMpi yahu davvasaMgahaparihINaM pariharati sehAdI / saMgaharite ya sagalaM, gaNadhAritaM kahaM hoti 1 // AcArya kahate haiM-vatsa! tuma pUchate ho ki dvitIya bhaMgavartI gaNadhAraNa kA pratiSedha kyoM ? tuma usakA kAraNa suno| yadi usake pAsa gaNa ( ziSya saMpadA) na ho to vaha gaNa ke abhAva meM kyA dhAraNa karegA ? jo dravyasaMgraha se parihIna hai vaha nizcita hI zaikSa Adi . muniyoM dvArA tyakta ho jAtA hai| saMgraha ke binA paripUrNa gaNadhAritva kaise ho sakatA hai ? 1399. AhAravatthAdisu ladvijattaM, AdejjavakkaM ca ahINadehaM / sakkArabhajjammi imammi loe, pUyaMti seDA ya pihujjaNAya // jo bhikSu AhAra, vastra Adi kI labdhi se yukta hai, jo

Page #178
tIsarA uddezaka 139 AdeyavAkya hai, jo paripUrNa dehavAlA hai, jo loka meM satkAra- tAlAba meM padma Adi ho jAte haiN| jahAM pAnI sUkha jAtA hai vahAM bhAka-vidvajjanapUjya hai, jo matimAn hai, zaikSa jisakI pUjA karate dhAnya kI buvAI karatA hai aura jaba usa dhAnya kA upabhoga kiyA haiM, sAmAnya loga bhI jisako bahumAna dete haiM, vaha gaNadhAraNa jAtA hai to vaha lokagarhita nahIM mAnA jaataa| isI prakAra jo yogya hotA hai| nirjarA ke lie gaNa dhAraNa karatA hai aura vaha usake pUjA kA hetu 1400. pUyatthaM NAma gaNo, dharijjate eva vavasito sunny| banatA hai to vaha doSAvaha nahIM hotaa| AhArovahipUyAkAraNa na gaNo dhreyvvo|| 1406.saMtammi u kevaio, sissagaNo dijjatI tato tss| jo isa vicAra ke sAtha gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai ki merI ___ pavvAvite samANe, tiNNi jahanneNa dijNti|| pUjA hogI to ziSya ! tuma suno| AhAra, upadhi aura pUjA-prApti pUrva AcArya ke ziSya-parivAra ke hone para jisako ke lie gaNa ko dhAraNa nahIM karanA caahie| gaNadhAraNa kI anujJA dI gaI ho, usako kitane ziSya die jAte 1401. kammANa nijjaraTThA, evaM khu gaNo bhave dhreyvvo| haiM? pravrajita ziSyagaNa hone para jaghanyataH use tIna ziSya die nijjarahetuvavasitA, pUrva pi ca kei icchNti|| jAte haiN| kevala karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie gaNa ko dhAraNa kiyA jAtA 1407. ego ciTThati pAse, saNNA AlittamAdi kjjtttthaa| hai| kucha sthavirakalpika nirjarA ke hetu se gaNa ko dhAraNa karane ke bhikkhAdi viyAra duve, paccayaheuM ca do hou|| lie dRr3ha nizcaya karate haiM, paraMtu sAtha-sAtha pUjA kI bhI icchA eka ziSya AcArya ke pAsa rahatA hai| usakA AcArya ke karate haiN| sAtha saMjJAbhUmi meM jAnA, AcArya kisI ko bulAe to usako le 1402. gaNadhArissAhAro, uvakaraNaM saMthavo ya ukkoso|| AnA Adi kArya karatA hai| do muni bhikSA lAne athavA sakkAro sIsapaDicchagehi gihi-anntitthiihiN|| vicArabhUmi-bahirbhUmI meM jAne ke nimitta athavA sUtrArtha ke saMvAda gaNadhArI kA AhAra, upakaraNa tathA saMstava utkRSTa hotA pratyaya ke nimitta do kA honA Avazyaka hai| hai| ziSyoM, praticchakoM, gRhasthoM tathA anyatIrthikoM se use 1408. davve bhAvapalicchada, davve tiviho u hoti cittaadii| satkAra prApta hotA hai| loiya louttario, duvidho vAvAra juttitro| 1403. sutteNa attheNa ya uttamo u, paricchada ke do prakAra haiM-dravyataH aura bhaavtH| dravyaAgADhapaNNesu ya bhaavitppaa| paricchada ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| isa tIna jaccannito vA vi visuddhabhAvo, prakAra ke dravya paricchada ke pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM-laukika saMte guNevaM pviktthyNto|| aura lokottrik| yaha do prakAra kA hai-vyApArayukta tathA yaha sUtra aura artha se uttama-paripUrNa hai, yaha AgAr3haprajJA vyaapaarayukt| vAle zAstroM meM vyApta hotA hai, yaha bhAvitAtmA hai, yaha 1409. do bhAugA virikkA, ekko puNa tattha ujjato kmme| jAtyAnvita hai-acche kula meM utpanna hai, yaha vizuddhabhAva se yukta ucitabhatibhattadANaM, akAlahINaM ca privuddddii|| hai-isa prakAra usake vidyamAna guNoM kI sabhI utkIrtanA karate haiM, 1410. katamakataM na vi jANati, na ya ujjamate sayaM na vaavaare| zlAghA karate haiN| bhatibhattakAlahINe, duggahiyakisIya prihaannii|| 1404. Agamma evaM bahumANito hu, do bhAI the| donoM alaga-alaga rahate the| unameM eka ANAthirattaM ca abhaavitesu|| kRSikarma meM udyukta rahatA thaa| vaha apane karmakaroM ko pUrA mUlya viNijjarA veNaiyAya niccaM, cukAtA aura akAlahIna arthAt paripUrNa bhakta detA thaa| isa mANassa bhaMgo vi ya pujjyte|| prakAra usake kRSi kI vRddhi hotI gyii| jo aise AcArya kI pUjA karate haiM, usase Agama bahumAnita dUsarA bhAI kRSikarma kiyA yA nahIM kiyA-isako nahIM hote haiM, bhagavat AjJA kI anupAlanA hotI hai, abhAvita ziSyoM jAnatA thaa| vaha na svayaM kRSikArya meM udyukta hotA thA aura na meM sthiratva AtA hai, vinaya ke nimitta se hone vAlI karma-nirjarA karmakaroM ko usameM vyApRta karatA thaa| vaha karmakaroM kI bhRti aura nitya hotI hai, ahaMkAra kA bhaMga hotA hai| bhojana kAlahIna arthAt aparipUrNa detA thaa| isa prakAra usakI 1405. loiyadhammanimittaM, taDAgakhANAvitammi pdumaadii| kRSi durgRhIta hone ke kAraNa parihIna ho gii| na vi garahitANi bhottuM emeva imaM pi paasaamo|| 1411. jo jAe laddhIe, uvaveto tattha taM niyoeti| laukika dharma ke nimitta koI tAlAba khudavAtA hai| usa uvakaraNasute atthe, vAde kahaNe gilANe y||

Page #179
140 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1412. jadha jadha vAvArayate, jadhA ya vAvAritA na hiiyNti| tadha tadha gaNaparivuDDI, nijjaravuDDI vi emev|| jo bhikSu jisa labdhi se sampanna hai AcArya usako usI meM niyojita karate haiN| jo upakaraNoM kI prApti meM labdhimAna hai, jo sUtrapATha meM athavA arthagrahaNa meM labdhidhArI hai, jo vAda aura dharmakathA meM pravINa hai tathA jo glAna kI sevA meM nipuNa hai-unako tad-tad viSaya meM niyojita karanA jisase ki una-una pravRttiyoM kI hAni bhI nahIM hotI aura gaNa kI parivRddhi bhI hotI hai aura isI prakAra nirjarA bhI bar3hatI hai| 1413. daMsaNa-nANa-caritte, tave ya viNae ya hoti bhaavmmi| saMjoge caubhaMgo, bitie nAyaM virbhuutii|| bhAvataH paricchada kA lakSaNa-darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa aura vinaya se yukt| dravya aura bhAva paricchada ke saMyoga se caturbhaMgI hotI hai| dvitIyabhaMga kA udAharaNa hai-vajrabhUti kaa| 1414. bharuyacche nahavAhaNa devI paumAvatI virbhuutii| oroha kavvagAyaNa, kouya niva puccha devigmo|| 1415. kattha tti niggato so, sayamAsaNa esa ceva ceddikdhaa| vippariNAmamadANaM, virUvaparivArarahite y|| bharukaccha meM nabhovAhana raajaa| devI kA nAma pdmaavtii| vahAM AcArya vajrabhUti kA aagmn| aMtaHpura meM unakA kAvyagAna huaa| rAnI ke mana meM AcArya ko dekhane kA kautuk| rAjA ko pUchakara rAnI AcArya kI vasati para gii| rAnI ne pUchA-AcArya kahAM hai? pratyuttara milA-bAhara gae haiN| svayaM Asana lekara aanaa| dAsI ne kahA-yahI AcArya vajrabhUti hai| rAnI vipariNata ho gii| sAkSAt usane upahAra nahIM diyaa| ve AcArya virUpa aura ziSya parivAra se rahita the| 1416. mUlaM khalu davyapalicchadassa suMderamorasabalaM c| Akitimato hi niyamA,sesA vi havaMti lddhiio| dravya paricchada kA mUla hai sauMdarya tathA aursbl| jo AkRtimAna hotA hai niyamataH usake zeSa labdhiyAM bhI ho jAtI 1418. abahussuta'gItatthe diTuMtA sppsiisvejjsute| atthavihUNa dharete, mAsA cattArI bhaariyyaa|| abahuzruta aura agItArtha ke saMyoga se caturbhaMgI hotI hai1. abahuzruta agiitaarth| 3. bahuzruta agItArtha 2. abahuzruta gItArtha 4. bahuzruta giitaarth| prathama tIna bhaMgavartI muni gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai to usake lie do dRSTAMta haiM-sarpazIrSaka aura vaidysut| jo arthavihIna tathA sUtravihIna muni gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai, usako cAra bhAriyA arthAt cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1419. abahussute agItatthe, nisirae vAvi dhArae va gnnN| taddevasiyaM tassa u, mAsA cattAri bhaariyyaa|| abahuzruta athavA agItArtha bhikSu ko gaNa sauMpA jAtA hai athavA vaha svayaM dhAraNa karatA hai to usako tadaivasika (utkRSTataH sAta rAta-dina ke nimitta se) cAra bhAriyA mAsa-cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai|| 1420. sattarattaM tavo hoti, tato chedo pdhaavtii| chedeNa'chinnapariyAe, tato mUlaM tato dugN|| anya sAta dina-rAta gaNa ko sauMpe jAne para athavA dhAraNa karane se tapa, usake bAda cheda, yadi paryAya chinna nahIM hotA hai to mUla phira prAyazcitta dvika arthAt anavasthApya aura pArAMcita AtA hai| 1421. jo so cautthabhaMgo, davve bhAve ya hoti sNcchnnnno| . gapAdhAraNammi ariho, so suddho hoti naayvvo|| jo caturthabhaMgavartI bhikSu hai arthAta jo dravya aura bhAva se paricchada sahita hai, vaha gaNadhAraNa ke lie yogya hai| vaha zuddha hotA hai| 1422. siddhassa ya pAricchA, khuDDaya there ya trunnkhgguudde| domAdimaMDalIe, suddhamasuddhe tato pucchaa|| zuddha kI parIkSA karanI caahie| parIkSA ke viSaya haiMkSullaka, sthavira, taruNa, kharagUDa-svabhAva se vakrAcAravAlA, do Adi maMDaliyoM-yadi ina parIkSAoM meM vaha uttIrNa ho jAtA hai to zuddha hai anyathA azuddha hai| phira ziSya pUchatA hai| AcArya kA prativacana hai1423. uccaphalo aha khuDye, sauNicchAvo va posiuNdukkhN| puTTho vi hohiti na vA, palimaMtho saarmNtss|| (parIkSA ke nimitta pahale kSullaka ko sauMpate hue AcArya kahate haiM-isako donoM prakAra kI zikSAeM do) vaha socatA hai-yaha kSullaka uccaphala arthAt cirakAla ke bAda phala degA, upakArI haiN| 1417. jo so u puvvabhaNito, apabhU so u avisesito thiyN| so ceva visesijjati, ihaI sutte ya atthe y|| jo pahale aprabhu kahA hai vaha vahAM bhI avizeSitarUpa se hI kahA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM jo sUtra aura artha meM prabhu hai, usakI vizeSatA kahI hai| 1. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-vyavahArabhASya kathA prishisstt| 2. ina donoM dRSTAMtoM ko kalpAdhyayana se jAnanA caahie| (vR. patra)

Page #180
tIsarA uddezaka hai| bnegaa| isakA poSaNa karanA zakuni ke zAvaka kI bhAMti kaSTaprada ina parIkSAoM meM uttIrNa bhikSu zuddha hotA hai, gaNadhAraNa ke hotA hai| yaha puSTa hokara bhI merA hogA yA nahIM, kauna jAnatA hai| yogya hotA hai| use sUtramaMDalI aura arthamaMDalI kA dAyitva diyA isakI sAraNA-vAraNA karane vAle ke sUtrArtha kA mahAn vyAghAta jAtA hai| vaha yadi donoM maMDaliyoM meM viSAdagrasta nahIM hotA, use hogaa| (aisA socane vAlA vyakti gaNadhAraNa ke lie ayogya hai|) mUla AcArya gaNa kA bhAra dete haiN| ziSya prazna karatA hai1424. puTTho vAsu marissati, durANuyutte na vettha pddigaaro| 1430. codeti bhANiUNaM, ubhayacchannassa dijjati gaNo tti| suttatthapArihANI, there bahuyaM niratthaM tu|| sutte ya aNuNNAtaM, bhagavaM! dharaNaM paDicchanne / / yadi sthavira sauMpA jAtA hai to vaha socatA hai-yaha puSTa 1431. arihA'NarihaparicchaM, attheNaM jaM puNo pruuvedh| kie jAne para bhI zIghra mara jaaegaa| vRddha hone ke kAraNa yaha evaM hoti virodho, - suttatthANaM duveNhaM pi|| duranuvartya hai| isase koI pratikAra-pratyupakAra nahIM hogaa| mere pahale yaha kahA gayA thA ki jo dravya aura bhAva--donoM sUtra aura artha kI hAni hogii| sthavira ko zikSA denA bahuta paricchadoM se yukta hotA hai use gaNa diyA jAtA hai| bhagavan ! jo nirarthaka hotA hai| (aisA socane vAlA gaNadhAraNa ke ayogya hotA / dravya aura bhAva-donoM paricchadoM se yukta hotA hai usI ko gaNadhAraNa kI anujJA sUtra meM dI gaI hai| Apa artha kA Azraya 1425. ahiyaM pucchati ogiNhate bahuM kiM guNo mi regennN| lekara arha aura anarha kI parIkSA kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| isa hohiti ya vivaddhaMto, eso hu mamaM pddisvttii|| prakAra sUtra aura artha-donoM meM virodha AtA hai| taruNa ko dene para vaha socatA hai-yaha adhika pUchatA hai aura 1432. saMti hi AyariyabitijjagANi atyadhika grahaNa karatA hai| isase merA kyA lAbha hogA? mere satthANi codaga! sunnehi| sUtrArtha kI vismRti hogii| nizcita hI yaha bar3hatA huA merA suttANuNNAto vi hu, pratidvaMdvI hI hogaa| hoti kadAI aNariho tu|| 1426. kodhI va niruvagArI, pharuso savvassa vAmavaTTo y| 1433. teNa paricchA kIrati, suvaNNagasseva tAva nihsaadii| ____ aviNIto tti ca kAuM, haMtuM sattuM ca nicchubhtii|| ___ tattha imo diTThato, rAyakumArehi kaayvvo| khaggUDako dene para-yaha krodhI hai, nirupakArI hai, paruSabhASI ziSya ! merI bAta suno| AcArya dvitIyaka zAstra haiN| sUtra hai, sabhI ke lie pratikUla AcaraNa karane vAlA hai, avinIta ___meM anujJAta bhI koI kadAcit anarha hotA hai| isalie parIkSA kI hai-yaha socakara zatru kI bhAMti usako mArapITa kara nikAla detA jAtI hai| jaise tApa, nikaSa Adi se svarNa kI parIkSA kI jAtI hai| aisA vyakti bhI gaNadhAraNa karane meM anarha hotA hai| hai, vaise sUtrAnujJAta kI bhI parIkSA kI jAtI hai| vahAM yaha 1427. vatthAhArAdIbhi ya, saMgiNha'Nuvattae ya jo juylN| rAjakumAroM kA dRSTAMta denA caahie| gAheti aparitaMto, gAhaNa sikkhAvae taruNaM / / 1434. sUre vIre sattiya, vavasAyi thire ciyaag-dhitimNte| 1428. kharamauehi'Nuvattati, khaggUDaM jeNa paDati paasenn| __buddhI viNIyakaraNe, sIse vi tathA pricchaae| demo vihAra vijaDho, tatthoDDaNamappaNA kunnti|| 1435. nibbhayaorassabalI, avisAyi puNo kareti sNtthaannN| jo yugala ko arthAt kSullaka aura sthavira ko vastra, na visammati detI, aNissito cauhA'NuvattI y|| AhAra Adi se vaza meM kara apane vicAroM ke anusAra calAtA hai jo zUra-nirbhaya hotA hai, vIra-aurasabalayukta hotA hai, tathA taruNa muni ko svayaM aparitapta rahakara jo grAhya hai usako sAtvika-ahaMkArazUnya hotA hai, vyavasAyI-udyamazIla hotA hai, grahaNa karavAtA hai, tathA Asevana zikSA se usako zikSita krtaa| duHkha meM bhI viSAdagrasta nahIM hotA, kadAcit vyavasAyavikala hai| khaggUDa ke prati jo paruSa aura mRdu vAkyoM se aisA anuvartana hokara bhI punaHsaMsthAna karatA hai-svocita vyavasAya karatA hai, karatA hai ki vaha usake pAza meM baMdha jAtA hai, jo 'vihAravijaDha' hai sthira-udyama karatA huA vizrAMta nahIM hotA, ciyAga-dAnaruci arthAt vihAra karanA nahIM cAhatA, 'isako vihAra karAUMgA' yaha hotA hai, detA hai, dhRtimAn-dUsaroM para Azrita nahIM hotA, kahakara use svayaM svIkAra karatA hai| vaha bhikSu gaNadhAraNa ke buddhimAn-buddhicatuSTaya se sahita hotA hai, vinaya-vinayazIla yogya hotA hai| hotA hai, karaNa-rAjA ke karttavya ko karane meM kuzala hotA hai, jo 1429. iya suddhasuttamaMDali, dAvijjati atthamaMDalI cev| bar3oM kA anuvartaka hotA hai-ina guNoM se sahita rAjakumAra kA dohiM pi asIdaMte, deti gaNaM codae pucchaa|| rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA jAtA hai| 1. ve AcArya dvitIyaka zAstra haiM jo AcArya paraMparA se prApta saMpradAyavizeSa se Akalita haiN| (vRtti) kA gAvAta

Page #181
142 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1436. paravAdI uvasagge, uppaNNe sUra AvaI trti| 1443. evaM parikkhitammI, patte dijjati apatti pddiseho| addhANe teNamAdi, orassabaleNa saMtarati / / duparikkhitapatte puNa, vAriya hAtimA merA || paravAdI, upasarga tathA Apatti ke Ane para jo sUra-abhaya - isa prakAra parIkSA karane para jo pAtra hotA hai usako gaNa hotA hai vaha ina sabakA pAra pA jAtA hai| mArga meM coroM ko apane kA bhAra diyA jAtA hai tathA apAtra kA pratiSedha kiyA jAtA hai| aurasabala se jIta letA hai| yadi duHparIkSita pAtra ko gaNa sauMpA jAtA hai to gaNa ke sadasya 1437. abbhudae vasaNe vA, akhubbhamANo u sattio hoti|| zithila ho jAte haiN| ve sAmAcArI kI hAni karate haiN| vahAM yaha Avati kulAdikajjesu, ceva vavasAyavaM trti|| maryAdA karanI cAhie arthAt isa vidhi kA prayoga karanA caahie| 1438. kAyavvamaparitaMto, kAuM vi thiro aNANutAvI tu| 1444. dihro va samosaraNe, adhavA therA tahiM tu vccNti| thovA to vidalaMto, ciyAga ya vaMdaNasIlo u|| parisA ya ghaTTha-maha caMdaNakhoDI khrNttnnyaa|| abhyudaya athavA kaSTa dazA meM akSubdha rahane kI jisameM (pUrvokta vidhi yaha hai-) AcArya samavasaraNa-sAdhuoM ke zakti hotI hai, prApta kula, saMgha Adi ke kAryoM meM jo ekatrita hue sthAna meM jAte haiN| athavA sthavira usa gaccha meM jAte vyavasAyavAn-udyamazIla hotA hai, jo karaNIya ko karane meM sthira haiN| vahAM ve muni-pariSad meM ghRSTa, puSTa muniyoM ko dekhakara hotA hai-paritapta nahIM hotA, jo kArya karane ke bAda ananutApI caMdanakhoDi ke dRSTAMta se unakI kharaMTanA karate hai| hotA hai, jo thor3e se thor3A detA haA bhI dAnazIla hotA hai tathA 1445. iMgAladAha khoDI, pavise divA u vANieNaM tu| jo vaMdanazIla hotA hai-aisA vyakti gaNa ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| jo mullaM ANayate, iMgAlaThThAya sA dddddaa|| 1439. uvasagge soDhavve, jhAe kiccesu yAvi ghitimNto| 1446. iya caMdaNarayaNanibhA, pamAyatikkheNa parasuNA bhettuN| buddhicaukkaviNIto, adhavA gurumAdiviNito u|| duvidha paDisevi sihiNA, ti-rayaNa khoDI tume daDDA / / jo una upasargoM kI ora dhyAna detA hai, jo use sahana eka iMgAladAhaka (koyalA banAne vAlA) gozIrSacaMdana kA karane haiM, karaNIya kArya ko karane meM jo dhRtimAna hotA hai- gaTThara lekara gAMva meM praveza kara rahA thaa| eka vaNika ne use dekhaa| viSAdagrasta nahIM hotA, jo cAroM prakAra kI buddhi meM nipuNa hotA hai| usane socA-abhI yaha jyAdA mUlya maaNgegaa| jaba yaha jalAne athavA jo guru ke prati vinIta hotA hai| lagegA taba maiM koyale kA mUlya cukAkara kharIda luuNgaa| vaNika 1440. davvAdI jaM jattha u,jammi va kiccaM tu jassa vA jNtu| mUlya lAne ghara gyaa| itane meM hI usa aMgAradAhaka ne usa kiccati ahINakAlaM, jitakaraNa-viNIya egtttthaa|| gozIrSacaMdana ke gaTTara ko jalA diyaa| isakA upanaya hai-- jahAM jisake lie jo dravya Adi upayogI hai tathA jisake AcArya kahate hai-he ziSya ! isa prakAra tumane caMdanaratna ke sadRza lie jo kRtya karaNIya hai usako jitakaraNa-vinIta vyakti ThIka ratnatrayIrUpa khoDI-gaTThara ko pramAda ke tIkSNa parazu se chinna-bhinna samaya para athavA samaya kA atikrama kie binA karatA hai| kara mUlaguNapratisevanA aura uttaraguNapratisevanA-ina do jitakaraNa aura vinIta donoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| pratisevanArUpa agni se jalA DAlA hai| 1441. evaM juttacharicchA, jutto vetehi ehi u ajoggo| (yadi isa prakAra vArita karane para vaha nivartita ho jAtA hai AhArAdi dharato, titiNimAdIhi dosehiN|| to use prAyazcitta dekara sthaviroM ke varttApaka ke rUpa meM sthApita vaha yuktaparIkSA se yukta hone para bhI ina kathyamAna doSoM se karanA caahie| yadi nivartita na ho to usase gaNa kA bhAra le ayogya bhI ho sakatA hai| jo AhAra, upadhi, pUjA ke nimitta gaNa lenA caahie|) ko dhAraNa karatA hai tathA tintiNa Adi doSoM se yukta hotA hai vaha 1447. eteNa aNarihehiM, aNNe iya sUiyA aNarihA u| ayogya hai| ke puNa te iNamo U, dINAdIyA munneyvvaa|| 1442. bahusutte gItatthe, dhareti aahaar-puuynntttthaaii| aise vyakti anarha hote haiN| anya vyakti bhI anarha ke rUpa meM titiNi-cala-aNavaTThiya, dubbalacaraNA ajoggA u|| sUcita kie gae haiN| ve kauna se haiM? yaha pUchane para AcArya kahate jo bahusUtra aura gItArtha hone para bhI AhAra, pUjA Adi ke haiM-Age kahe jAne vAle dIna Adi anarha jAnane caahie| lie gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai, jo titiNa svabhAva vAlA hotA hai, 1448. dINA juMgita cauro, jAtIkamme ya sippsaariire| jo calacitta aura anavasthita tathA durbalacAritravAlA hotA hai-ye pANA DoMbA kiNiyA, sovAgA ceva jaatiie| saba gaNa dhAraNa ke ayogya haiN| jo dIna haiM, cAra prakAra ke muMgika haiM-jAti se, karma se, 1. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-vyavahAra bhASya, kathA pariziSTa 8 /

Page #182
tIsarA uddezaka 143 zilpa se tathA zarIra se, ve sAre anarha haiN| dIkSA ke pazcAt bhI kaI muni aMga-vikala ho jAte haiN| jAti se juMgika unako bhI AcArya banAnA nahIM klptaa| AcArya pada para rahate pANa-jo gAMva yA nagara meM ghara ke abhAva meM gAMva yA nagara ke aMgavikala ho jAne para unheM cAhie ki ve apane ziSya ko bahirbhAga meM rahate haiN| sthApita kareM tathA svayaM ko gupta rakheM, jaise kANaka (curAI huI) DoMba-jo gIta gAkara jIvana calAte haiN| mahISa ko nimnapradeza-gupta vanagahana meM rakhA jAtA hai| kiNika-jo vAditroM ko mar3hate haiN| vadhya ke Age-Age 1453. gaNi agaNI vA gIto, jo va agIto vi aagitiimNto| vAdya bajAte haiN| loge sa pagAsijjati, hAveMti na kiccmiyrss| zvapAka-cAMDAla, jo kuttoM ko pakA kara khAte haiN| jo gaNI hai athavA jo agaNI hai athavA jo gItArtha hai 1449.posaga-saMvara-naDa-laMkha vaah-mcchNdh-ryg-vgguriyaa| athavA jo agItArtha hai, paraMtu AkRtimAna hai, use logoM ke samakSa paDagArA ya parIsaha, sippa-sarIre ya vocchaami|| AcArya ke rUpa meM prakAzita kiyA jAtA hai| kiMtu itara arthAt karma se juMgika juMgika AcArya ko logoM ke samakSa prakAzita nahIM kiyA jAtA poSaka-strI, kukkuTa, mayUra Adi kA poSa karane vaale| aura unakA (juMgika AcArya kA) sArA kRtya ucita rUpa se saMvara-stAnika, shodhk| saMpAdita kiyA jAtA hai, usakI hAni nahIM kI jaatii| naTa-naTa vidyA ke jaankaar| 1454. ete dosavimukkA, vi aNarihA hotime tu aNNe vi| laMkha-bAMsa Adi para nRtya karane vaale| accAbAdhAdIyA, tesi vibhAgo u kaayvvo|| vyaadh-shikaarii| ina doSoM se vipramukta muni bhI gaNa dhAraNa ke lie anarha mtsybNdh-mcchiimaar| hote haiM tathA dUsare bhI anarha hote haiM, jaise-AbAdhA vAle unakA rjk-dhobii| pRthak rUpa se varNana karanA caahie| vAgurika-mRgajAla se jIvikA karane vaale| 1455. accAbAdha acAyate, necchatI appciNte| zilpa se juMgika ekapurise kahaM niMdU, kAgabaMjhA kadhaM bhave ? / / pttkaar-crmkaar| atyAbAdha, azakta, icchArahita tathA AtmaciMtaka ye priissh-naapit| cAroM puruSa anarha mAne jAte haiM tathA ye bhI anarha hote aba maiM zarIra se juMgika ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| haiM-ekapuruSa, niMdU, kAkI tathA bNdhyaa| ziSya ne pUchA ye kaise hote 1450. hatthe pAde kaNNe, nAse udvehi vajjiyaM jaanne| vAmaNaga maDabha koDhiya, kANA tadha paMgulA cev|| 1456. accAbAho bAdhaM, mannati bitio dhreumsmttho| hAtha, paira, kAna, nAsikA, hoTha-ina avayavoM se varjita tatio na ceva icchati, tiNNi vi ete aNarihA u|| vyakti zarIra-muMgika hotA hai, jaise 56. atyAbAdha vaha hotA hai jo gaccha ke upagraha ko bAdhA vAmanaka-hIna hAtha-paira Adi se yukt| mAnatA hai| dUsarA gaNa ko dhAraNa karane meM svayaM ko asamartha mddbh-kubj| mAnatA hai| tIsarA gaNa ko dhAraNa karanA nahIM caahtaa| ye tInoM koDhI-kuSTavyAdhi se grasta anarha hote haiN| kaanaa-ekaakssii| 1457. abbhujjatamegataraM, paDivanjissaM ti attaciMto u| paMgula-pAdazakti se vikl| jo vA gaNe vasaMto, na vahati tattI u annesiM / / 1451. dikkheuM pina kappati,juMgitA kAraNe vi adosA vaa| AtmaciMtaka vaha hotA hai jo yaha mAnatA hai ki maiM aNNAyadikkhite vA, NAuM na kareMti aayrie| abhyudyatavihAra-jinakalpa athavA yathAlaMdakalpa dhAraNa kruuNgaa| cAroM prakAra ke juMgika dIkSA ke lie bhI akalpanIya haiN| athavA jo gaNa meM rahatA huA bhI anya muniyoM kI ciMtA ko vahana tathAvidha kAraNa utpanna hone para nirdoSa ko dIkSA dI jA sakatI nahIM karatA, vaha bhI AtmaciMtaka hai| hai| ajJAta avasthA meM yadi juMgika ko dIkSita kara diyA jAtA hai, 1458. evaM maggati sissaM, paNaDhe maraMti viddhasaMte vaa| phira jJAta hone para unako AcArya nahIM banAyA jaataa| sattamayassa vi evaM, navaraM puNa ThAyate ego|| 1452. pacchA vi hoti vikalA, AyariyattaM na kappatI tesiN| (pUrva ke cAra vyakti 56, 57) tathA pAMcavAM vyakti hai ekasIso ThAvetavvo, kANagamahiso va ninnnnmmi|| puruss| vaha eka ziSya kI mArgaNA karatA hai| niMdU vaha hotA hai

Page #183
144 jisake ziSya mara jAte haiM athavA palAyana kara jAte haiN| kAkI tulya vaha hotA hai jo kevala eka hI ko pravrajyA de sakatA hai dUsare ko pravrajita karane kI usameM labdhi nahIM hotI / vandhyA tulya vaha hotA hai jisake koI ziSya hotA hI nahIM / 1459. adhavA ime aNarihA, desANaM darisaNaM kareMtANaM / je pavvAvita teNaM, therAdi payacchati gurUNaM // athavA ye anarha hote haiM- koI muni deza-darzana ke lie gyaa| vahAM usane aneka sthavira Adi ko pravrajita kiyaa| vaha mUla sthAna para Akara una dIkSita muniyoM ko guru ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara detA hai| 1460. therA aNarihe sIse, khaggUDe egalaMbhie / ukkhevaga ittirie paMthe kAlagate ti thA / / jo sthaviroM ko, ana ziSyoM ko, khaggUDoM ko tathA ekalabhikoM ko AcArya ko samarpita kara detA hai, jo ziSyoM kA utkSepaka hotA hai, jo AcArya ke ziSyoM ko itvarika banAtA hai athavA jo gurusaMbaMdhI ziSyoM ko mArga meM kAlagata ho gae aisA kahatA hai- ye saba anarha hote haiN| ( isakI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN|) 1461. therA u atimahallA aNarihA u kANa - kuMTamAdIyA / khamgUDA ya avassA, egAlaMbhI padhANo u // 1462. taM egaM na vi detI, avasese deti so gurUNaM tu / adhavA vi egadavvaM, lamaMti te deti tu gurUNaM // ve sthavira jinakI avasthA bahuta bar3I hai, anarha arthAt kAnA, kuMTaga hAtha Adi se rahita, khaggUTa-svacchaMda, ekalaMbhI arthAt pradhAna ziSya ko apane pAsa rakhakara zeSa avizeSa ziSyoM ko guru ko samarpita kara detA hai athavA jo ekalAbhika arthAt bhakta prApti kara lete haiM, para vastrAdi nahIM athavA vastra Adi prApta kara lete haiM bhakta Adi nahIM, aise ziSyoM ko guru ko de dete haiM aura jo ubhayalabdhi hote haiM, unheM apane pAsa rakha letA hai| 1463. ukkheveNaM do tinni, va uvaNeti sesamappaNo giNhe / AyariyANittiriyaM, baMdhati disamappaNo va kaI // utkSepaka vaha hotA hai jo deza darzana ke samaya prabrajita vyaktiyoM meM se do tIna ziSyoM ko guru ko samarpita kara detA hai tathA zeSa ko svayaM rakha letA hai| jo itvarika hote haiM unheM AcArya ko sauMpa detA hai, AcArya kI dizA meM unako bAMdha detA hai| unako kahatA hai- jaba taka tuma AcArya ke pAsa raho taba taka unake ho, 1. AtmIya AcArya ko chor3akara usakA sArA ziSya parivAra eka puruSayuga / pitAmaha ko chor3akara usakA sArA ziSya parivAra - dUsarA puruSayuga / prapitAmaha kA sArA ziSya parivAra-tIsarA purussyug| (ye tIna uparitana) / gurubhrAtR pravrAjita ziSya parivAra cauthA puruSayuga / bhrAtRtva pravrAjita ziSya parivAra pAMcavA puruSayuga / bhrAtRpravrAjita - sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya zeSakAla meM tuma mere ziSya hooge| utkSepaka aura itvarika karane vAlA- donoM anarha hote haiN| 1464. paMthamma ya kAlagatA, paDibhaggA vAvi tumhe je siisaa| ete savvaaNarihA, tappaDivakkhA bhave arihA // deza-darzana kara AnevAlA bhikSu AcArya se nivedana karatA hai-bhaMte! Apake sAre ziSya mArga meM kAlagata ho gae athavA kucha ghara cale ge| mere dvArA pravrajita ye sthavira Adi sAre ziSya ana haiN| inake pratipakSa jo muni haiM ve ahaM haiN| 1465. esA gIte merA imA u apariggahANa'gItANaM / gItattha pamAdINa va apariggahasaMjatINaM ca 11 yaha uparokta maryAdA gItArthoM ke lie haiM tathA yaha maryAdA aparigrahoM, agItArtho, tathA gItArtha prabhAvI aura aparigrahasAdhviyoM ke lie haiM tAtparya Age kI gAthAoM meM) 1466. gItatthamagItatthe, ajjANaM khuTTae u annesiM / AyariyANa sagAse, amuyattaNeNa tu nipphaNNo // gItArtha, agItArtha tathA AryikA dvArA dIkSita kSullaka ye tInoM anya AcAryoM ke sAmIpya ko na chor3ate hue niSpanna ho jAte haiM-sUtra, artha tathA sUtrArtha se avagata ho jAte haiN| 1467. sIsa paDicche houM, puvvagate kAlie ya nimmAo / tassAgayassa sagaNaM, kiM AbhavvaM imaM suNasu // uparokta tInoM anya AcArya ke pratIcchakarUpa ziSya hokara pUrvagata athavA kAlikazruta meM pravINa ho jAte haiN| unake apane gaNa meM Ane para AbhAvya kyA hotA hai? AcArya kahate haiM-tuma suno| 1468. sIso sIso sIso, cautthagaM pi purisaMtaraM labhati / TThA vi labhati tiNNI, purisajugaM sattahA hoti // ziSya, usakA ziSya, usa ziSya kA ziSya tathA cauthA puruSAMtara bhI puruSayuga hotA hai| adhastAt tIna bhI puruSayuga hote haiM / isa prakAra sAta puruSayuga hote haiN| ye sAtoM puruSayuga use prApta hote haiN| 1469. mUlAyarie vajjittu, uvari sagaNo u heTThime tinni / appA ya sattamo khalu purisajugaM sattadhA hoti // mUla AcArya ko chor3akara uparitana svagaNa (isase tIna puruSayuga) tathA nIce ke tIna puruSayuga use prApta hote haiN| AtmA - svayaM saptama puruSayuga hotA hai| isa prakAra puruSayuga sAta prakAra kA hotA haiM / ziSyoM dvArA pravrajita ziSya parivAra-chaThA purussyug| (ye tIna adhastana) svayaM dvArA pravrAjita putrasthAnIya, unake dvArA pravrAjita pautrasthAnIya, unake dvArA pravrAjita prapautrasthAnIya - yaha sArA samudAya eka purussyug| ina sabako milAne para sAta puruSayuga hote haiN|

Page #184
tIsarA uddezaka 145 1470. adhavA na labhati uvariM, 1475. sagaNe therA Na saMti, tigathere vA tigaM uvtthtthaati| heTThicciya labhati tiNNi tinnnney| savvA'sati ittiriya, dhAreti na melito jaav|| tiNNi tallAbha-paralAbha, svagaNa meM sthavira na hoM to trika-kula, gaNa aura saMgha ke tiNNi dAsakkhare nnaatN| sthaviroM ko puuche| unake pAsa jAkara kahe-Apa mujhe AcAryatva athavA Abhavana ziSya ko uparitana tIna puruSayuga prApta kI anujJA deN| yadi tInoM ke sthavira na mile to svayaM gaNa kI nahIM hote| adhastana tIna puruSayuga hI use prApta hote haiN| itvarika (alpakAlika AcAryatva kI) dizA ko dhAraNa kare, pUrvabhaNita adhastana tIna puruSayugoM se anyAnya bhI adhastana jaba taka vaha kula Adi sthaviroM ke dvArA gaNa ko prApta na kara le| tIna puruSayugoM kA paralAbha-traya tathA putra-pautra lakSaNavAlA . 1476. je u adhAkappeNaM, aNaNuNNAtammi tattha saahmmii| AtmalAbha-sabhI milAkara sAta puruSayuga-usake AbhAvya hote viharaMti tamaTThAe, na tesi chedo na prihaaro| haiN| isameM dAsa aura khara kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai-'mere dAsa ne jo sAdharmika muni yathAkalpa arthAt zrutopadeza se sUtra gadhA kharIdA hai| vaha dAsa merA hai isalie gadhA bhI merA hai|' aura artha kI prApti ke lie anujJAta gaccha meM viharaNa karate haiM, 1471.duhao vi palicchanne,appaDisedho tti mA atipsNgaa| unheM prAyazcitta svarUpa na cheda AtA hai aura na prihaar| (kyoMki dhArejja aNApucchA gaNameso suttsNbNdho|| ve zrutopadeza se sUtra tathA artha ke lie vahAM upasaMpanna hue haiM, jo AcArya dvidhA-dravyataH aura bhAvataH paricchadoM se viSaya lolupatAvaza nhiiN|) sahita hai usake gaNadhAraNa karane kA koI pratiSedha nahIM hai| 1477.bhAvapalicchAyassa u, parimANaTThAya hotimaM suttaM / sthaviroM ko pUchakara gaNadhAraNa karane kI bAta atiprasaMga na ho sutacaraNe u pamANaM, seso ya havaMti jA lddhii|| bhAva paricchada ke parimANa kA pratipAdana karane ke lie yaha jAe isalie sthaviroM ke binA pUche hI gaNadhAraNa karane kA pratiSedha hai| yaha sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| sUtra hai| isase zruta aura caraNa se pramANa kahA gayA hai| zeSa jo AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI labdhiyAM hotI haiM unakA bhI 9472. kAuM desadarisaNaM, Agata'Thavitammi uvaratA theraa| pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai| asivAdikAraNehiM, va ThAvito saadhgss'stii|| 1478. ekkArasaMgasuttatthadhArayA nvmpuvvkddjogii| 1473. so kAlagate tammi u, bahusuta-bahuAgamiyA, suttatthavisAradA dhiiraa|| gate videsamma tattha va apucchaa| 1479. etagguNovavetA, sutanighasA NAyagA mhaannss| there dhAreti gaNaM, Ayariya-uvajjhAe, pavatti therA annunnnnaataa|| bhAvanisaTuM annugdhaataa|| jo gyAraha aMgoM ke sUtrArtha dhAraka haiM, jo navamapUrva ke dhAraka deza-darzana kara bhikSu aayaa| usane dekhA ki sthavira haiM (samasta pUrvasUtra ke dhAraka), kRtayogI, bahuzruta, bahuta AgamoM ke AcArya apane pada para kisI ko sthApita kie binA kAlagata ho ke avadhAraka, sUtrArthavizArada, dhIra arthAt cAra prakAra kI gae haiN| azivAdi ke kAraNoM se athavA sAdhaka ke abhAva ke buddhiyoM se anvita-ina guNoM se jo sahita haiM, jo zrutanigharSa kAraNa AcArya pada diyA nahIM jA sakA aura jo yogya hai vaha (svasamaya aura parasamaya ke parIkSaka) haiM, jo nAyaka videza meM haiM, vaha bhAvanisRSTa-AcArya dvArA anujJAta hone para bhI haiM-svagacchavartI muniyoM ke svAmI haiM, mahAjana arthAt samasta sthAviroM ko binA pUche yadi gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai to use / saMgha ke AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira tathA gaNAvacchedI anudghAta arthAt cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| dvArA anujJAta haiN| 1474. sayameva disAbaMdhaM, aNaNuNNAte kare annaapucchaa| 1480. aacaarkusl-sNjm-pvynn-pnnnntti-sNghovghe| therehi ya paDisiddho, suddhA laggA uvehNtaa|| akkhuyaasabala'bhinna sNkilitttthaayaarsNpnnnne|| jo bhikSu pUrva AcArya dvArA anujJAta hone para bhI sthaviroM AcArakuzala, saMyamakuzala, pravacanakuzala, prajJaptikuzala, ko pUche binA svayaM digbaMdha (AcAryapada grahaNa karanA) kara letA hai saMgrahakuzala, upagrahakuzala tathA akSatAcArasampanna, azabalA. to sthaviroM ko pratiSedha karanA caahie| yadi pratiSedha karane para bhI cArasampanna, asaMkliSTAcArasaMpanna-ina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA vaha nivartita nahIM hotA hai to sthavira zuddha hai tathA vaha caturguruka 1488/1 se 1522 tk| prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| yadi sthavira upekSA karate haiM to ve 1481. abbhuTThANe AsaNa, kiMkara abbhaaskrnnmvibhttii| upekSA pratyayika caturguruka prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| paDirUvajogajuMjaNa, niyogapUjA jdhaakmso||

Page #185
146 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1482.aphrus-annvl-acvlkukkuymdNbhgomsiibhrgaa|| trindriya-catundriya-pacendriyasaMyama, ajIvasaMyama, prekSAsaMyama, sahita-samAhita-uvahitaguNanidhi aayaarkuslo|| upekSAsaMyama, pramArjanAsaMyama, pariSThApanAsaMyama, manaHsaMyama, abhyutthAna, Asana, kiMkara, abhyAsakaraNa, avibhakti, vacanasaMyama, kaaysNym| pratirUpayogayojana, niyoga, pUjA ythaakrmshH| aparuSa, 1489. adhavA gahaNe nisiraNa, aNavalayA, acapala, akukkuya, adaMbhaka, asIbharaka, sahita, esaNa-sejjA-nisejja-uvadhI y| samAhita, upahita, guNanidhi, aacaarkushl| (inakI vyAkhyA AhAre vi ya satimaM; 83 se 88 taka) pasatthajoge ya jhuNjnnyaa| 1483. abbhuTThANaM gurumAdI, AsaNadANaM ca hoti tssev| 1490. iMdiya-kasAyaniggaha, gose va ya Ayarie, saMdisahe kiM karomi tti|| pihitAsava joga jhaannmlliinno| 1484. abbhAsakaraNadhammujjuyANa avibhttsiispaaddicche| saMjamakusalaguNanidhI, paDirUvajoga jaha peDhiyAya juMjaNa kareti dhuvN|| tividhakaraNa bhAva suvisuddho|| 1485. pUrya jadhANurUvaM, gurumAdINaM kareti kamaso u| athavA grahaNa, nikSepaNa, eSaNA, zayyA, niSadyA, upadhi, lhAdIjaNaNamapharusaM, aNavalayA hot'kuddilttN|| AhAra meM bhI smRtimAn, prazasta yogoM ke vyAparaNa- iMdriya 1486. acavalathirassa bhAvo, apphaMdaNayA ya hoti akuyattaM / nigraha, kaSAya nigraha, pihitAzrava, yoga, dhyAna, AlIna, ullAvalAlasIbhara, sahitA kAleNa naannaadii|| saMyamakuzala, guNanidhi, trividhakaraNabhAva se vishuddh| (ina donoM 1487. sammaM AhitabhAvo, samAhito uvahito smiivmmi| gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA Age kI cAra gAthAoM meN|) nANAdINaM tu Thito, guNanihi jo Agara guNANaM / / 1491. geNhati paDileheuM, pamajjiuM taha ya nisirae yaavi| 1488. AyArakusala eso, saMjamakusalaM ato u vocchaami| uvautto esaNAeM, sejj-nisejjovhaahaare|| puDhavAdisaMjamammI, sattarase jo bhave kuslo|| 1492. etesuM savvesuM, jo ti Na pamhussate tu so satimaM / guru Adi ke Ane para jo abhyutthAna karatA hai, unheM sRjati pasatthameva tu, maNa-bhAsA-kAya-jogaM tu|| Asana detA hai, prAtaHkAla hI AcArya ko nivedana karatA hai- 1493. sotiMdiyAdiyANaM niggahaNaM ceva taha ksaayaannN| bhaMte! Apa mujhe Adeza deM, maiM kyA karUM ? dharma ke tatvoM ke prati pANAtivAiyANaM, saMvaraNaM AsavANaM c| AtmA kI nikaTatA kA abhyAsa karatA hai, ziSya aura praticchaka 1494. jhANe'pasattha eyaM, pasatthajhANe ya jogmlliinno| kA vibhAga nahIM karatA, jaise pIThikA meM pratirUpavinayAdhikAra meM saMjamakusalo eso, suvisuddho tividhkrnnennN|| pratipAdita hai, vaise hI yogoM kA dhruva vyAparaNa karatA hai, guru Adi jo pratilekhana pUrvaka vastu grahaNa karatA hai, pramArjanapUrvaka kI yathAnurUpa kramazaH pUjA karatA hai, aparuSa arthAt prahlAdajanaka nikSepaNa karatA hai, jo eSaNA, zayyA, niSadyA, upadhi aura AhAra vANI bolatA hai, aNavalayA-akuTila hotA hai, acapala arthAt meM upayukta rahatA hai, ina sabhI saMyamasthAnoM ko jo vismRta nahIM sthira rahatA hai, akautkucya-aspaMda rahatA hai, asIbharaka-jo karatA, sadA smRtimAna rahatA hai, jo mana, bhASA (vANI), tathA bolatA huA dUsaroM para thUka nahIM uchAlatA, sahita-jJAna Adi kAya ke prazasta yogoM meM pravRtti karatA hai, jo zrotrendriya Adi kA ke ucita kAla se anvita hotA hai, jo svocita tapa Adi se nigrahaNa karatA hai tathA jo kaSAyoM kA nigraha karatA hai, jo samAhita hotA hai, jo upahita arthAta jJAna Adi ke samIpa sthita prANAtipAta Adi kA saMvaraNa karatA hai, AsravoM kA saMvaraNa hai, jo guNanidhi arthAt guNoM kA Akara hai, vaha AcArakuzala hai| karatA hai, aprazasta dhyAna kA parihAra kara prazasta dhyAna ke yoga aba maiM saMyamakuzala kI bAta btaauuNgaa| jo pRthvI Adi ke saMyama meM AlIna rahatA hai, vaha saMyamakuzala hai, trividhakaraNa aura bhAva meM kuzala hotA hai vaha saMyamakuzala hotA hai| se vizuddha hai| 1488/1. puDhavi-daga-agaNi mAruya 1495. suttatthahetukAraNa, vaagrnnsmiddhcittsutdhaarii| vnnss-bi-ti-cu-pnniNdi-ajjiivo| porANaduddharadharo, sutarayaNanidhANamiva punnnno|| pehuppeha-pamajjaNa, 1496. dhAriya-guNiya samIhiya, pariThavaNa maNo vaI kaae|| nijjavaNA viulvaaynnsmiddho| sataraha prakAra kA saMyama-pRthvIkAyasaMyama, apkAyasaMyama, pavayaNakusalaguNanidhI, agnikAyasaMyama, vAyukAyasaMyama, vanaspatikAyasaMyama, dvIndriya pvynn'hiynigghsmttho|

Page #186
tIsarA uddezaka 147 pravacanakuzala vaha hotA hai jo sUtra aura artha ko hetu- 1503. jAhe ya paharamettaM,kadhiyaM na ya muNati kAlamadha raayaa| kAraNa (anvaya-vyatirekapUrvaka) se vyAkRta karane meM samRddha hai to beti khuDDagagaNI, rAyANaM eva jaannaahi| tathA citta-AzcaryabhUta zruta ko dhAraNa karatA hai, jo paurANa aura 1504. jagha udviteNa vi tume,na vi NAto ettio imo kaalo| durddhara arthoM ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha hotA hai, jo zrutaratna rUpI iya gIta-vAdiyavimohiyA u devA na jaannNti|| nidhAna se pratipUrNa hai, jisane pravacana ko dhAraNA kA viSaya 1505. abbhuvagataM ca raNNA, kadhaNAe eriso bhave kuslo| banAyA hai, use guNita arthAt bahuta bAra parAvartita kiyA hai, use sasamayaparUvaNAe, maheti so kusamae cev|| samIhita-pUrvApara saMbaMdha se jAnA hai, usakA niryApaNa-nirdoSa- eka bAra muruMDa rAjA ne prajJapsikuzala kSullakagaNI se rUpa se nizcita kiyA hai, jo vipula vAcanA se samRddha hai, jo pUchA-'bhaMte !' bIte hue kAla ko devatA kyoM nahIM jAnate ? prazna pravacana meM kuzala tathA usake guNoM kI nidhi hai, jo pravacana se pUchane ke sAtha hI gaNadhara kSullakagaNI apane Asana se utthe| Atmahita karane meM samartha tathA pravacana kA ahita karane vAloM kA gaNI ko khar3e dekhakara rAjA bhI saMbhrAMta hokara khar3A ho gyaa| nigraha karane meM samartha hotA hai| kSullakagaNI kSIrAzravalabdhi se sampanna the| ve vyAkhyAna dene 1497. nayabhaMgAulayAe, duddhara iva saddo hoti ovmme| lge| eka prahara bIta gyaa| rAjA eka prahara ke kathana-kAla ko dhAriyamavippaNaTuM, guNitaM parivattiyaM bhso|| jAna nahIM skaa| taba kSullakagaNI ne rAjA se kahA-jaise tuma 1498. puvvAvarabaMdheNaM, samIhitaM vAiyaM tu nijjvitN| khar3e-khar3e eka praharakAla ko nahIM jAna pAe, usI prakAra devatA bahuvidhavAyaNakusalo, pavayaNaahie ya nigginnhe|| bhI gIta-nRtya vAditra Adi meM mUr3ha hokara prabhUta kAla ko nahIM naya aura bhaMgoM se atyaMta gahana hone ke kAraNa jo pravacana jAna paate| rAjA ne gaNI ke kathana ko svIkAra kiyA aura jAna durddhara hotA hai-sAmAnya vyakti use samajha nahIM paataa| yahAM 'iva' liyA ki kathana karane meM-prajJapti meM aisA kuzala bhI hotA hai| jo zabda upamA meM prayukta hai| jo aise pravacana ko avinaSTarUpa meM svasamaya kI prarUpaNA meM tathA kusamaya ke mathane meM kuzala hotA hai dhAraNa karatA hai, jisane aise pravacana ko guNita arthAt bahuta bAra / vaha prajJaptikuzala kahalAtA hai| parAvartita kiyA hai, jisane usako samIhita-pUrvAparasaMbaMdha se 1506. davve bhAve saMgaha, davve tU ukkha hAramAdI tu| samyak jAna liyA hai, jisane pravacana ko vAcita arthAt AkSepa- sAhillAdI bhAve, parUvaNA tassimA hoti|| parihArapUrvaka guru ke pAsa niryApita arthAt nirNIta artha se saMgraha ke do prakAra haiM-dravyasaMgraha aura bhaavsNgrh| jJAnagata kara liyA hai, tathA jo aneka prakAra kI vAcanAoM meM ukSa-baila tathA AhAra Adi kA saMgraha dravyasaMgraha hai| bhAva kuzala hai aura pravacana kA ahita karane vAloM kA nigraha karane meM viSayaka saMgraha hai-sAhAyya Adi kaa| usakI yaha prarUpaNA hai| samartha hai, vaha pravacanakuzala kahalAtA hai| 1507. sAhilla vayaNa-vAyaNa1499. loge vede samae, tivggsutttthghitpeyaalo| annubhaasnn-des-kaalsNsrnnN| dhammattha-kAma-mIsaga, kadhAsu khvitthrsmttho|| aNukaMpaNamaNusAsaNa, 1500 jIvAjIvA baMdhaM, mokkhaM gatirAgatiM suhaM dukkhaM / - pUyaNamabbhaMtaraM karaNaM / / paNNattIkusalavidU, paravAdikudaMsaNe mhnno|| 1508. saMbhuMjaNa saMbhoge, bhttovdhiannmnnsNvaaso| jisane laukika, vaidika tathA sAmayika-isa trivarga ke saMgahakusalaguNanidhI, annukrnnkraavnnnisggo|| sUtrArtha ke parimANa ko grahaNa kara liyA hai, jo dharmakathA, sAhijja-sahAyakRtyakaraNa vacana, vAcanA, anubhASaNa, arthakathA, kAmakathA aura mizrakathA kA vistAra se kathana karane meM deza-kAla saMsmaraNa, anukaMpana, anuzAsana, pUjana, samartha hai tathA jo jIva, ajIva, baMdha, mokSa, gati, Agati, sukha- abhyaMtarakaraNa, saMbhoga se saMbhojana, bhakta, upadhi, duHkha kI prarUpaNA meM kuzala tathA paravAdiyoM ke kudarzana kA mathana anyonyAvAsa, saMgrahakuzala guNanidhi anukaraNa-kArApaNa karane meM samartha hai, vaha prajJaptikuzala hotA hai| nisrg| (ina zabdoM kI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN|) 1501. paNNattIkusalo khalu, jaha khuDDagaNI muruNddraaiinnN| 1509. vayaNe tu abhiggahiyassa, keNatI tassa uttaraM bhnnti| puTTho kadha na vi devA, gataM pi kAlaM na yaannNti|| vAyaNAe kilaMte u, gurummI vAyaNaM detii| 1502. to uchito gaNadharo, rAyA vi ya uchito ssNbhNto| 1510. sAdhUNaM aNubhAsati, AyarieNaM tu bhAsite sNte| adha khIrAsavaladdhI, kadheti so khuDDagagaNI u|| sAretA''yariyANaM, dese kAle gilaannaadii||

Page #187
I 148 1511. dukkhatte aNukaMpA, aNusAsaNa bhajjamANaruTThe vA / jo vA jahuttakArI, aNusAsaNakiccametaM tu 1512. pUyaNa adhAgurUNaM, abbhaMtara doha ullaveMtANaM / tatiyaM kuNatI bahiyA, beti gurUNaM ca taM iTTho // 1513. saMbhuMjaNa saMbhogeNa, bhujjate jassa kAragaM bhattaM / taM ghettumappaNAgaM, detI emeva uvahiM pi|| 1514. aNukaraNaM sivvaNa levaNAdi, aNubhAsaNA tu dummedho / erisa tassa nisaggo, jaM bhaNiyaM erisasabhAvo // vacana viSayaka-kisI ne abhigraha arthAt maunavrata le liyA hai| usa sthiti meM kisI ke prazna pUchane para jo usakA uttara detA hai, vaha vacanasaMgrahakuzala hai / vAcanA dete hue guru klAMta hone para svayaM sAdhuoM ko vAcanA denA, AcArya ke bolane ke pazcAt bolanA, glAna Adi kI dRSTi se deza kAla ke anusAra AcArya ko smRti dilAnA, duHkhArtta ke prati anukaMpA rakhanA, jo muni saMyama se cyuta ho rahe hoM una para anuzAsana karanA, athavA jo yathoktakArI nahIM hotA usa para anuzAsana karate hue kahanA ki yaha tumhAre lie akRtya hai, yathAkrama gurujanoM kI pUjA karanA, abhyaMtarakaraNa arthAt do muni paraspara mahatvapUrNa vicAra-vimarza kara rahe hoM aura tIsarA use suna rahA ho to use bAhara karanA athavA jo svayaM ko iSTa ho vaha bhItara jAkara guru ko khnaa| jo sAMbhogikoM ke sAtha bhojana karatA hai, athavA jo jisakA kAraka - upakAraka hotA hai, vaha bhakta-AhAra Adi svayaM lAkara usako detA hai, isI prakAra upadhi bhI svayaM lAkara usako detA hai| anukaraNa arthAt muni ko sIvana, lepana Adi karate dekhakara kahatA hai- icchAkAra se maiM yaha tumhArA kArya kara duuNgaa| vaha svayaM usa kArya ko karatA hai athavA dUsaroM se bhI kahakara vaha maMda muni ke lie kArya karavAtA hai| yaha usakA nisarga svabhAva hai| aise svabhAva vAlA hotA hai saMgrahakuzala / 1515. bAlA sahu vuDhesuM saMta tavakilaMtaveyaNAtaMke / sejja - nisejjovadhi-pANamasaNa-bhesajjuvaggahite || 1516. dANa-davAvaNa-kArAvaNesu, karaNe ya katamaNuNNAe / uvahitamaNuvahitavidhI, jANAhi uvaggahaM eyaM // bAla, asaha, vRddha, zrAMta, tapaHklAMta, vedanA, AtaMka, zayyA, niSadyA, upadhi, pAnaka, azana, bheSaja, aupagrahikainako denA, dilAnA, karAnA, kRta- anujJAta, upahita, anupahita vidhi ko jAnanA - ina saba upagrahoM ko jAnatA hai| (inakI vyAkhyA agale zlokoM meN|) 1517. bAlAdINaM tesiM, sejjanisejjovadhippadANehiM / bhattannapANa-bhesajamAdIhi uggahaM kuNati // sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1518. deti sayaM dAveti ya, kareti kArAvae ya aNujANe / uvahita jaM jassa guruhiM, diNNaM taM tassa uvaNeti // 1519. aNuvahitaM jaM tassa u, dinnaM taM deti so u annassa / khamAsamaNehi diNNaM, tubbhaM ti uvaggaho eso // ina bAla, asamartha, vRddha Adi ko zayyA, niSadyA, upadhi dene tathA bhakta, anna, pAna, bhaiSaja Adi dekara upagraha karatA hai, svayaM unako ye sArI cIjeM detA hai, dilAtA hai, svayaM vaiyAvRttya Adi karatA hai athavA dUsaroM se karavAtA hai tathA karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai yaha upagraha hai| tathA guru ne jisako jo diyA hai, usako vaha detA hai, yaha upahita vidhi hai / jisako jo diyA hai usako vaha guru kI AjJA se dUsaroM ko yaha kahakara detA hai ki kSamAzramaNa ne tumako yaha diyA hai| yaha anupahitavidhi hai / yaha upagraha hai| aisA muni upagrahakuzala hotA hai| 1520. AdhAkammuddesiya, Thaviya raiya kIya kAriyacchejjaM / ubbhiNNA''haDamAle, vaNImagA''jIvaga nikAe // 1521. pariharati asaNa-pANaM, sejjovadhipUti - saMkitaM mIsaM / jutto // akkhutamasabalamabhinna'saMkiliTThamAvAsae jo AdhAkarmika, auddezika, sthApita, racita - pAtra meM AhAra rakhakara usake cAroM ora bahuvidha vyaMjana sajAnA, krIta - kharIdA huA, kArita, Acchedya-bhRtaka Adi ke AhAra kA chedana kara denA, udbhinna- pAtra ke sthagitamukha ko khulAkara lenA, AhRta, mAlApahRta, vanIpaka piMDa, AjIvana-jAti Adi jatA kara lenA, nikAcita- itanA denA hai-isa prakAra pratijJAbaddha kara lenA- jo isa prakAra ke anna-pAna, zayyA, upadhi tathA pUti, zaMkita aura mizrajAta kA parihAra karatA hai aura Avazyaka meM yukta hotA hai vaha akSatAcAra, azabalAcAra, abhinnAcAra tathA asaMkliSTa AcAra vAlA hotA hai| athavA jo sthApita Adi kA parihAra karatA hai vaha akSatAcAra, jo abhyAhRta Adi kA parihArI hotA hai vaha azabalAcAra, jAtyopajIvI kA parihArI abhinnAcAra tathA doSa parihArI asaMkliSTAcAra vAlA hotA hai|) 1522. osanna khuyAyAro, sabalAyAro, ya hoti pAsattho / bhinnAyArakusIlo, saMsatto saMkilaTTho u // jo avasanna- Avazyaka Adi meM anudyamI hotA hai vaha kSatAcAra hotA hai, jo udgama Adi bhojI pArzvastha zabalAcAra hotA hai, jo jAtyAdi se jIvana calAtA hai vaha kuzIla muni bhinnAcAra hotA hai jo sthApitabhojI hotA hai vaha saMsakta aura jo saMkliSTa hotA hai vaha saMkliSTAcAra hotA hai| 1523. tividho ya pakappadharo, sutte atthe ya tadubhae ceva / suttadharavajjiyANaM, tiga- dugaparivaDaNA gacche // prakalpadhara ke tIna prakAra haiM-sUtrataH, arthataH tathA

Page #188
tIsarA uddezaka tadubhayataH / prakalpadhAriyoM kI yaha caturbhaMgI hai 1. sUtradhara noarthadhara 2. nosUtradhara arthadhara 3. sUtradhara arthadhara 4. nosUtradhara no arthadhara pahale bhaMgavartI 'sUtradhara noarthadhara' ko varjita kara tIsare tathA dUsare bhaMgavartI mAnya haiN| 1524. puvvaM vaNNeUNaM, dIhaM pariyAgasaMghayaNasaddhaM / dasapubbIe dhIre, majjAraraDiya parUvaNayA || ziSya ne pUchA- bhaMte! pahale AcAryapada yogya ke lie dIrghazrAmaNya paryAya, viziSTa saMhanana, uttama zraddhA, dazapUrva kA jJAna tathA dhIra-buddhicatuSTaya se yukta aisA varNana kiyA thaa| (aba jo yaha prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai ki trivarSa paryAyavAlA AcAraprakalpadhara tathA paMcavarSa paryAyavAlA dazAkalpavyavahAradhara upAdhyAya ho sakatA hai|) yaha prarUpaNA mArjAraraTita prarUpaNA ke samAna hai| 1525. pukkhariNI AyAre, ANavaNA teNagA ya gItatthe / AyArammi u ete, AharaNA hoMti nAyavyA // AcArya viSayaka ye cAra udAharaNa jJAtavya haiM- puSkariNI, AcAraprakalpAnayana, stenaka tathA gItArtha / 1526. satthapariNNA chakkAyaadhigamaM piMDa uttarajjhAe / rukkhe va vasabha gAve, jodhA sohI ya pukkhariNI // zastraparijJA SaTkAyAdhigama, piMDa, uttarAdhyayana, vRkSa, vRSabha, gau, godhA, zodhi tathA pusskrinnii| (sabhI milAne para 4 +9= 13 udAharaNa hue|) 1527. pukkhariNIo puvviM, jArisayA to Na tArisA ehi / taha viyatA pukkhariNI, havaMti kajjA ya kIraMti / / prAcInakAla meM jaisI puSkariNyAM thIM Aja vaisI nahIM haiM, phira bhI una puSkariNiyoM se kArya kie jAte haiN| 1528. AyArapakappe U, navame puvvammi Asi sodhI ya / tatto cciya nijjUDho, idhANito ehi kiM na bhave ? // nauveM pUrva ke AcAra prakalpa se zodhi hotI thI, vahIM se niryUDha AcArAMga kA AcAraprakalpa hai| kyA usase zodhi nahIM hotI ? 1529. tAlugghADiNI osAvaNAdi, vijjAhi teNagA Asi / ehiM tAu na saMtI, tadhAvi kiM teNagA na khalu // prAcInakAla meM coroM ke pAsa tAlodghATinI, avasvApinI vidyAeM hotI thiiN| Aja ve vidyAeM nahIM hai, phira bhI kyA Aja cora nahIM hai? 1. jaise mArjAra pahale jora se bolatI hai aura phira dhIre-dhIre bolane lagatI hai| isI prakAra Apane bhI AcAryapadayogya kI bar3I-bar3I vizeSatAeM batalAkara aba bahuta kama vizeSatAoM para A ge| 149 1530. pubviM coisapubbI ehi jahaNNo pakappadhArI u majjhimagakappadhArI, kaha so u na hoti gItattho / prAcIna kAla meM caturdazapUrvI gItArtha hotA thaa| Aja jaghanya prakalpadhArI athavA madhyama prakalpadhArI hotA hai| kyA vaha gItArtha nahIM hotA ? 1531. pubviM satyapariNNA, adhIta paDhitAi houvaDavaNA ehi chajjIvaNiyA, kiM sA u na houvaTThavaNA / / pahale AcArAMga ke aMtargata jI zastraparijJA adhyayana hai, usako arthataH tathA sUtrataH par3ha lene para upasthApanA dI jAtI thI / to kyA Aja vaha upasthApanA vazavaikAlikAntargata SaDjIvanikA ko arthataH aura sUtrataH paDha lene para nahIM dI jA sakatI ? 1532. bitiyammi baMgacere, paMcamauddesa AmagaMdhammi / suttammi piMDakappI, iha puNa piMDesaNA eso // prAcInakAla meM AcArAMga ke dUsare adhyayana ke pAMcaveM brahmacaryAkhya uddezaka ke 'AmagaMdhI' sUtra ko arthataH tathA sUtrataH par3ha lene para muni piMDakalpI hotA thaa| Aja dazavaikAlika ke aMtarbhUta piMDaiSaNA ko par3ha lene para piMDakalpI ho jAtA hai| 1533. AyArassa u uvariM, uttarAyaNANi Asi pubviM tu / dasaveyAliya uvariM, iyANi kiM te na hoMti u // prAcIna kAla meM AcArAMga ke pazcAt uttarAdhyayana par3hA jAtA thA, Aja dazavekAlika ke pazcAt uttarAdhyayana par3hA jAtA hai kyA ve vaise nahIM hote ? 1534. mattaMgAdI taruvara, na saMti ehiM na hoMti kiM rukkhA / mahajUhAhiva dappiya, puvviM vasabhANa puNa ehiM || pUrva meM mattaMga Adi taruvara (kalpavRkSa) hote the, Aja ve nahIM haiM to kyA Aja anyAnya vRkSa nahIM hote ? pUrvakAla meM mahAyUthAdhipati darpika vRSabha hote the| Aja vaise nahIM haiN| 1535. puvviM koDIbaddhA jUhAo ehiM na saMti tAI, kiM juhAI na hoMtI u|| prAcInakAla meM naMda, gopa Adi ke koTibaddha gAya ke yUtha the Aja itane bar3e yUtha nahIM haiM, phira bhI kyA gAyoM ke yUtha nahIM hote ? naMdagovamAdINaM / 1536. sAhassI mallA khalu, mahapANA pubvi Asi johAo / te tullA nattheNDiM, kiM te jodhA na hoMtI u|| prAcInakAla meM mahAprANa sahasramalla yodhA hote the| Aja unake tulya yodhA nahIM haiM, phira bhI kyA Aja yodhA nahIM hote ? AcArya ne kahA- ThIka hai| pahale jo kahA vaha yathoktanyAya ke AdhAra para kahA thA aura aba kAlAnurUpa prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai|

Page #189
150 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1537.puvviM chammAsehiM, parihAreNaM va Asi sodhI tu| paryAya kA varNana kara-kathana kara aba yaha kahate haiM ki pravrajyA lene suddhataveNaM nivvitiyAdI eNhiM vi sodhI tu|| ke dina hI muni ko AcAryatva Adi kA bhAra diyA jA sakatA hai, pUrvakAla meM chaha mAha ke parihAratapa se athavA zuddhatapa se yaha kaise? zodhi hotI thii| Aja nirvikRtika Adi se zodhi hotI hai| 1544. bhaNNati tehi kayAI, veNaiyANaM tu uvdhibhttaadii| 1538. kidha puNa evaM sodhI, gurubAlAsahumAdI, gapagArA uvgghitaa|| jaha puvvillAsu pacchimAsuM c| AcArya kahate haiM-ziSya! ve AcArya Adi padayogya pukkhariNIsuM vatthAdiyANi vainayikoM ke lie upadhi aura bhakta kA utpAdana kara cuke haiN| tathA sujjhaMti tadha sodhii|| guru, bAla, asahAya Adi kA aneka prakAra se upagraha kara cuke nirvikRtika Adi se zodhi kaise ho sakatI hai ? AcArya ne kahA-jaise prAcInakAla kI puSkariNiyoM meM vastra Adi zuddha hote 1545. tAI pItikarAI, asaI aduva tti hoti thejjaaiN| the, Aja bhI puSkariNiyoM meM ve zuddha hote hai, isI prakAra zodhi vesiya aNavekkhAe, jimha jaDhAiM tu vissNbho|| pUrvakAla kI bhAMti Aja bhI hotI hai| unhoMne aneka kuloM ko eka bAra hI nahIM kiMtu aneka bAra 1539. evaM AyariyAdI, coddasapuvvAdi yAsi pubviM tu| prItikara kiyA hai athavA nirapekSatayA una kuloM ko vizeSa eNhiM jugANurUvA, AyariyA hoti naayvvaa|| eSaNIya banAyA hai, unheM mAyArahita tathA vizvasanIya banAyA hai| prAcInakAla meM AcArya Adi caturdazapUrvI hote the| Aja 1546. savvatthaavisamatteNa, kArago hoti sammudI niymaa| yugAnurUpa AcArya hote haiM, aisA jAnanA caahie| bahuso ya viggahesuM, akAsi gaNasammudiM so u|| 1540. tivarisaegaTThANaM, donni ya ThANA u pNcvrisss| unhoMne una kuloM ko sabhI prayojanoM ke lie aviSamatayA savvANi vikiTTho puNa, voDhuM vA eti tthaannaaii|| prayojanakArI banAyA hai| aneka vigrahoM meM una kuloM ko gaNa ke trivarSa zramaNa paryAya vAle ke lie eka sthAna-upAdhyAya anukUla banAyA hai tathA svayaM bhI gaNa-vigrahoM kA upazamana kara lakSaNavAlA, paMcavarSa paryAyavAle ke lie do sthAna-AcArya aur| anukUla vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa kiyA hai| upAdhyAya anujJAta haiN| vikRSTa arthAt ATha varSa paryAya vAlA sabhI 1547. thirapariciyapuvvasuto, sarIrathAmAvahAra vijaDho u| sthAnoM kA vahana karane meM samartha hotA hai| (ve sthAna haiM puvviM viNItakaraNo, kareti suttaM saphalameyaM / / upAdhyAyatva, AcAryatva, gaNitva, pravartitva, sthaviratva vaha sthira hai| usake pUrvazruta paricita hai| vaha zArIrika tthaagnnaavccheditv| zakti kA apalApa nahIM krtaa| vaha pUrvaparyAya meM vinItakaraNa1541. noiMdiiMdiyANi ya, kAleNa jiyANi tassa diihenn| arthAt saMyamayogoM meM mana-vacana-kAyA ko lagAe rakhatA hai| aisA __kAyavvesu bahUsu ya, appA khalu bhAvito tennN|| muni hI isa sUtra ko saphala karatA hai| jo dIrgha zramaNa paryAya (aSTavarSIya paryAya) vAlA hotA hai vaha iMdriyoM aura noiMdriya para vijaya prApta kara letA hai| bahuta pariyAo hojja taddivasato u| kartavyoM meM usakI AtmA bhAvita hotI hai| isalie sabhI sthAna pacchAkaDa sAvekkho, usake lie anujJAta haiN| saNNAtIhiM blaanniito|| 1542. ussaggassa'vavAdo, hoti vivakkho u teNimaM sttN| usa muni kA pUrva paryAya niruddha kaise huA aura kaise niyameNa vikiTTho puNa, tassAsI puvvpriyaao|| tadivasabhAvI paryAya huA? isakA samAdhAna hai ki vaha gaccha utsarga sUtra kA vipakSa hotA hai apavAda sUtra / isalie isa sApekSa muni svajanoM se balAt lAyA gayA thaa| apavAdasUtra kA kathana hai| niyamataH jisakA pUrva paryAya vikRSTa 1549. pavvajja appapaMcama, kumAragurumAdi uvadhi te nayaNaM / arthAt bIsa varSa kA thA, use jisa dina vaha pravrajyA letA hai, usI nijjaMtassa nikAyaNa, pavvaite tddivspucchaa| dina upAdhyAya athavA AcArya ke rUpa meM uddiSTa kiyA jA sakatA eka rAjakumAra apane cAra mitroM-amAtyaputra, purohitaputra, hai| senApatiputra tathA zreSThIputra ke sAtha pravrajita huaa| AcArya ne 1543. codeti tivAsAdI, puvvaM vaNNeu diihpriyaagN| sabhI ko guru Adi pada para sthApita kara diyaa| rAjakumAra ko taddivasameva eNhiM, AyariyAdINi kiM deh|| AcAryapada para, amAtyaputra ko upAdhyAyapada para, purohitaputra ko ziSya ne pUchA-bhaMte ! pahale Apane trivarSIya dIrgha zramaNa- sthavirapada para, zreSThIputra ko gaNAvacchedI ke rUpa meM tathA

Page #190
tIsarA uddezaka 151 senApatiputra ko pravartakapada para sthApita kara diyaa| usI dina pravajita vyakti ko gaNa kA bhAra kaise diyA jAtA eka dina rAjA, purohita Adi ne Akara sUrI se mAyA- hai? AcArya kahate haiM-usako sthApita karane se ye prabhUtaguNa kapaTapUrvaka vacana kahakara pAMcoM ko apane sAtha le ge| jaba pAMcoM niSpanna hote hai| jAne lage taba sUrI ne unako nikAcana-niyama dilAte hue kahA- 1555. sAdhU visIyamANe, ajjA gelaNNa bhikkha uvgrnne| samyaktvapUrvaka niyama meM apramatta hokara rhnaa| pAMcoM putroM ko vavahAraitthiyAe, vAde ya akiMcaNakare y|| unake svajana sAtha le ge| ziSya ne AcArya se pUchA-pAMcoM ke 1556. ete guNA bhavaMtI, tajjAtANaM kuTuMbaparikhuDDI / punaH pravajita hone para jisa dina unhoMne pravrajyA grahaNa kI thI, ohANaM pi ya tesiM, aNulomuvasaggatullaM tu|| usI dina unako AcArya Adi pada kaise de diyA? viSAdagrasta sAdhu sthira ho jAte haiN| AryikAeM bhI sthira ho 1550. piyaro va tAvasAdI, pavvaiumaNA u te phuraaveNti| jAtI haiN| glAna ko auSadhaprApti sulabha ho jAtI hai| bhikSA aura ThavitA rAyAdIsuM, ThANesuM te jdhaakmso|| upakaraNoM kI prApti sulabha ho jAtI hai| striyoM ke arthAt (unako le jAne kA prakArAMtara) una pAMcoM ke mAtA-pitA sAdhviyoM ke apahRta hone para vyavahAra-nyAya prApta ho sakatA hai| tApasa rUpa meM pravajita honA cAhate haiM-isa mAyA se unake svajana / vAda meM aparAjaya hotA hai| sAdhuoM ke pratyanIka vyakti unakA apaharaNa kara lete haiM aura phira rAjA unako yathAkrama akiMcitkara ho jAte haiN| kuTuMba arthAt gaNa kI parivRddhi hotI hai| apane-apane sthAna para sthApita kara dete haiN| (rAjakumAra ko rAjA una vyaktiyoM (rAjaputra Adi) kA avadhAvana- utprAvrajana bhI ke rUpa meM, amAtyaputra ko amAtya ke rUpa meM aadi-aadi|) anulomopasarga tulya hotA hai| 1551. nItA vi phAsubhojI, posadhasAlAe porisiikrnnN| 1557. sAhUNaM ajjANa ya, visIdamANANa hoti thirkrnnN| dhuvaloyaM ca kareMtI, lakkhaNapADhe ya pucchNtii|| jadi erisA vi dhamma, kareMti amhaM kimaMga punno|| 1552. jo tattha'mUDhalakkhA, ritukAle tIya ekkamekkaM tu| jo sAdhu aura AryikAeM viSAdagrasta hotI haiM, unakA uppAeUNa sutaM, ThAvita tAdhe puNo eNti|| sthirIkaraNa hotA hai| rAjakumAra Adi ko pravrajita dekhakara rAjaputra Adi ko ghara le jAne para bhI ve prAsukabhojI, anyAnya loga socate haiM ki jaba aise aizvarya saMpanna loga bhI dharma pauSadhazAlA meM pratidina sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI karane vAle, karate haiM to hamAre jaise prANiyoM ke lie to kyA? hameM sadA dharma loca avazya karane vAle, brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAle the| kA samAcaraNa karanA caahie| mAtA-pitA dvArA putrotpatti kI preraNA pAkara ve lakSaNa-pAThakoM ko , 1558. kiM ca bhayaM goravvaM, bahumANaM ceva tattha kuvvNti| pUchate ki kisa mahilA ke RtukAla meM garbha raha sakatA hai? jo gelaNNosahimAdI, sulabhaM uvkrnn-bhttaadii| mahilA RtukAla meM amUDhalakSavAlI arthAt RtukAla kI jJAtrI rAjakumAra Adi ke AcArya banane para loga unakA bhaya hotI usa-usa apanI mahilA meM eka-eka bAra bIja vapana krte| mAnate haiM tathA gaurava aura bahumAna karate haiN| glAna ke lie auSadha isa prakAra apanA-apanA putra utpAdita kara, ve pravrajyA ke lie Adi tathA upakaraNa aura bhakta sulabha hote haiN| punaH AcArya ke pAsa A jAte haiN| (pravrajita ho jAte haiM) 1559. saMjatimAdI gahaNe, vavahAre hoti duppadhaMso u| 1553. abbhujjatamegataraM, paDivajjiukAma thera'sati anne / taggoravA u vAde, havaMti aparAjitA ev|| taddivasamAgate te, ThANesu ThaveMti tesevaM / / saMyatI Adi kA apaharaNa kara lene para vyavahAra- rAjakArya jisa dina ve pAMcoM punaH pravajita hue usI dina sthavira meM rAjakumAra Adi duSpradhRSya hote haiN| unake gaurava ke kAraNa AcArya kisI eka abhyudyata vihAra-jinakalpika athavA anyAnya sAdhu vAda meM aparAjita hI hote hai| yathAlaMdika ko svIkAra karane ke icchuka hote haiM tathA dUsarA koI 1560. paDiNIya akiMcakarA, hoti avattavvaaTThajAte y| samartha gaNadhara na hone ke kAraNa usI dina Ae hue rAjakumAra tajjAyadikkhieNaM, hoti vivaDDI vi ya gnnss| Adi ko AcAryatva Adi ke rUpa meM sthApita karate haiN| taba - sAdhuoM ke pratyanIka vyakti akiMcitkara hote haiN| prayojana ziSya punaH vahI pRcchA karatA hai| hone para artha-dhana kI yAcanA karanI nahIM hotI, vaha avaktavya 1554. kaha dijjati tassa gaNo,taddivasaM ceva pvvtiygss| hotI hai, svataH pUrI ho jAtI hai| rAjA Adi se saMbaMdhita __bhaNNati tammi ya Thavite, hoMtI subahU guNA u ime|| (rAjakumAra Adi) vyakti ke dIkSita hone para gaNa kI vivRddhi 1. kisI vyakti ne sAdhu ke prati anukUla upasarga utpanna kiyaa| sAdhu ne pratisevanA karUM / vaha taba azaThabhAva se pratisevanA meM pravRtta hotA hai| socA-isa upasarga se mukta hone kA eka hI mArga hai ki maiM isakI

Page #191
152 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya hotI hai| 1567. jaha te rAyakumArA salakkhaNA je suhA jaNavayANaM / 1561. apavaditaM tu niruddhe, AyariyattaM tu puvvpriyaae| saMtamavi sutasamiddhaM, na ThaveMti gaNe guNavihUNaM / / __ imao puNa avavAdo, asamattasuyassa trunnss|| jaise lakSaNayukta rAjakumAra ko rAjA ke rUpa meM sthApita pUrvaparyAya ke niruddha hone para AcAryatva apavAdasvarUpa karane para vaha janapadoM ke lie kalyANakArI hotA hai vaise hI anujJAta hai| asamAptazruta taruNa muni ko AcAryatva AcArya bhI zrutasamRddha ziSya ko gaNadharapada para sthApita karate haiM, apavAdasvarUpa anujJAta hai| yaha pUrvasUtra se isa sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| guNavihIna ziSya ko nhiiN| 1562. tiNNI jassa ya puNNA, 1568. lakkhaNajutto jai vi hu, vAsA puNNehi vA tihi u taM tu| samiddho suteNa taha vi taM tthve| vAsehi niruddhehiM, tassa puNa hoti deso, lakkhaNajuttaM psNsNti|| asamatto pkppnnaamss| vrataparyAya ke tIna varSa pUrNa hone para athavA pUrNa na hone para jo zrutasamRddha na hone para bhI lakSaNayukta hai usa ziSya ko athavA niruddha hone para bhI (AcArya ke kAlagata ho jAne para) AcAryarUpa meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai| usake kevala prakalpa asamAptazruta lakSaNayukta hI gaNadhara ke rUpa meM sthApita hotA hai| arthAt nizItha kA eka dezamAtra asamApta hotA hai| loga usakI hI prazaMsA karate haiN| 1569. deso suttamadhItaM, na tu attho asthato va asmttii| 1563. kiM amha lakkhaNehiM, tava-saMjamasuTThiyANa smnnaannN| sagaNe aNarihagItA'satIya ginnhejimehiNto|| gacchavivaDDinimittaM, icchijjati so jahA kumro|| jo prakalpa ko kevala sUtrataH athavA kevala arthataH par3hatA hai ziSya ne kahA-hama tapa-saMyama meM susthita zramaNoM ke lie athavA arthataH pUrA samApta nahIM karatA, vaha prakalpa kA dezataH lakSaNoM se kyA prayojana? AcArya ne kahA-gaccha kI vivRddhi ke adhyetA hai| svagaNa meM gItArtha hone para bhI anarha haiM- AcAryapada lie lakSaNayukta gaNadhara hI iSTa hotA hai| jaise rAjya kI vivRddhi ke yogya nahIM hai athavA gaNa meM gItArtha nahIM hai to inameM se (vakSyamANa lie lakSaNayukta kumAra hI iSTa hotA hai| meM se) gItArtha ko grahaNa kre| 1564. bahuputtao naravatI, sAmudaM bhaNati kaMThavemi nivN| 1570. saMviggamasaMvigge, saaruuviy-siddhputtpcchnnnne| dosa-guNa ega'Nege, so vi ya tesiM parikadheti / / paDikaMta abbhuTTite, asatI annattha ttthev|| eka rAjA ke aneka putra haiN| vaha sAmudrika zAstravettA se saMvigna, asaMvigna, sArUpika (munirUpadhArI), pracchanna pUchatA hai-maiM kisa rAjakumAra ko rAjA ke rUpa meM sthApita kruuN| siddhaputra (pazcAtkRta siddhaputra), jo asaMyama se pratikrAMta tathA taba vaha zAstravid rAjakumAroM ke eka yA aneka guNa-doSa batAtA saMyama ke prati abhyutthita haiM, unake abhAva meM anyatra athavA vhiiN| (isakI vyAkhyA agale zlokoM meN|) 1565. nidbhUmagaM ca DamaraM, maarii-dubmikkh-cor-puraaiN| 1571. sagaNe va paragaNe vA, maNuNNa aNNesi vA vi astiie| dhaNa-dhanna-kosahANI, balavati pccNtraayaanno|| saMviggapakkhiesuM, sarUvi-siddhesu paDhamaM ti|| ye doSa haiM-1. nidhUrmaka-isake prabhAva se rAjya meM cUlhA vaha apane gaNa ke gItArtha ke pAsa athavA paragaNa ke manojJa jalatA hI nhiiN| 2. Damara-rAjya svadezottha viplavamaya rahatA hai| sAMbhogika ke pAsa athavA asAMbhogika ke pAsa tathA usake 3. mAri 4. durbhikSa 5. corapracura 6. dhanahAni 7.dhAnya-hAni 8. abhAva meM saMvigna pAkSikoM ke pAsa, unake abhAva meM svarUpI kozahAni tathA 9. pratyanta rAjA balavAn hoNge| kisI rAjakumAra siddhaputroM se (adhyayana kre|) meM eka, kisI meM aneka aura kisI meM sAre doSa haiN| 1572. muMDaM va dharemANe, sihaM ca pheDaMta'Nicchasasihe vi| 1566. khemaM sivaM subhikkhaM, niruvassaggaM guNehi uvvetN| liMgeNa masAgarie, vaMdaNAdINi na haati|| ___ abhisiMcaMti kumAra, gacche vi tayANurUvaM tu|| jo pazcAtkRta liMgataH gRhastha haiM, unako anyatra le jAkara ye guNa haiM-1. kSema 2. ziva 3. subhikSa 4. nirupasarga- muMDana karAkara, unakI coTI kATakara, yadi ve coTI kaTAnA nahIM koI eka guNa se, koI aneka guNoM se aura koI sabhI guNoM se cAhate to unako sazikhAka rakhakara, zramaNaliMga dekara, unake yukta haiN| rAjA usa rAjakumAra kA abhiSeka karatA hai jo doSoM prati vinaya Adi kI hAni na karate hue unake pAsa pddh'e| rahita tathA guNoM se yukta ho| usI prakAra gaccha meM bhI tathAnurUpa 1573. AhAra-uvadhi-sejjA-esaNamAdIsu hoti jatitavvaM / muni ko gaNadharapada para niyukta kiyA jAtA hai| aNumodaNa-kArAvaNa, sikkha tti padammi to suddho|| vaha apana

Page #192
tIsarA uddezaka 153 hai| unake pAsa par3hate hue vaha muni AhAra, upadhi, zayyA Adi jo madhyama athavA sthavira trivarSaparyAyottIrNa hone para bhI gItArtha haiM kI eSaNA Adi meM yatanAvAn rhe| vaha anumodana, karaNa- to ve niyamataH abhinava sthApita AcArya ke ziSya hote haiM aura kArApaNa ke doSa se lipta nahIM hotaa| 'maiM isake pAsa zikSA grahaNa jo gItArtha madhyama athavA sthavira haiM, ve pUrvAcArya ke ziSya hote karatA hUM'--yaha dvitIya pada-apavAda svarUpa hai| ataH vaha zuddha hai| haiN| 1574. codati se parivAraM akaremANaM bhaNAti vA sddddhe| 1580. navaDaharagataruNagassa,vidhIya vIsubhiyammi aayrie| savvocchittikarassa hu, sutabhattIe kuNaha pUyaM / / , pacchanne abhiseo, niyamA puNa sNghtttthaae| vaha usake parivAra, jo vinaya Adi nahIM karatA, ko AcArya ke kAlagata ho jAne para (usakA prakAzana na karate prajJApita karatA hai athavA kisI zrAvaka ko kahatA hai ki zrutabhakti hue) naye ziSyoM athavA choTe athavA taruNa ziSyoM ke saMgrahaNa ke se prerita hokara tuma avyavacchitti karane vAle isa adhyayanarata lie vidhipUrvaka nizcitarUpa se pracchanna pradeza meM anya gaNadhara muni kI pUjA kro| (AcArya) kA abhiSeka karanA caahie| 1575. duvidhA'satIya tesiM, AhArAdI kareti se savvaM / 1581. Ayarie kAlagate, na pagAsejja'TThavite gnnhrmmi| paNahANIya jataMto, attaTThAe vi emeva / / raNo vva aNabhisitte, rajje khobho tathA gcche|| donoM pratiparivAraka ke abhAva meM vaha svayaM AhAra Adi kI vidhi yaha hai-dUsare AcArya kI sthApanA kie binA pUrva vyavasthA kre| vaha unake AhAra Adi ke lie paMcaka parihAni se AcArya ke kAlagata ho jAne kI bAta ko prakAzita nahIM karanI yatanA karatA hai tathA svayaM ke lie bhI usI prakAra yatanA karatA caahie| rAjA kAlagata ho jAne para taba taka yaha bAta prakAzita nahIM kI jAtI jaba taka anya rAjA abhiSikta nahIM ho jaataa| 1576. AyariyANaM sIso, pariyAo vA vi adhikito us| kyoMki nae rAjA kA abhiSeka na hone para rAjya-kSobha ho sakatA sIsANa kerisANa va, ThAvijjati so tu aayrio|| hai| vaise hI gaccha meM bhI kSobha ho sakatA hai| pUrvasUtra meM AcArya-sthApanIya kI bAta kahI gaI thii| aise 1582.aNAdho'dhAvaNa sacchaMda,khitta-teNe spkkhprpkkhe| AcArya ke ziSya hote haiN| pUrvasUtra meM paryAya adhikRta thaa| prastuta latakaMpaNA ya taruNo'sAraNa mANAvamANe y|| sUtra meM bhI yahI paryAya adhikRta hai| kaise ziSya ko AcArya pada gacchakSobha jaise-AcArya ko kAlagata sunakara kucha muni para sthApita kiyA jAe-yaha isa sUtra meM pratipAdita hai| apane ko anAtha samajhakara gaccha se avadhAvana kara lete haiM, kucha 1577. tevariso hoti navo, AsolasagaM tu DaharagaM beNti| muni svacchaMda ho jAte haiM, kucha kSiptacitta ho jAte haiM, svapakSa taruNo cattA sattaruNa, majjhimo therao seso|| aura parapakSa ke cora jAgRta ho jAte hai| muni latA kI bhAMti tIna varSa ke muni-paryAya vAlA zramaNa 'nava', janma- paryAya ke cauthe varSa se paMdraha varSa kI saMpUrti taka 'Daharaka', janma ke kAMpane laga jAte haiN| taruNa muni AcArya kI pipAsA se anyatra solahaveM varSa se cAlIsa varSa kI avasthA taka 'taruNa', cale jAte haiN| saMyamayogoM meM zithila muniyoM kI asAraNA hotI ikacAlIsaveM varSa se unahattara varSa kI umra taka 'madhyama' tathA hai| kucha sthavira mAna-apamAna kA ciMtana karate haiN| sattara varSa kI umra se Age taka 'sthavira' kahalAtA hai| 1583. jAyAmo aNAho tti, aNNahi gacchaMti keI odhaave| 1578. aNavassa vi DaharagataruNagassa niyameNa saMgahaM beNti| sacchaMdA va bhamaMtI, keI khittA va hojjaahii|| ___ emeva taruNamajjhe, therammi ya saMgaho nve| hama anAtha ho gae' yaha socakara kucha muni dUsare gaccha meM anavaka (pravrajyAparyAya se trivarSottIrNa), Daharaka aura cale jAte haiM aura kucha avadhAvana-saMyama se cyuta ho jAte haiM, taruNa-ye sabhI niyamataH abhinava sthApita AcArya aura kucha muni svacchaMda hokara ghUmane laga jAte haiM, kucha kSiptacitta ho upAdhyAya ke saMgraha kahe jAte haiN| isI prakAra navaka, Daharaka, taruNa, madhyama tathA sthavira bhI niyamataH abhinava sthApita 1584. pAsattha-gihatthAdI, unnikkhAvejja khuDDagAdI u| AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke saMgraha mAne jAte haiN| latA va kaMpamANA u, keI taruNA u acchaMti / / 1579. vA khalu majjhimathere, gItamagIte ya hoti nAyavvaM / svapakSa meM pArzvastha Adi, parapakSa meM gRhastha Adi kSullaka uddisaNA u agIte, puvvAyarie u giittthe|| Adi ko saMyamacyuta kara gaNa se nikalane ke lie bAdhya kara dete anavaka, madhyama aura sthavira-ye sabhI donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| kucha taruNa muni parISahoM se latA kI bhAMti kaMpita hote hue haiM-gItArtha aura agiitaarth| agItArtha kI uddezanA hotI hai arthAta gaccha meM rahate haiN| jAte haiN|

Page #193
154 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1585. AyariyapivAsAe, kAlagataM sou te vi gcchejjaa| 1590. jAtaM piya rakkhaMtI, gacchejja dhammasaddhA, va kei saareNtgss'stii|| mAtA-piti-sAsu-devarAdiNNaM / kucha taruNa muni AcArya ko kAlagata sunakara AcArya kI piti-bhAti-putta-vihavaM, pipAsA arthAt AcArya ke binA jJAna-darzana-caritra kA lAbha nahIM guru-gaNi-gaNiNI ya ajjaM pi|| hotA, isa pipAsA se bhI anyatra cale jAte haiN| sAraNA karane janmate hI nArI kI rakSA mAtA-pitA karate haiN| vivAha ke vAle ke abhAva meM dharmazraddhA bhI maMda ho jAtI hai, muni gacchAntara pazcAt sAsa-sasura-devara-pati Adi rakSA karate haiN| vidhavA hone meM cale jAte haiN| para pitA, bhrAtA, putra Adi usakI rakSA karate haiN| isI prakAra 1586. mANitA vA gurUNaM, therAdI tattha kei tU ntthi|| AryikA kI rakSA AcArya-gaNI-upAdhyAya tathA pravartinI-ye mANaM tu tato aNNo, avamANabhayA va gcchejjaa|| karate haiN| kucha sthavira muni socate haiM-hama sadA guru dvArA mAnya rahe 1591. egANiyA apuriyA sakavADaM paragharaM tu no pvise| haiM, aba koI anya hameM mAna dene vAlA nahIM hai| ataH apamAna ke sagaNe va paragaNe vA, pavvatiyA vI tisaMgahitA / / bhaya se ve anyatra cale jAte haiN| vivAhitA ekAkinI nArI pati Adi puruSa ke sAtha ke 1587. tamhA na pagAsejjA, kAlagataM eydosrkkhtttthaa| binA sakapATa paraghara meM praveza nahIM krtii| isI prakAra pravrajita aNNammi vavaTThavite, tAghi pagAsejja kaalgNt|| AryikA jo trisaMgRhIta arthAt AcArya, upAdhyAya tathA pravartinI isalie ina doSoM kI rakSA ke lie AcArya ke kAlagata dvArA saMgRhIta hone para svagaNa athavA paragaNa meM ekAkinI nahIM hone kI bAta prakAzita na kre| anya gaNadhara (AcArya) kI jaatii| sthApanA kara dene para pUrva AcArya ke kAlagata hone kI bAta 1592. Ayariya-uvajjhAyA, satataM sAhussa saMgaho duviho| prakAzita kre| Ayariya-uvajjhAyA, ajjANa pavattiNI ttiyaa| 1588. dUratthammi vi kIrati, purise gArava-bhayaM sbhumaannN| sAdhu ke satata saMgraha-saMgrAhaka do prakAra kA hotA chaMde ya avaTuMtI, codeuM je suhaM hoti|| hai-AcArya aura upaadhyaay| AryikAoM kA saMgrAhaka AcArya, puruSa arthAt AcArya yA upAdhyAya dUrastha rahane para bhI / upAdhyAya tathA tIsarI pravartinI hotI hai| svapakSa-parapakSa vAle zramaNiyoM ke prati gaurava, bhaya tathA bahumAna 1593. bitiyapade sA therI, pradarzita karate haiN| jo zramaNI pravartinI ke anuzAsana meM nahIM juNNA gItA ya jadi khalu bhvijjaa| calatI usa para AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke bhaya se sahajarUpa meM AyariyAdI tiNha vi, anuzAsana kiyA jA sakatA hai| (AcArya-upAdhyAya ke saMgrahaNa asatIya na uddisaavejjaa| meM yaha guNa hai| apavAda pada meM vaha AryikA yadi sthavirA, jIrNa1589. midhokahA jhaDDara-viDDarehi, cirakAla pravrajita hai tathA gItArtha hai to AcArya Adi tInoM ke kaMdappakiDDA buksttnnehiN|| abhAva meM bhI usake lie kisI saMgrAhaka ko uddiSTa karane kI puvvAvarattesu ya niccakAlaM, AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| __saMgiNhate NaM gaNiNI sdhiinnaa|| 1594. navataruNo mehuNNaM, koI sevejja esa sNbNdho| pravartinI ke abhAva meM AryikAeM paraspara bhaktakathA Adi abbaMbharakkhaNAdivva, saMgaho ettha visae v|| karane laga jAtI haiM, ve kuMTala-viMTala Adi kaMdarpakrIDA tathA koI nava, taruNa Adi muni (saMyama se utpravrajita hokara) bakuzatva-zarIra tathA upakaraNoM kI vibhUSA karane laga jAtI haiN| maithuna sevana karale aura punaH pravrajita ho jAe (usako AcAryatva pravartinI una svAdhIna AryikAoM kA sadA pUrva tathA apararAtrI meM Adi uddiSTa kaise kiyA jAtA hai, usakI vidhi isa sUtra meM hai|) nigraha karatI haiN| yahI sUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai| athavA abrahma kI rakSA ke nimitta 1589/1. jAtA pitivasA nArI, diNNA nArI ptivvsaa| AcArya Adi kA saMgraha kiyA jAtA hai, yaha pUrvasUtra meM pratipAdita vihavA puttavasA nArI, natthi nArI syNvsaa|| kiyA thaa| isa sUtra meM vahI saMgraha pratipAdita hai| janmate hI nArI (bAlikA) pitA ke vaza meM, pariNIta hone 1595. aparIyAe vi gaNo, dijjati vuttaM ti mA atipsNgaa| para pati ke vaza meM tathA vidhavA hone para putra ke vaza meM hotI hai| seviyamapuNNapajjaya, dAhiMti gaNaM ato suttN| isa prakAra nArI kabhI svavazA nahIM hotii| pahale kahA gayA thA ki aparyAya (pUrNa muniparyAya ke

Page #194
tIsarA uddezaka 155 abhAva) meM bhI gaNa kA bhAra diyA jAtA hai, yaha sunakara atiprasaMga vedodIrNa ziSya kI vidhipUrvaka cikitsA kre| vaha cikitsA kA nivAraNa karane ke lie apUrNa paryAyavAle ko bhI gaNa deMge-isa nirvikRtika Adi ke krama se vakSyamANa vidhi ke anusAra jAnanI abhiprAya kA yaha sUtra hai| caahie| 1596. duvidho sAvikkhitaro, 1601. nivviti oma tava veya, veyAvacce tadheva ThANe y| niravekkhodiNNa jaat'nnaapucchaa| AhiMDaNA ya maMDali, codagavayaNaM ca kpptttthii|| jogaM ca akAUNaM, prAraMbha meM usa ziSya ko nirvikRtika tapa karAnA caahie| jo va sa vesAdi sevejjaa|| usase yadi vedopazamana na ho to avamaudarya, upavAsa Adi tapa, maithuna kA sevana karane vAle do prakAra ke hote haiM- sApekSa vaiyAvRttya karAnA, sthAna-UrdhvasthAna Adi, phira vihAra Adi aura nirapekSa / nirapekSa vaha hotA hai jo veda ke udIrNa hone para guru karAnA, yadi vaha bahuzruta ho to sUtramaMDalI, arthamaMDalI meM niyukti ko binA pUche jAtA hai, athavA jo yoga-yatanAyoga ko binA kie karanI caahie| isa sthiti meM jijJAsu prazna karatA hai ki usa jAtA hai athavA jo vezyA Adi kA sevana karatA hai| ye tIna prakAra ziSya ko maMDalI kyoM dI jAtI hai? AcArya yahAM kulavadhU kA ke nirapekSa hote haiN| dRSTAMta dete haiN| 1597. sAvekkho u udiNNo, 1602. evaM pi aThAyaMte, aTThANAdekkamekka tigvaaraa| Apuccha guruM tu so jadi uvehN| vajjejja sacitte puNa, ime u ThANe payatteNaM / / to guruNA u bhavaMtI, yadi ina upAyoM se bhI vedopazamana nahIM hotA hai to use so va aNApuccha jadi gcche| sthaviroM ke sAtha asthAna meM, eka-eka meM tIna-tIna bAra, acitta sApekSa vaha hotA hai jo veda ke udIrNa hone para guru ko yoni, sacitta yoni| sacitta meM ina vakSyamANa sthAnoM kA pUchatA hai| yadi pUchane meM guru kI upekSA karatA hai, usako cAra prayatnapUrvaka varjana kre| (pUrI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN|) gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo sAdhu guru ko binA pUche 1603. sadesasissiNi sajjhaMtiyA jAtA hai, usako bhI cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| sissiNi kula-gaNe ya saMghe y| 1598. adhavA sai do vA vI, Ayarie puccha akaDajogI vaa| kulakannagA ya vidhavA, gurugA tiNNi u vAre, tamhA pucchejja aayrie|| vadhukA ya tathA sliNgenn|| athavA jo AcArya ko eka bAra yA do bAra pUchatA hai to bhI sacitta viSayaka parihAra-samAna deza-jAti kI ziSyiNI, prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo akRtayogI-jo yatanAyoga kie binA sajjaMtiyA-svahastadIkSita ziSyiNI, samAna kula, gaNa, saMghajAtA hai taba bhI cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isalie vartinI kulakanyakA, vidhavA, vadhUkI-laghukulavadhU-inakA AcArya ko tIna bAra puuche| parihAra karanA cAhie anyathA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA svaliMga 1599. baMdhe yA ghAte ya pamAraNesu, se sevana se prAyazcitta AtA hai| daMDesu annesu ya daarunnesu| 1604. liMgammi u caubhaMgo, paDhame bhaMgammi hoti crmpdN| pamattamatte puNa cittaheuM, mUlaM cautthabhaMge, bitie tatie ya bhayaNA u|| loe va pucchaMti u tiNNi vaare|| liMga viSayaka caturbhagI isa prakAra hai-1. svaliMga se rAjA kisI ko baMdhana, ghAta, pramAraNa athavA dAruNa daMDoM se svaliMga ke sAtha 2. svaliMga se anya liMga ke sAtha 3. anya daMDita karane kA Adeza de detA hai to laukika vyavahAra meM bhI usa liMga se svaliMga ke sAtha 4. anya liMga se anya liMga ke saath| Adeza ko kriyAnvita karane se pUrva rAjA ko tIna bAra pUchA jAtA prathama bhaMgavAle ke caramapada kA prAyazcitta arthAt pArAMcita hai kyoMki saMbhava hai rAjA ne pramAda meM athavA matta avasthA meM vaisA prAyazcitta AtA hai, caturtha bhaMga vAle ke mUla prAyazcitta tathA Adeza de diyA ho aura bAda meM citta prazAMta ho gayA ho aura taba dUsare bhaMga vAle ke prAyazcitta kI bhajanA hai| (dekheM Age) vaha pUcha sakatA hai ki usa aparAdhI ko kyoM mAra DAlA? 1605. saliMgeNa saliMge, sevate carimaM tu hoti bodhavvaM / 1600.Aloiyammi guruNA,tassa tigicchA vidhIya kaayvvaa| saliMgeNa'nnaliMge, devI kulakannagA carimaM / / nivvItigamAdIyA, nAyavva kameNimeNaM tu|| jo svaliMga se svaliMgI ke sAtha maithuna sevana karatA hai use ziSya dvArA AlocanA kara lene ke pazcAt guru usa carama-pArAMcita prAyazcitta AtA hai, yaha jAnanA caahie| 1. dekheM-vyavahArabhASya kathA prishisstt|

Page #195
156 svaliMga se anya liMgI arthAt devI- rAjA kI agramahiSI ke sAtha athavA kulakanyakA ke sAtha maithuna sevana karatA hai to carama prAyazcitta arthAt pArAMcita prAyazcitta AtA hai| 1606. navamaM tu amaccIe, vidhavIya kulacciyAya mUlaM tu // paraliMge ya saliMge, sevaMte hoti bhayaNA u // amAtya strI ke sAtha maithuna sevana karane se nauvAM anavasthApya prAyazcitta AtA hai| vidhavA tathA kulavadhU ke sAtha maithuna sevana karane se mUla prAyazcitta tathA paraliMga se svaliMgI sAtha maithuna sevana karane meM bhajanA hai| 1607. sadesasissiNIe, sajjhatI kulacciyAe caramaM tu / navamaM gaNacciyAe, ya saMghacciyAe mUlaM tU // samAna dezodbhava tathA ziSyiNI, bhaginI tathA samAnakulavartinI ke sAtha maithuna sevana karane se carama prAyazcittapArAMcita prAyazcitta, samAnagaNavartinI ke sAtha maithuna sevana karane se nauMvA anavasthApya prAyazcitta tathA samAna saMghavartinI ke sAtha maithuna sevana karane se mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai (yaha tIsare bhaMga vAle ke saMdarbha kI bhajanA hai|) 1608. paraliMgeNa parammi u, mUlaM ahavA vi hoti bhayaNA u / etesiM bhaMgANaM, jataNaM vocchAmi sevAe || paraliMga se paraliMgI ke sAtha maithuna sevana karane se mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai athavA ina bhaMgoM meM bhajanA hotI hai| ina bhaMgoM meM jisa bhaMga meM sevana karane kA nirdeza hai, usa sevana kI yatanA khuuNgaa| 1609. tattha timicchAya vihI, nivvitIyamAdiyaM atikkaMte / uvabhuttarasahito, avaNAdI to pacchA // vedodIrNa muni kI usa cikitsA vidhi meM nirvikRtika Adi atikrAMta hone para usake pazcAt upabhuktabhogI sthaviroM ke sAtha asthAnAdi meM vaha rahatA hai| 1610. aTThANa sadda hatthe, accittatirikkha bhaMgadocceNaM / ega-du-tiNi vArA, suddhassa uvaTThite gurugA / / asthAna - vezyApATaka meM jahAM paricAraNA ke zabda sunAI dete haiM, athavA hastakarma ke dvArA, athavA acitta tiryakyoni meM eka, do, tIna bAra maithunakarma karake athavA dvitIya bhaMga - svaliMga se anyaliMgI ke sAtha eka, do, tIna bAra maithunakarma kA sevana kara upazAMta veda hokara punaH maithunakarma na karane ke lie abhyutthita ziSya ke cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai / 1611. emeva gaNAyarie nikkhivaNA navari tattha nANattaM / ayapAlaga sirigharie, jAvajjIvaM aNarihA u // isI prakAra gaNAvacchedaka tathA AcArya - upAdhyAya ke 1. dekheM- vyavahArabhASya kathAnaka pariziSTa naM. 8 / sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya anikSepaNA saMbaMdhI sUtroM meM nAnAtva hai| ajApAlaka tathA zrIgRhika dRSTAMta ke anusAra gaNAvacchedaka, AcArya tathA upAdhyAya -ye yAvajjIvana AcArya Adi ke pada ke anarha hote haiN| 1612. aiyAto rakkhaMto, ayavAlo daTTu titthajattI u / kahiM vaccaha titthANi, beti ahagaM pi vaccAmi // 1613. chaDDeUNa gatammI, sAvajjAdIhi khaita hita naTThA / paccAgato va dijjati, na labhati ya bhatiM na vi ayAo / / eka ajApAlaka bakariyoM kI rakSA karatA thaa| eka dina usane tIrthayAtriyoM ko dekhaa| usane unako pUchA- kahAM jA rahe ho ? unhoMne kahA- hama tIrthayAtrA karane jA rahe haiN| usane kahA- maiM bhI calatA huuN| vaha bakariyoM ko chor3akara unake sAtha calA gyaa| usake cale jAne para kucha bakariyoM ko hiMsra pazuoM ne khA liyA, kucha ko cora uThA le gae aura kucha vahAM se bhAga giiN| vaha tIrthayAtrA se lauttaa| usase bakariyoM kA mUlya liyA gayA, use bhRti nahIM milI aura punaH bakariyoM kI rakSA kA bhAra nahIM diyaa| 1614. evaM sirigharie vI, evaM tu gaNAdiNo aNikkhitte / jAvajjIvaM na labhati, tappattIyaM gaNaM so u // isI prakAra zrIgRhIka bhii| isI prakAra gaNa Adi kA anikSepaNa kie binA maithuna samAcaraNa pratyaya se use yAvajjIvana taka gaNa kA uttaradAyitva nahIM miltaa| ( vaha gaNAvacchedikatva, AcAryatva, upAdhyAyatva ko prApta nahIM hotA / ) 1615. jA tinni aThAyaMte, sAvekkho vaccate u paradesaM / taM ceva ya odhANaM, jaM ujjhati davvaliMgaM tu // yadi apavAda svarUpa tIna bAra strI kA sevana karane para bhI vedodaya upazAMta nahIM hotA, taba vaha svaapekSA se paradeza meM gamana karatA hai| isI avadhAvana se vaha dravyaliMga kA parityAga karatA hai| 1616. emeva bitiyasutte, biyabhaMganiseviyammi vi aThate / tAdhe puNaravi jayatI, nivvItiyamAdiNA vidhiNA || isI prakAra (bhikSu maithunasUtra kI taraha) dvitIya sUtra arthAt bhikSu ke avadhAvana sUtra meM dvitIya bhaMga se maithuna sevita karane para bhI yadi vedodaya upazAMta nahIM hotA taba usake upazamana ke lie punaH nirvikRtika Adi kI vidhi se yatanA karatA hai| 1617. jadi taha vI na uvasame, tAdhe jatatI cautthabhaMgeNaM / puvvatteNaM vidhiNA, niggamaNe navari nANattaM // yadi pUrvokta vidhi se vedodaya kA upazamana nahIM hotA hai to caturthabhaMga meM pUrvokta vidhi se punaH maithuna kA sevana kara, punaH

Page #196
tIsarA uddezaka , 157 nirvikRtika kI vidhi apanAne para bhI yadi vedodaya upazAMta nahIM vastra dekara athavA anya prakAra ke vastra dekara usake sAtha hotA hai to paradezagamana kara denA caahie| pratisevanA kre| vaha saMtAna sahita athavA saMtAna rahita bhI ho 1618. ummatto va palavate, gato va ANettu bajjhate siddhilN|| sakatI hai| yadi vaha vyakti grAma ke aMtara zukraniSeka-saMbhoga bhAvita vasabhA mA NaM, baMdhaha nAsejja mA duurN| karatA hai to use chaha gurumAsa kA tathA grAma ke bahir saMbhoga vaha unmatta kI bhAMti pralApa karatA hai| kahIM calA jAtA hai karatA hai to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi vaha strI to vRSabha muni use lAkara zithila baMdhana se bAMdha dete haiN| vaha saMtAna sahita hotI hai, usake sAtha grAma ke aMtara saMbhoga karatA hai anya sAdhuoM ko yaha pratIti karA detA hai ki vaha unmatta hai| ve to mUla tathA grAma ke bahir saMbhoga karatA hai to cheda prAyazcitta vRSabha muniyoM ko kahate haiM isako mata baaNdho| baMdhana ke udvega se AtA hai| athavA samAnadezIyA ziSyaNI kA varjana kara prAgukta ke yaha dUra na bhAga jaae| sAtha AnupUrvI se pratisevanA karatA hai, vaha bhI prAyazcittabhAk 1619. guru Apuccha palAyaNa, pAsuttamigesu amugadesaM ti| upasatA hotA hai| maggaNa vasabhA'ditu, bhaNaMti mukkA mu sesss| 1624. phAsuyapaDoyAreNa, na ya'bhikkhaniseva jAva chmmaasaa| jaba mRga arthAt bAla, zaikSa Adi muni so jAte haiM taba vaha / cauguru chammAsANaM, parato mUlaM munneyvvN|| 'maiM amuka deza meM jAtA hUM' yaha AcArya ko pUchakara calA jAtA isa prakAra vaha vahAM rahatA huA praasukprtyvtaarhai| vRSabha usakI khoja karate haiN| jaba vaha nahIM dikhatA (milatA) aprAsuka snAna, AhAra Adi kA varjana karatA hai tathA bAra-bAra taba ve kahate haiM hama usako khojane ke zeSa kAryoM se- AyAsa pratisevanA nahIM karatA aura yadi chaha mAsa ke bhItara-bhItara gaNa meM Adi se mukta ho ge| AtA hai to use cAra gurumAsa kA tathA chaha mAsa ke pazcAt 1620. viharaNa vAyaNa khamaNe veyAvacce gihtthdhmmkdhaa| AtA hai to mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| vajjejja samosaraNaM, paDivayamANo hittttthiio|| 1625. AgaMtuM annagaNaM, sodhiM kAUNa vuuddhpcchitto| (paradeza jAte hue usako ina sthAnoM kA parihAra karanA sagaNe gaNamubbhAme, darisetI tAdhi appANaM / / caahie|) vaha hitArthika muni apane viharaNa ke sthAnoM kA, vaha mohacikitsA se nivRtta hokara anya gaNa meM zodhi vAcanA ke sthAnoM kA tathA jahAM jhapakatva kiyA hai, jina gacchoM meM kare-arthAt prAyazcitta ko vahana kre| vaha udbhrAmaka bhikSAcaroM vaiyAvRttya kiyA, jahAM gRhastha avasthA meM rahA, jahAM dharmakathA kI, ke grAma meM svagaNa saMbaMdhI sAdhuoM ko svayaM kI upasthiti jahAM samavasaraNa kiyA ina sthAnoM meM rahA-ina sabakA varjana dikhAtA hai| kre| 1626. beti ya lajjAe ahaM, na tarAmi gaMtu gurusmiivmmi| 1621. gaMtUNa annadesaM, vajjittA puvvavaNNite dese| na ya tattha jaM kataM me, niggamaNaM ceva sumraami|| liMgavivegaM kAuM, saDhi kiDhI paNNavettANaM / / vaha unheM kahatA hai-mai lajjAvaza guru ke samIcha nahIM jA pUrva varNita (gAthA 1620) sthAnoM kA varjana kara, anyadeza sktaa| maiMne vahAM jo kiyA usakI smRti nahIM karatA, kevala mujhe meM jAkara, liMga kA parityAga kara (gRhasthaliMga ko svIkAra kara), nirgamana kI hI smRti hai| saDDi-avirata samyagadRSTikA strI ko saMbhoga ke lie ekAMta 1627. tehi nivedie guruNo, gItA gaMtUNa ANayaMti tayaM / sthAna meM le jaae| migapurato ya kharaMTaNa, vasabha nivAreMti mA bhuuto|| 1622. paNa paNNigAdi kiDvisu, ve muni guru ke pAsa jAkara nivedana karate haiN| guru gItArtha . kiMci adeMto u ahava adsaadii| muniyoM ko bhejakara use bulA lete haiN| guru zaikSa Adi muniyoM ke apayA ya aMto chagguru, samakSa usakI kharaMTaNA karate haiN| taba vRSabha muni usa aparAdha bAhi tU cauguru nisege|| karane vAle muni ko nivArita karate hue kahate haiM-mune ! punaH aisA 1623. sapayA aMto mUlaM, chedo puNa hoti baahirnisege| mata krnaa| aNupuvviM paDisevati, vajjaMta sdesmaadiio|| 1628. kattha gato aNapucchA, sAdhu kiliTThA tumaM vimggNtaa| paMcapaNyikA-pAMca kapardikAoM meM pratisevanA karane vAlI mA NaM ajjo vaMdaha, tiNNi u varisANi daMDo se|| strI tathA anya ekAMta sthAna meM pratisevanA ke lie le jAI jAne ve vRSabha muni use pUchate haiM-tuma guru ko binA pUche kahAM vAlI strI ke sAtha kucha bhI na dete hue athavA binA kinArI ke cale gae the? tumheM khojane kA prayatna karane vAle sAdhuoM ko

Page #197
ittiAracamamA 158 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya bahuta kleza sahanA chdd'aa|' AcArya use daMDita karate hue apane 1634.vataaticAre pagate,ayamavi aNNo ya tassa atiyaaro| muniyoM se kahate haiM-'Aryo! isa muni ko tIna varSa taka koI ittiriyamapattaM vA, vuttaM idamAvakahiyaM tu|| vaMdanA na kre| yaha isake lie daMDa hai|' pUrva sUtroM meM vrata ke aticAroM kA adhikAra thaa| yaha bhI vrata 1629. tiNhaM samANa purato, hota'riha puNo vi nivvikaarou| kA anya aticAra hai| pUrva sUtroM meM itvarika apAtra kA kathana jAvajjIvamaNarihA, iNamanne tU gnnaadiinnN|| kiyA gyaa| ina sAta sUtroM meM yAvatkathita apAtra kA ullekha hai| yadi vaha tIna varSoM ke bAda nirvikAra ho jAtA hai to 1635. adhavA egadhigAro uddeso tatiyao ya vvhaaro| gaNAvacchedakatva Adi padoM ke lie yogya ho jAtA hai| jo kerisao Ayario, ThAvijjati keriso Ne ti|| anikSiptapadavAle hokara pratisevanA karate haiM, ve yAvajjIvana taka athavA vyavahAra sUtra ke tIsare uddezakAdhikAra meM kaise gaNAvacchedakatvAdi pada ke lie anarha hote haiN| AcArya ko sthApita kare aura kaise ko nahIM-yaha pratipAdana karane 1630. paDhamo'nikkhittagaNo, ke lie yaha sUtra sapsaka hai| bitio puNa hoti akaDajogi tti| ko noti aTalozinA 1636. adhavA dIvagametaM, jadha paDisiddho abhikkhmaaillo| tatio jamma sadese sAgArisevi evaM, abhikkhaodhANakArI y|| cauttha u vihaarbhuumiie|| athavA yaha sUtra saptaka dIpaka hai| (pUrva sUtrokta adhikArI 1631. paMcama nikkhittagaNo, kaDajogI jo bhave sdesmmi| kA uddIpana karatA hai|) jaise isa sUtrasaptaka se bahuta bAra mAyA jadi sevaMti akaraNaM, paMcaNha vi bAhirA hoti|| karane vAle, maithuna pratisevI tathA bAra-bAra avadhAvana karane vAle ko yAvajjIvana AcAryatva Adi padoM kA pratiSedha hai| pahalA hai anikSiptagaNa vAlA, dUsarA hai akRtayogI, tIsarA hai janma saMbaMdhI svadeza meM akRtyasevI, cauthA hai vihArabhUmI meM 1637. egatta-bahuttANaM, 'savvesiM tesi egajAtINaM / suttANaM piMDeNaM, vocchaM atthaM smaasennN|| akAryasevI, pAMcavAM hai nikSiptagaNa vAlA kRtayogI hokara bhI svadeza meM akAryasevI-ye jo akaraNa arthAt maithuna kA sevana ekatva, bahutva Adi saMbaMdhI ina sabhI eka jAtIya sUtroM kA piMDitarUpa se saMkSepa meM artha khNgaa| karate haiM, ye pAMcoM prakAra ke vyakti AcArya Adi pAMcoM padoM se bahir ho jAte haiN| 1638. egattiyasuttesuM, maNiesuM kiM puNo bhugghnnN| codaga! suNasU iNamo, jaM kAraNa mo bhugghnnN|| 1632. AyariyamAdiyANaM paMcaNhaM jajjiyaM annrihaau| ekatvika-eka vacana se kahe gae sUtroM kA bahugrahaNa kyoM ? cauguru ya sattarattAdi, jAva ArovaNa dhreto|| yaha ziSya ne pUchA taba AcArya ne kahA-vatsa! bahugrahaNa kA yaha AcAryatva Adi pAMcoM padoM ke lie jo yAvajjIvana taka kAraNa tuma mujhase suno| anarha ho jAtA hai, usako yadi gaNa diyA jAtA hai aura jo sAta 1639. logammi satamavajjhaM hotamadaMDaM sahassa mA evaM / rAta taka usa gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai, usako cAra gurumAsa kA ___hohI uttariyammi vi, suttA u kayA bahukae vi|| AropaNA prAyazcitta AtA hai| loka meM (aneka vyaktiyoM dvArA akRtya kA sevana karane para 1633. adhava aNikkhittagaNAdiesu yaha nyAya pracalita hai|) zata loga avadhya hote haiM, sahasra loga causuM pi solasau bhNgaa| aMdaDya hote haiM, isI prakAra lokottara meM aisA na ho isalie carime suttanivAto, (cAra) sUtra bahuvacana meM prakRta haiN| jAvajjIva'NarihA sesaa|| 1640. kulagaNasaMghappattaM, saccittAdI u kaarnnaagaaddhN| athavA anikSiptagaNa (akRtayogI, svadeza meM akRtasevI chiddANi nirikkhaMto, mAyI teNeva asuiio|| tathA vihArabhUmI meM akRtyakArI) Adi ina cAra padoM ke solaha jo sacitta Adi viSayaka vyavahAra (vivAdAspada prazna) bhaMga hote haiN| carama bhaMga meM sUtranipAta arthAt bhikSusUtra aura kulaprApta, gaNaprApta athavA saMghaprApta hai, vaha AgAr3ha kAraNa mAnA nikSiptasUtra kA avakAza hai| zeSa 15 bhaMgoM meM vartamAna muni anarha jAtA hai| (AhAra Adi ke upagraha meM vartamAna isa vyavahAra kA hote haiN| chedana maiM karUM) isa buddhi se jo dUsaroM ke chidra dekhatA hai vaha 1. taba vaha kahatA hai-bhagavan ! maiM gaNa se kyoM nikalA ? kahAM gayA ? mujhe 2. jo sacitta Adi viSayaka vivAdAspada vyavahAra kula dvArA samAhita kucha bhI yAda nahIM hai| karmoM kA upazamana hone para jaba maiM svastha huA karanA hotA hai vaha kulaprApta kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra gaNaprApta aura tabhI jAna pAyA ki maiM gaNa se bAhara nikala gayA huuN| saMghaprApta vyavahAra hotA hai| el kara

Page #198
= tIsarA uddezaka mAyAvI usI mAyA ke kAraNa azuci hotA hai / 1641. davve bhAve asuI, bhAve AhAravaMdaNAdIhiM / kappaM kuNati akappaM, vivihehi ya rAgadosehiM // azuci ke do prakAra haiM- dravyataH aura bhAvataH / bhAvataH azuci vaha hai jo AhAra, vaMdanA, Adi meM atyaMta Asakta hai tathA dravyataH azuci vaha hai jo vividha rAgadveSa se kalpya ko akalpya kara detA hai| 1642. davve bhAve asuI, davvammI viTThamAdilitto u / pANativAyAdIhi u, bhAvammi u hoti asuIo // azuci ke do prakAra ye haiM-dravya se tathA bhAva se| jo viSThA, mUtra, zleSma Adi se lipta hotA hai vaha dravya se azuci hai| jo prANAtipAta Adi se azuci hotA hai, vaha bhAvataH azuci hai| 1643. tappattIyaM tesiM, AyariyAdI na deMti jajjIvaM / puNa te bhikkhu ime, abahussutamAdiNo hoMti // mAyA Adi ke kAraNa bhikSu ko yAvajjIvana AcAryatva Adi pada nahIM die jaate| ve bhikSu kauna hai ? ve ye haiM-gaNAvacchedaka, AcArya, upAdhyAya, abahuzruta Adi / 1644. abahussute ya ome, paDisevate ayato'ppaciMte ya / niravekkha- pamatta mAI, aNarihe juMgite ceva // abahuzruta, avama, pratisevaka, ayatnAvAn, Atma-ciMtaka, nirapekSa, pramatta, mAyAvI, anarha aura juMgika-ye AcArya pada ke lie anarha hote haiN| (vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meM / ) 1645. abahussuto pakappo, aNadhItomo tu tivarisAraNaM / nikkAraNo vi bhikkhU, kAraNa paDisevao jo u // 1646. abbhujjatanicchiyao, appacito niravekkha - bAlamAdIsu / annatarapamAyajuto, asaccarui hoti mAI tu // 1647. avalakkhaNA aNarihA, accAbAdhAdiyA ya je vRttA / cauro ya juMgitA khalu, accaMti ya bhikkhuNo ete / abahuzruta - jisane AcAra prakalpa kA adhyayana nahIM kiyA hai| avama - jisakI pravrajyA ke tIna varSa abhI nahIM bIte haiN| pratisevaka - jo bhikSu niSkAraNa pratisevanA karatA hai aura kAraNa meM ayatanApUrvaka pratisevanA karatA hai / AtmaciMtaka abhyudyatamaraNa kA jisane nizcaya kara liyA nirapekSa-jo bAla Adi muniyoM ke prati ciMtArahita hotA hai / hai / 1. pApajIvI -kauMTala Adi zAstropajIvI / 159 pramatta-jo pAMcoM prakAra ke pramAdoM meM se kisI pramAda se yukta hotA hai| mAyAvI - jisakI asatya meM (athavA asaMyama meM) ruci hotI hai| anarha - jisameM AcArya ke lakSaNa na ho tathA pUrvokta atyAbAdha Adi guNa na ho / juMgika-cAroM prakAra ke juMgika (jAti se, karma se, zilpa se tathA zarIra se) / bhikSu AcAryatva Adi padoM ke lie atyaMta anarha hote haiN| 1648. adhavA jo AgADhaM, vaMdaNaAhAramAdi saMgahito / kappaM kuNati akappaM, vivihehi ya rAgadosehiM / / 1649. mAyI kuNati akajjaM, ko mAI jo bhave musAvAdI / ko puNa mosAvAdI, ko asuI pAvasutajIvI // athavA jo vaMdana, AhAra Adi se atyaMta saMgRhIta hai- Asakta hai tathA jo vividha prakAra se rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara kalpya ko akalpya kara detA hai| (vaha anarha hotA hai|) ziSya ne pUchA- aisA akArya kauna karatA hai? AcArya kahate haiM- mAyAvI aisA karatA hai| mAyAvI kauna ? jo mRSAvAdI hotA hai| mRSAvAdI kauna hotA hai ? jo azuci hai vaha mRSAvAdI hotA hai| azuci kauna hotA hai ? jo pApajIvI' - pApazruta se jIvikA calAtA hai vaha azuci hotA hai| 1650. kiha puNa kajjamakajjaM, karejja AhAramAdisaMgahito / jaha kamhii nagarammI, uppaNNaM saMghakajjaM tu // ziSya ne pUchA- AhAra Adi se saMgRhIta muni kArya ko akArya athavA akArya ko kArya kaise karatA hai? AcArya ne kahA- jaise kisI nagara meM saMghakArya (sacittAdi viSayaka vyavahAra) utpanna huaa| 1651. bahusuta- bahuparivAro, ya Agato tattha koI Ayario / tehi ya nAgaragehiM, so tu niutto tu vavahAro // eka bAra usa nagara meM apane bahuziSya parivAra ke sAtha AcArya vahAM aae| vahAM ke nAgarikoM ne arthAt saMgha ne AcArya ko usa vyavahAra ke samAdhAna ke lie niyukta kiyaa| 1652. nAeNa chiNNa vavahAra, kula-gaNa-saMgheNa kIrati pamANaM / to seviuM pavattA, AhArAdIhi ya kajjiyA / / AcArya ne vyavahAra kA nyAyayukta samAdhAna diyaa| kula, gaNa aura saMgha ne usako pramANa maanaa| usake anusAra AhAra Adi ke kAryArthI usakA sevana karane lage arthAt vaisA karane lge| For Private Personal Use Only

Page #199
160 2 1653. to chiMviDaM pavatto, nissAe tattha so u vavahAraM / paccatthIhiM nAyaM jaha chiMdai esa nissAe / vaha AcArya usa nagara meM pakSapAta se vyavahAra kA samAdhAna karane lgaa| usake pratyarthiyoM ne jAna liyA ki yaha nizrA pakSapAta se vyavahAra kA samAdhAna detA hai| 1654. ko Nu hu havejja anno, jo nAeNaM naejja vavahAraM / adha annayasamavAo, ghuTTho vA to ya tattha vidU // unhoMne socA- kauna dUsarA aisA gItArtha ho sakatA hai jo nyAya se vyavahAra kA samAdhAna de sakatA ho ? eka bAra saMgha - samavAya ne yaha ghoSaNA krvaaii| ghoSaNA ko sunakara eka vidvAna muni (sUtrArtha tadubhayavid) vahAM aayaa| 1655. ghuTThammi saMghakajje, dhUlIjaMgho vi jo na ejjAhI / kula gaNa saMghasamAe, laggati guruge caummAse // saMghakArya kI ghoSaNA ho jAne para usa kArya ke lie yogya muni cAhe phira usake paira dhUlidhUsarita hI kyoM na ho (tatkAla kahIM se viharaNa kara AyA ho) yadi usa ora prasthita nahIM hotA hai, kula, gaNa aura saMghasamavAya ke lie nahIM jAtA hai to use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta lagatA hai-prApta hotA hai| 1656. jaM kAhiMti akajjaM, taM pAvati sati bale agacchaMto / annahi tAva oghANamAdI jaM kujja taM pAve // zakti hone para bhI jo muni usa saMghakArya ke lie nahIM jAtA hai to vyavaharArthI jo akArya kareMge usa viSayaka prAyazcitta bhI usako prApta hogA tathA apamAna ke vazIbhUta hokara avadhAvana Adi anya pravRtti bhI ho sakatI hai| 1657. tamhA tu saMghasadde, ghuTTe gaMtavya dhUlijaMgheNaM / dhUlIjaMghanimittaM, yavahAro uDito isalie saMghakArya kI ghoSaNA ho jAne para dhUlijaMgha - muni ko bhI vahAM tatkAla jAnA caahie| usa dhUlijaMghamuni ke nimitta se vyavahAra samyagrUpa se samAhita ho sakatA hai| 1658. teNa ya sutaM jaso, tella ghatAdIhi saMgiDIto u| kajjAha neha vitadhaM, mAI pAvovajIvI u|| Ate hue dhUlijaMghamuni ne yaha suna liyA ki yahAM kA vyavahAracchettA taila, ghRta Adi se saMgrahIta haiN| vaha mAyAvI aura pApopajIbI hai vaha kAryoM ko utsUtra kI ora le jAtA hai| 1659. so Agato u saMto, vitadhaM daTThUNa tattha vavahAraM / samaeNa nivAretI, kIsa imaM kIrati akajjaM // vaha dhUlijaMghamuni vahAM AtA hai aura vyavahAra ko vitatha-anyathA dekhatA hai| usakA vaha siddhAMta se nivAraNa karatA huA kahatA hai- yaha akArya kyoM kara rahe ho ? sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1660. nidra-mahuraM nivAtaM, viNItamavijANaesa jaMpato / saccittakhettamIse, atthadhara nihoDaNaM vidhiNA // sacittanimittavyavahAra, kSetranimittavyavahAra tathA mizra nimittavyavahAra ke prati durvyavahArI jo haiM tathA jo nahIM jAnate unake jJAna ke nimitta vaha arthadhara muni vidhipUrvaka nivAraNa karate hue kahatA hai-vyavahAra snigdha hai arthAt taila-ghRta Adi se saMgRhIta haiM, ve vitatha vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| isI prakAra jo guDa, zarkarA Adi se saMgRhIta haiM unheM kahatA hai vyavahAra madhura hai jo nirvAta upAzraya Adi se pratibaddha haiM, unheM kahatA hai, vyavahAra nirvAta hai aura jo kRtikarma, vinaya Adi se saMgRhIta haiM, unheM kahatA hai vyavahAra vinIta hai| isa prakAra kahatA huA vaha unakA nivAraNa karatA hai| 1661. evaM ceva ya suttaM, uccAreDaM disaM avaharati / appAvarAha AuTTa, dANa itare tu jajjIvaM // isa prakAra nivAraNa kara tathA sUtrasaptaka kA uccAraNa kara dizA - AcAryatvAdika pada unase apahRta kara lete haiN| jo anya aparAdha vAle pratyAvRtta hote haiM, unheM punaH dizA de dI jAtI hai aura jo bahudoSI hote haiM, ve pratyAvRtta hone aura na hone para bhI yAvajjIvana vaha dizA nahIM dI jA sakatI hai| 1662. evaM tAva bahusuM, majjhatyesuM tu so u vavaharati / aha hojja balI itaro, to beti tu tatthimaM vayaNaM // 1663. rAgeNa va doseNa va pakkhaggahaNeNa ekkamekkassa | kajjammi kIramANe, kiM acchati saMghamajjhattho / isa prakAra vaha arthadhara muni bahuta madhyasthoM ke hone para vaise vyavahAra kA prayoga karatA hai| vahAM durvyavahArI balavAn ho sakate hai| vahAM anyathA vyavahAraccheda hone para vaha isa prakAra kahatA hai - rAga se eka kA pakSa grahaNa kara tathA dveSa se eka kA pakSa grahaNa na kara, eka eka kA jo kArya kiyA jAtA hai kyA vaha saMgha madhyasthabhAva meM raha sakatA hai ? 1664. rAgeNa va doseNa va, pakkhamgahaNeNa ekkamekkassa kajjammi kIramANe, aNNo vi bhaNeu tA kiMci // rAga se athavA dveSa se eka-eka kA pakSa grahaNa kara kie jAne vAle kArya ke viSaya meM dUsarA bhI kucha khe| 1665. balavaMto savvaM vA, bhaNAti aNNo vi lagati ko ettha / vottuM juttamajuttaM, udAhu na vi labbhate'NNassa // vyavahAra ke viSaya meM sabhI balavAn haiN| vaha kahatA hai- isa saMghasamavAya meM kauna aisA hai jo vyavahAra se yukta athavA ayukta kahane meM samartha ho athavA anya koI aisA nahIM hai? 1666. jadi beMtI labbhate vi, vottu tumaM jaM tu jANasI juttaM / to aNumANeUNaM, beti tarhi nAvato so u||

Page #200
tIsarA uddezaka 161 1674. AyAre varseto, AyAraparUvaNA asNkiyo| AyAraparibbhaTTho, suddhacaraNadesaNe bhio|| jo AcAra ke pAlana meM vartamAna hai, usakI AcAra viSayaka prarUpaNA azaMkanIya hotI hai| jo AcArabhraSTa hai usakI zuddhacaraNaprarUpaNA meM vikalpa hotA hai-vaha zuddha bhI ho sakatI hai aura azuddha bhii| 1675. titthagare bhagavaMte, jagajIvaviyANae tiloggruu| jo na kareti pamANaM, na so pamANaM sutdhraannN|| 1676. titthagare bhagavaMte, jagajIvaviyANae tilogguruu| jo u kareti pamANaM, so u pamANaM sutdhaarnnN|| jo jagajjIvavijJApaka (sarvajJa), trilokaguru tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ko pramANa nahIM mAnatA, vaha zrutadharoM ke lie pramANa nahIM hotaa| jo tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ko pramANa mAnatA hai, vaha zrutadharoM ke lie pramANa hotA hai| 1677. saMgho guNasaMghAto, saMghAyavimoyago ya kmmaannN| rAgaddosavimukko, hoti samo svvjiivaannN|| saMgha guNasaMghAtmaka hotA hai| vaha karma-saMghAta kA vimocaka hai| jo rAga-dveSa se mukta hotA hai vaha sabhI jIvoM ke prati sama hotA hai| yadi kahe ki dUsarA bhI hai| taba use kahA jAtA hai-tuma jo jAnate ho vaha kho| isa prakAra kahane para vaha pariSad ko anumAnya kara arthAt samyakpa se kSamAyAcanA kara nyAyapUrvaka vaha kahatA hai1667. saMgho mahANubhAgo, ahaM ca vedesio ihaM bhyvN| ___ saMghasamitiM na jANaM, taM me savvaM khmaavemi|| saMgha mahAn anubhAga arthAt acintyazakti saMpanna hotA hai| bhagavan ! maiM yahAM vaidezika huuN| maiM saMghasamiti-saMgha-maryAdA ko nahIM jaantaa| ataH maiM sarvarUpeNa Apa se kSamAyAcanA karatA huuN| 1668. dese dese ThavaNA, aNNa'NNA attha hoti smitiinnN| gIyatthehAiNNA, adesio taM na jaannaami|| gItArtha muniyoM dvArA saMghamaryAdAoM kI sthApanA deza-deza meM bhinna-bhinna hotI hai| maiM adezika hN| maiM usa saMghamaryAdA ko nahIM jaantaa| 1669. aNumANeuM saMghaM, parisaggahaNaM kareti to pcchaa| kiha puNa geNhati parisaM, imeNuvAyeNa so kuslo|| isa prakAra vaha saMgha ko anumAnya kara-samyag kSamAyAcanA kara phira vaha pariSad kA grahaNa karatA hai| ziSya ne pUchA-vaha parSad ko grahaNa kaise karatA hai? AcArya kahate haiM-vaha kuzala hotA hai| isa upAya se vaha pariSad ko grahaNa karatA hai| 1670. pArisA vavahArI yA, majjhatthA raagdosniihuuyaa| jai hoti do vi pakkhA , vavahariuM to suhaM hoti|| jo pariSad vyavahArya hai usameM donoM pakSa rAga-dveSa ke akaraNa se madhyastha hotI hai| vahAM vyavahAra kA pravartana sukhapUrvaka hotA hai| 1671. osannacaraNakaraNe, saccavvavahArayA dusddhiyaa| caraNakaraNaM jahaMto, saccavvavahArayaM pi jhe| jo muni caraNa-karaNa meM zithila ho gayA hai, usakI satyavyavahArakAritA duHzraddheya bana jAtI hai| jo caraNa-karaNa kA tyAga kara detA hai, vaha satyavyavahAritA ko chor3a detA hai| 1672. jaiyA NeNaM cattaM, appaNato naann-dsnn-crittN| tAdhe tassa paresuM, aNukaMpA natthi jiivesu|| jisane jaba apane jJAna-darzana aura cAritra kA tyAga kara DAlA taba usake mana meM dUsare jIvoM ke prati anukaMpA nahIM hotii| 1673. bhavasatasahassaladdhaM jiNavayaNaM bhAvato jhNtss| jassa na jAtaM dukkhaM, na tassa dukkhaM pare duhite|| jisake lAkhoM janmoM ke pazcAt prApta jinavacana ko bhAvataH--yathArtharUpa meM chor3ane para bhI duHkha nahIM hotA, usako dUsaroM ke duHkhI hone para duHkha nahIM hotaa| 1678. pariNAmiyabuddhIe uvaveto hoti samaNasaMgho u| __ kajje nicchayakArI, suparicchiyakArago sNgho|| zramaNasaMgha pAriNAmika buddhi se yukta hotA hai| saMgha kArya karane meM nizcayakArI hotA hai| saMgha parIkSitakArI hotA hai| 1679. kiha suparicchiyakArI, ekkasi do tiNNi vAvi pesvite| na vi ukkhivae sahasA, ko jANati nAgato kennN|| saMgha suparIkSitakArI kaise hotA hai ? saMgha samavAya pratyarthI ko bulAtA hai| kisI kAraNavaza usake na Ane para saMgha eka bAra, do bAra, tIna bAra puruSa ko bhejakara use bulAtA hai| usake na Ane para sahasA saMgha usako saMghabAhya nahIM kara detA kyoMki saMgha socatA hai ki patA nahIM vaha kyoM nahIM AyA? 1680. nAUNa paribhaveNaM, nAgacchaMte tato u nijjuhnnaa| AuTTe vavahAro, evaM suviNicchakArI u|| yaha jAnakara ki vaha paribhava ke bhaya se nahIM A rahA hai to usakA saMgha se niSkAsana kara denA caahie| yadi vaha punaH AvRtta (saMgha meM AtA hai) hotA hai to use vyavahAra-prAyazcitta denA caahie| isa prakAra saMgha sunizcitakArI hotA hai| 1681. AsAso vIsAso, sItagharasamo ya hoti mA bhaahi| ammApitIsamANo, saMgho saraNaM tu svvesiN||

Page #201
162 zramaNa saMgha AzvAsa hai-AzvAsanakArI hai, vizvAsa hai, zItagRha ke samAna hai, mAtA-pitA ke samAna hai| vaha sabake lie zaraNa hai| tuma bhayabhIta mata hoo| 1682. sIso paDicchao vA, Ayario vA na soggatI neti / je saccakaraNajogA, te saMsArA vimoti // ziSya, pratIcchaka athavA AcArya sugati ko prApta nahIM kraate| jo satyakaraNayoga-saMyamAnukUla pravRtti karane vAle haiM ve saMsAra se vimukta karate haiN| 1683. sIso paDicchao vA, Ayario vAvi ete ihaloe / je saccakaraNajogA, te saMsArA vimoeMti // ziSya, pratIcchaka athavA AcArya-ye sAre ihaloka ke lie haiN| paraloka ke lie satyakaraNayogayukta vyakti hote haiN| ve saMsAra se vimukta karate haiN| 1684. sIso paDicchao vA, je saccakaraNajogA, te saMsArA vimoeMti // ziSya, pratIcchaka athavA kula gaNa, saMgha-ye sugati ko prApta nahIM karAte / jo satyakaraNayogayukta hote haiM, ve saMsAra se vimukta karate haiN| 1685. sIso paGicchao vA, kula-gaNa-saMgho va ete idhaloe / je saccakaraNajogA, te saMsArA vimoeMti // ziSya, pratIcchaka athavA kula, gaNa, saMgha-ye ihaloka ke lie haiN| jo satyakaraNayogayukta hote haiM, ve saMsAra se vimukta karate haiM / kula - gaNa - saMgho na soggatiM neti / 1686. sIse kulavvie va gaNavviya saMghavvie ya samadarisI / vavahArasaMthavesu ya, so sItagharovamo saMgho // ziSyoM, kula-gaNa-saMgha saMbaMdhI muniyoM-inameM se kisI ke vyavahAra upasthita hone para sabake prati saMgha samadarzI hotA hai| isI prakAra pUrvasaMstuta athavA pazcAtsaMstuta muniyoM kA dUsaroM ke sAtha vyavahAra upasthita hone para saMgha samadarzI hotA hai| ataH vaha saMgha zItagRhatulya hotA hai| 1687. gihisaMghAtaM jahituM, saMjamasaMghAtagaM uvagae NaM / NANa-caraNa- saMghAtaM, saMghAyaMto havati saMgho // gRhasthoM ke saMghAta kA parityAga kara saMyamiyoM ke saMghAta ko prApta hokara vyakti jJAna aura cAritra ke saMghAta ko saMghAtita karatA hai, AtmasAt karatA hai| saMgha jJAna aura cAritra kA saMghAta karane ke kAraNa saMgha kahalAtA hai| 1688. nANa- caraNasaMghAtaM, rAgaddosehi jo so saMghAte abuho, gihisaMghAtammi visaMghAe / appANaM // sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jo jJAna aura cAritra ke saMghAta ko rAga-dveSa se visaMghAta karatA hai, usakA vighaTana karatA hai vaha mUrkha gRhasthoM ke saMghAta meM svayaM ko milAtA hai| paramArthataH vaha saMgha nahIM hai| 1689. nANa caraNasaMghAtaM rAgaddosehi jo visaMghAte / so bhamihI saMsAre, cauraMgaMtaM aNavadaggaM // jo jJAna aura cAritra ke saMghAta ko rAga-dveSa se visaMghAta karatA hai, vighaTita karatA hai, vaha cAturaMta saMsAra meM anaMtakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA hai| 1690. dukkheNa labhati bodhiM, buddho vi ya na labhate carittaM tu / ummaggadesaNAe, titthagarAsAyaNAe ya // unmArga dezanA tathA tIrthaMkara kI AzAtanA ke kAraNa use bodhi kI prAmi duHkhapUrvaka hotI hai, kaSTasAdhya hotI hai| usako bodhi prApta ho jAne para bhI use cAritra kA lAbha nahIM hotA / 1691. ummaggadesaNAe, saMtassa ya chAyaNAya maggassa / baMdhiti kammarayamalaM, jaramaraNamaNaMtakaM ghoraM // unmArga kI dezanA ke kAraNa sanmArga kA AcchAdana hotA hai| usase anaMta janma-maraNa kA kAraNabhUta ghora karmarajomala kA baMdhana hotA hai| (isIlie bodhi tathA jJAna cAritra kI prApti nahIM hotI / ) 1692. paMcavidhaM uvasaMpaya, nAUNaM khettakAlapavvajjaM / to saMghamajjhayAre, vavahariyavvaM aNissAe || pAMca prakAra kI upasaMpadAoM (jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa tathA vaiyAvRttya) ko tathA kSetra, kAla aura pravrajyA ko jAnakara madhyasthabhAva se saMgha meM vyavahAra karanA caahie| 1693. ussutta vavaharaMto, tu vArito neva hoti vavahAro / di bahussu, kato tti to bhaNNatI iNamo // koI utsUtra vyavahAra kI sthApanA karatA hai aura koI bhI usakA nivAraNa isalie nahIM karatA ki vaha bahuzruta dvArA kRta hai to yaha kahA jAtA hai 1694. tagarAe nagarIe, egAyariyassa pAsa nipphaNNA / solasa sIsA tesiM, avvavahArI u aTTha ime // tagarA nagarI meM eka AcArya apane solaha niSpanna ziSyoM ke sAtha the| unameM ATha ziSya vyavahArI aura ATha avyavahArI the| ve avyavahArI ATha ziSya ye the / (isa gAthA meM unake nAmoM kA ullekha nahIM hai, unake doSoM kA nirUpaNa hai / ) 1695. mA kitte kaMkaDukaM, kuNimaM pakkuttaraM ca cavvAiM / bahiraM ca guMThasamaNaM, aMbilasamaNaM ca niddhammaM // inakI prazaMsA mata kro| ve doSa ye haiM-kAMkaTuka, kuNaya, pakva, uttara, cArvAka, badhira, guMTha ke samAna, amla ke samAna, nirdharmA (inakI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN|)

Page #202
A tIsarA uddezaka 1696. kaMkaDuo viva mAso, siddhiM na uveti jassa vavahAro / kuNa ho vana sujjhati, ducchejjo jassa vavahAro // 1697. phalamiva pakkaM paDae, pakkassa'havA na gacchate pAgaM / vavahAro tajjogA, sasiguttasirivva sannAse // 1698. pakkullovva bhayA vA, kajjaM pi na sesayA udIreMti / pAeNa Ahato tti va uttara sovAhaNeNaM ti // 1699. romaMthayate kajje, cavvAgI nIrasaM ca visanettaM / kahite kahite kajje, bhaNAti badhiro va na sutaM me // 1700. marahaTThalADapucchA, kerisayA lADaguMTha sAdhiMsu / pAvAra bhaMDichubhaNaM, dasiyA gaNaNe puNo dANaM // 1701. guMThAhi evamAdIhi, harati mohittu taM tu vavahAraM / aMbapharisehi aMbo, na tANi siddhiM tu vavahAraM // kAMkaTuka -- koraDU uDada pakAne para bhI nahIM pakatA vaise hI jisakA vyavahAra siddha nahIM hotA, vaha kAMkaTuka hai| kupa-zava kA mAMsa nakha ke samAna tuccha hotA hai, vaise hI isa vyakti kA vyavahAra ducchedya hotA hai, nirmala nahIM hotaa| pakva--isakA vyavahAra pake hue phala kI bhAMti nIce gira jAtA hai athavA usake yoga se vyavahAra pakatA nhiiN| jaise cANakya ke saMnyAsa lene para zazigupta - caMdragupta kI lakSmI / athavA jisake ' pakka' isa ullApa ke bhaya se zeSa vyakti kArya kA bhI kathana nahIM krte| uttara- chalavacanoM se uttara denA / eka vyakti ne kisI ko lAta se maaraa| pUchane para kahatA hai-maiMne nahIM maaraa| jUte yukta paira ne prahAra kiyA hai| cArvAkI - jaise vRSabha kA liMga nIrasa hone para bhI dUsarA vRSabha usako cATatA hai vaise hI jo kArya kA romAMtha - cabAe hue ko cabAnA - isa prakAra niSphala karatA hai, vaha cArvAkI hotA hai| badhira - jo kArya ke lie kahe jAne para badhira kI bhAMti kahatA hai- maiMne sunA hI nahIM / guMTha - eka mahArASTra dezavAsI ne lATadezavAsI se pUchAlATadezavAsI kisa prakAra ke guMTha-mAyAvI hote haiN| usane khaabtaauuNgaa| donoM sAtha-sAtha cala rahe the| mahArASTrika ne apanA kaMbala utAra kara gAr3I para rakha diyaa| lATadezavAsI ne usa kaMbala kI phaliyAM gina lii| kaMbala ke svAmitva ke viSaya meM donoM meM vivAda huaa| mahArASTrika ne rAjakula meM zikAyata kii| Ta kahA - yadi kaMbala isakA hai to yaha batAe ki kaMbala kI phaliyAM kitanI haiM ? mahArASTrika batA nahIM skaa| lATa ne batA diyA / kaMbala usako de diyaa| isa prakAra mAyA Adi se mohita kara jo prastuta vyavahAra kA haraNa karatA hai, usakA apalApa karatA hai vaha guMTha samAna hotA For Private hai| amla-amlasparza yukta vacanoM ke kAraNa jo amlasadRza hotA hai, usake vacanoM se vyavahAra siddha nahIM hotA / 1702. ete akajjakArI, tagarAe Asi tammi u jugammi / jehi katA vavahArA, khoDijjaMta'NNarajjesu // usa samaya meM usa gaNa meM tagarA nagara meM ye kAMkaTuka Adi ATha prakAra ke akAryakArI avyavahArI ziSya the| unake dvArA kRta vyavahAra anya rAjyoM meM avAMchanIya mAne jAte the| 1703. ihaloe ya akittI, paraloe duggatI dhuvA tesiM / aNANAya jiNiMdANa, je vavahAraM vavaharaMti // jo jineMdra kI anAjJA se vyavahAra kA vyavaharaNa karate haiN| ( sthApita kara usakA kriyAnvayana karate haiM) unakI ihaloka meM akIrti aura paraloka meM nizcayarUpa se durgati hotI hai| 1704. teNa na bahussuto vI, hoti pamANaM aNAyakArI tu / nAeNa vavaharaMto, hoti pamANaM jahA u ime // isalie bahuzruta hokara bhI jo anyAyakArI hotA hai, vaha pramANa nahIM hotaa| jo nyAya se vyavahAra karatA hai, vaha pramANa hotA hai jaise vakSyamANa muni / 163 1705. kittehi pUsamittaM vIraM sivakoTThagaM va ajjAsaM / arahannaga dhammaNNaga, khaMdila goviMdadattaM ca // 1706. ete u kajjakArI, tagarAe Asi tammi u jugammi / jehi kayA vavahArA, akkhobhA aNNarajjesu // 1707. ihalogammi ya kittI, paraloge soggatI dhuvA tesiM / ANAe jiNidANaM, je vavahAraM vavaharaMti // inakI prazaMsA karo - puSyamitra, vIra, zivakoSTaka, Arya Asa, arhannaka, dharmAnvaga, skandila aura gopendradatta / usa yuga tagarA nagara meM ye ATha kAryakArI - suvyavahArI muni the| unake dvArA kRta vyavahAra-sthApita vyavahAra anya rAjyoM meM akSobhya the- acalita the| jo jineMdradeva kI AjJA se vyavahAra kA vyavaharaNa karate haiM unakI ihaloka meM kIrti aura paraloka meM nizcitarUpa se sugati hotI hai / 1708. kerisao vavahArI Ayariyassa u jugappahANassa / jeNa sagAseggahitaM, parivADIhiM tihi asesaM // ziSya ne pUchA- vyavahArI kaisA hotA hai? AcArya ne kahA- jisane yugapradhAna AcArya ke pAsa tIna paripATiyoM se samasta zruta-vyavahAra Adi kA grahaNa kara liyA hai, vaha vyavahArI hotA hai| 1709. suyapArAyaNaM paDhamaM, bitiyaM padubbhedayaM / taiyaM ca niravasesaM, jadi sujjhati gAhago || tIna paripATiyAM ye haiM-pahalI hai zruta kA pArAyaNa, dUsarI hai Personal Use Only

Page #203
164 padodabhedaka-padArtha kathana kA pArAyaNa aura tIsarI hai-niravazeSa kA pArAyaNa arthAt saMpUrNa zruta kA pArAyaNa / grAhaka arthAt ziSya ina tIna paripATiyoM se zuddha ho jAtA hai- niHzeSa sUtrArtha kA pAragAmI ho jAtA hai| 1710. gAhagaAyario U, pucchati so jANi visamaThANANi / jati nivvahatI tahiyaM, ti tassa hiyayaM tato sujjhe // grAhaka kA eka artha hai-AcArya / ve ziSya ko zruta ke jina viSamasthAnoM ke viSaya meM pUchate haiM aura ziSya yadi unakA nirvahana karatA hai - una sthAnoM ke hRdaya ko, abhiprAya ko samyagrarUpa se jAnatA hai, to vaha zuddha hai-arthAt vyavahArakaraNa-yogya hai| 1711. ahavA gAhago soso, tihi parivADIhi jeNa nissesaM / gatiM guNitaM avadhAritaM ca so hoti vavahArI // athavA grAhaka kA dUsarA artha hai-ziSya / jisa ziSya ne tIna paripATiyoM se saMpUrNa zruta kA grahaNa kara liyA, phira unakA aneka bAra guNita - abhyAsa kara liyA, phira unakA avadhAraNa kara liyA, unake hRdaya ko Atmastha kara liyA, vaha vyavahArI hotA hai| 1712. pArAyaNe samatte, thiraparivADI puNo u saMvigge / jo nigato vitaNNo, guruhiM so hoti vavahArI // pArAyaNa ke samApta hone para jo saMvigna AcArya ke samIpa sthira paripATI huA hai tathA guru dvArA anujJAta hone para viharaNa karatA hai, vaha vyavahArI hotA hai| 1713. paDiNIya-maMdadhammo, jo niggato appaNo sakammehiM / nahu taM hoti pamANaM, asamatto, desaniggamaNe // jo muni pratyanIka hai- sva-para ke lie pratikUla hai, maMdadharmA hai, jo svacchaMdatA se apane kArya ke lie viharaNa karane lagatA hai, vaha pramANa nahIM hotaa| vaha deza nirgamana ke lie asammata hotA 1714. AyariyAdesa'vadhAriteNa attheNa guNiyakkharieNa / to saMghamajjhayAre, vavahariyavvaM aNissAe // isalie saMgha meM usa artha se vyavahAra karanA cAhie, jisa zrutArtha ko usane AcArya ke kathana se avadhArita kiyA hai, aneka bAra usakA pratyAvartana (guNita) kiyA hai, akSarita-sthira kiyA hai| isa prakAra se vyavahAra ko vaha anizrA - rAga-dveSa se mukta hokara kare / 1715. AyariyaaNAdesA, dhAriya sacchaMdabuddhiraieNa / saccittakhettamIse, jo vavaharate na so dhaNNo // jo sacittavyavahAra, kSetravyavahAra tathA mizravyavahAra ke meM AcArya ke upadeza ke binA, svacchaMda buddhi se cina-kalpita vicAroM se vyavahAra karatA hai, vaha dhanya nahIM hai, zreyaskara nahIM hai| 1716. so abhimuheti luddho, saMsArakaDillagammi appANaM / ummaggadesaNAe, titthagarAsAyaNAe ya // vaha lubdha vyakti unmArga kI prarUpaNA se tathA tIrthaMkara kI AzAtanA se apanI AtmA ko saMsArarUpI aTavI ke abhimukha karatA hai| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1717. ummaggadesaNAe, saMtassa ya chAyaNAya maggassa / vavahariumacAyaMte, mAsA cattAri bhArIyA // unmArga kI dezanA tathA sahI mArga ko AcchAdita karane vAle muni ko vyavahAra kI sthApanA na kara sakane ke kAraNa cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1718. gAravarahiteNa tahiM vavahariyavvaM tu saMghamajjhammi / ko puNa gArava iNamo, parivArAdI muNeyavvo / saMgha meM gauravarahita hokara vyavahAra karanA caahie| ziSya ne pUchA- gaurava kyA hai? AcArya ne kahA- vaha parivAra Adi viSayaka hotA hai| 1719. parivAra iDDi- dhammakahi vAdi-khamago taheva nemittI / vijjA rAiNiyAe, gAravo tti aTThahA hoti / gaurava ATha prakAra kA hai 1. parivAra kA gaurava 2. Rddhi kA gaurava 3. dharmakathI hone kA gaurava 4. vAdI hone kA gaurava 5. kSapaka- tapasvI hone kA gaurava 6. naimittika hone kA gaurava 7. vidyA kA gaurava 8. ratnAdhika hone kA gaurava / 1720. bahuparivAra mahiDDI, nikkhaMto vAvi dhammakahi vAdI / jadi gAraveNa jaMpejja, agIto bhaNNatI iNamA // yadi agItArtha muni gaurava ke vazIbhUta hokara yaha kahatA hai| ki maiM bahuparivArI hUM, maiMne maharddhika avasthA meM abhiniSkramaNa kiyA hai, maiM dharmakathI hUM, maiM vAdI hUM Adi (isalie mujhe pramANa mAnA jAe to use isa prakAra kahanA cAhie1721. jattha u parivAreNaM, payoyaNaM tattha bhaNNihaha tujjhe / iDDImaMtesu tadhA, dhammakahA vAdikajje vA // 1722. pavayaNakajje khamago, nemittI caiva vijjasiddhe ya / rAyaNie vaMdaNagaM, jahi dAyavvaM tahi bhaNejjA // jo parivAra kA gaurava karatA hai use kahanA cAhie-Arya ! jahAM kahIM parivAra se prayojana hogA vahAM hama tumako bulaayeNge| isI prakAra Rddhi kA gaurava karane vAle ko bhI smjhaae| tathA

Page #204
tIsarA uddezaka 165 dharmakathI se kahe-rAjA Adi ko dharma kahane ke avasara para tumako yAda kreNge| vAdI se kahe-paravAdI kA nigraha karane ke avasara para tumako bhejeNge| kSapaka ko kahe-jaba pravacana-saMghakArya ke lie devatA ke AhvAna kA prasaMga AegA taba tumako bulaaeNge| naimittika tathA vidyAsiddha ko kahe-saMghakArya ke samaya tumako bulaaeNge| rAtnika ko kahe-pAkSika Adi jaba vaMdanaka dAtavya hogA taba tumako kheNge| 1723. na hu gAraveNa sakkA, vavahariGa sNghmjjhyaarmmi| nAseti agItattho, appANaM ceva kajjaM tu|| saMgha ke gaurava ke vazIbhUta hokara vyavahAra ko sthApita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| agItArtha muni durvyavahAra karatA huA svayaM kA tathA kArya kA nAza karatA hai| 1724. nAseti agIyattho, cauraMgaM savvaloe saarNg| nammi u cauraMge, na hu sulabhaM hoti curNg|| agItArtha samasta loka meM sArabhUta caturaMga-mAnuSatva, zruti, zraddhA aura saMyama kA nAza kara DAlatA hai| caturaMga kA nAza ho jAne para punaH caturaMga kI prApti sulabha nahIM hotii| 1725. thiraparivADIehiM, saMviggehiM annissiykrehiN| kajjesu jaMpiyavvaM annuyogiygNdhhtthiihiN|| jo sthiraparipATIyukta haiM, jo saMvigna tathA anizrita-kArI haiM tathA jo anuyogadharagaMdhahastI haiM, kArya upasthita hone para unako kahanA caahie| 1726. eyaguNasaMpautto, vavaharatI sNghmjjhyaarmmi| _eyaguNavippamukke, AsAyaNa sumahatI hoti|| ina guNoM se jo saMprayukta haiM vaha saMgha meM vyavahAra kI sthApanA karatA hai| jo ina guNoM se viprayukta hotA hai aura vyavahAra karatA hai to sumahatI AzAtanA hotI hai| 1727. AgADhamusAvAdI, bitiya taIe ya lovitavate tu| ___ mAI ya pAvajIvI, asuIlitte knngdNdde| AgAr3ha meM arthAt kulakArya meM, gaNakArya meM, saMghakArya meM, mRSA bolanevAlA dUsare aura tIsare vrata kA lopa karatA hai| vaha mAyAvI pApajIvI hotA hai| jaise azuci se lipta kanakadaMDa sparza karane yogya nahIM hotA, vaise hI aisA muni yAvajjIvana AcAryatva Adi padoM para sthApita nahIM ho sktaa| tIsarA uddezaka samApta '

Page #205
cauthA uddezaka 1728. etaddosavimukkako, hoti gaNI bhAvato plicchnno| ___ davvapalicchAgassa u, parimANaTThA imaM suttN|| tIsare uddezaka meM kahe gae doSoM se jo vipramukta hotA hai vaha gaNI (AcArya, upAdhyAya, gaNavacchedaka) hotA hai| vaha niyamataH bhAvataH paricchanna (sUtrArtha tathA tadubhayopeta) hotA hai| prastuta sUtra dravyataH paricchanna (parivAra, vastrAdika se saMpanna) ke parimANa kA bodhaka hai| 1729. Adimasutte doNNi vi, bhaNiyA tatiyassa iha puNaM tesiN| kAlavibhAgaviseso, kattha duve kattha vA tiNNi || tIsare uddezaka ke Adima sUtra meM do sAdharmikoM ke viharaNa kI bAta khii| una ke kAlavibhAga vizeSa kI bAta kahI jAtI hai| kahAM do aura kahAM tIna sAdhuoM ke vihAra kI kalpa-akalpa vidhi kA pratipAdana kiyA jA rahA hai| 1730. pArAyaNe samatte, va niggato asthato bhave jogo| bahukAyavve gacche, egeNa samaM bahiM tthaati|| sUtra aura artha tathA tadubhaya kA pArAyaNa samApta ho jAne para, vaha eka muni ke sAtha gaccha se nirgata hokara bAhara raha sakatA hai kyoMki gaccha meM bahuta vaiyAvRttya Adi karanA hotA hai aura usase sUtrArtha smaraNa meM vighna AtA hai| anya sUtroM ke sAtha bhI arthataH yoga saMbaMdha hai| 1731. paNago va sattago vA, kAladuve khalu jahaNNato gccho| battIsatI sahasso, ukkoso sesao mjjho|| kAladvika-Rtubaddha kAla meM tathA varSAkAla meM gaNa kA kramazaH jaghanya parimANa pAMca aura sAta kA hai| donoM kAla meM utkRSTa saMgha kA parimANa battIsa hajAra tathA zeSa gaccha madhyama parimANa vAlA hotA hai| 1732. uDuvAse lahu lahugA, ete gIte agIta guru gurugaa| __ akayayutANa bahUNa vi, lahuo lahuyA vasaMtANaM / / 1. RtubaddhakAla meM jaghanyataH AcArya ke sAtha eka sAdhu aura gaNAvacchedaka ke sAtha do sAdhu-isa prakAra paaNc| varSAkAla meM jaghanyata AcArya ke sAtha do sAdhu aura gaNAvacchedaka ke sAtha tIna RtubaddhakAla meM gItArtha muni yadi pAMca sAdhuoM se kama saMkhyA meM viharaNa karate haiM to eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA varSAkAla meM sAta se kama ke sAtha viharaNa karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| agItArtha muni ke lie eka gurumAsa tathA cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo akRtazruta haiM arthAt jinhoMne sUtrArtha tathA tadubhaya kA samyag grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai ve yadi bahuta muniyoM ke sAtha bhI viharaNa karate haiM to RtubaddhakAla meM eka laghumAsa aura varSAkAla meM cAra laghumAsa ke prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| 1733. evaM suttaviroho, atthe vA ubhayato bhave doso| kAraNiyaM paNa suttaM, ime ya tahiM kAraNA hoti|| ziSya kahatA hai-isa prakAra gaccha-parimANa kI bAta kahanA sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya se virodha AtA hai, doSa hotA hai| AcArya kahate haiM-yaha kAraNika sUtra hai| ve kAraNa ye haiM1734. saMghayaNe vAulaNA, navame puvvammi gmnnmsivaadii| sAgara jAte jayaNA, uDubaddhA''loyaNA bhnnitaa|| saMhanana, vyAkulanA, nauveM pUrva (kA smaraNa), aziva Adi meM gamana, sAgara tulya nauvAM pUrva, jAtakalpa meM yatanA, RtubaddhakAla meM, AlokanA-ye kAraNa kahe gae haiN| (vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN|) 1735. Ayariya-uvajjhAyA,saMghayaNA dhitiya je u uvveyaa| suttaM attho va bahuM, gahito gacche ya vaaghaato|| AcArya aura upAdhyAya vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana se tathA vajrakuDya samAna dhRti se yukta haiN| unhoMne sUtra aura artha ko prabhUta rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA hai paraMtu gaccha meM sUtrArtha ke smaraNa kA vyAghAta hotA hai| 1736. dhammakahi mahiDDIe, AvAsa-nisIhiyA ya aaloe| paDipucchavAdigahaNe, rogI taha dullabhaM bhikkhaM / / 1737. vAulaNe sA bhaNitA, jaha uddesammi paMcame kppe| navama dasamA u puvvA, abhiNavagahiyA u naasejjaa| sAdhu-isa prakAra saat| bhagavAn RSabha ke jyeSTha gaNadhara puMDarIka ke battIsa hajAra sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA gaccha thA yaha utkRSTa saMkhyA hai| zeSa parimANa vAlA gaccha madhyama hotA hai|

Page #206
cauthA uddezaka 167 ___ dharmakathI hone ke kAraNa bAra-bAra dharmakathA karanA do-do bheda haiM-samAptakalpa aura asmaaptklp| vyAkulanA hai| maharddhika vyaktiyoM meM vizeSa dharmakathA karanA, 1743. gItattho jAtakappo, agIto khalu bhave ajAto u| Ate-jAte muniyoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI AvazyikI, naiSedhikI kA paNagaM samattakappo, tadUNago hoti asmtto|| samyak nirIkSaNa karanA, muniyoM kI AlocanA sunanA, jAtakalpa hai gItArtha aura ajAtakalpa hai agiitaarth| pratipRcchA karane vAle muniyoM ko samAdhAna denA, vAdI kA nigraha samAptakalpa arthAt pripuurnnshaay| vaha jaghanyataH pAMca muniyoM karanA, glAna vyaktiyoM kI AlocanA zravaNa se, bhikSA kI kA hotA hai RtubaddhakAla meM aura varSAkAla meM sAta parimANadurlabhatA ke kAraNa ye sAre vyAkulanA ke kAraNa haiN| kalpAdhyayana vAlA hotA hai| pAMca yA sAta se nyUna hotA hai asamApsakalpa ke pAMcaveM uddezaka meM vyAkulanA kA vistRta kathana hai| arthAt apripuurnnshaay| abhinavarUpa meM gRhIta nauveM dasaveM pUrva kI yadi satata 1744. ahavA jAtasamatto, jAto ceva u taheva asmtto| smAraNA na kI jAe to ve naSTa ho jAte haiM, vismRta ho jAte haiN| ajjAto ya samatto, ajjAto ceva asmtto|| 1738. asivAdikAraNeNaM,ummugaNAyaM ti hojja jA donnnni| isakI catubhaMgI isa prakAra hai sAgarasarisaM navamaM, atisynybhNgguvilttaa| 1. jAtakalpa bhI samAptakalpa bhii| aziva-mAri Adi kAraNoM ke utpanna hone para do muniyoM 2. jAtakalpa asmaaptklp| kA sAtha vihAra anujJAta hai| yahAM ulmuka kA udAharaNa jAnanA 3. ajAtakalpa smaaptklp| caahie| (jaise ulmaka aneka ekatrita hokara jalatI hai, vaise hI 4. ajAtakalpa asmaapsklp| mAri Adi bhI eka ko capeTa meM nahIM letI, aneka muni usakI (inameM prathama bhaMga zuddha hai| zeSa meM yatanA karanI caahie|) capeTa meM Ate haiN|) nauvAM-dasavAM pUrva sAgaratulya tathA atizaya 1745. tesiM jayaNA iNamo, naya aura vikalpoM se gahana haiN| (aneka muniyoM ke bIca unakA bhikkhaggaha nikkhmppvesey| parAvartana nahIM ho sakatA, ataH do muniyoM kA sAtha vihAra aNuNNavaNaM pi ya samagaM, anujJAta hai|) beMti ya gihi dejja odhaannN|| 1739. pAhuDavijjAtisayA, nimittamAdI suhaM ca ptirikke| unakI yatanA yaha hai-eka hI samaya meM bhikSAgrahaNa ke lie chedasutammi va guNaNA, agItabahulammi gcchmmi|| niSkramaNa aura praveza tathA eka hI samaya meM anujnyaapn| ve yoniprAbhRta, vidyAtizaya (AkAzagAminI Adi zayyAtara ke pAsa Akara ekasAtha kahate haiM-upAzraya kA vidyAoM), nimitta Adi (yoga, maMtra Adi) kA parAvartana ekAMta upadhAna-sthagana de| pradeza meM sukhapUrvaka ho sakatA hai| agItArthabahula gaccha meM 1746. uDubaddhe avirahitaM, etaM jaM tehi hoti saadhuuhiN| chedasUtroM kA guNana-parAvartana bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| (kyoMki kAreti kuNati va sayaM, gaNI vi AloyaNamabhikkhaM / / kucha muni usako sunakara vipariNata ho sakate haiN|) RtubaddhakAla meM Ane-jAne vAle sAdhuoM se vaha sthAna 1740. kayakaraNijjA therA, suttatthavisArayA sutrhssaa| avirahita hotA hai| gaNI-AcArya donoM kI avalokanA __ je ya samatthA voDhuM, kAlagatANaM uvhidehN|| gaveSaNA punaH-punaH dUsare yA tIsare dina svayaM karate haiM athavA 1741. eya guNasaMpauttA, kAraNajAteNa te duyaggA vi| dUsaroM se karAte haiN| uubaddhammi vihAro, erisayANaM annunnnnaato|| 1747. etehi kAraNehi, hemaMte priMsu appbiiyaannN| jo kRtakaraNIya haiM, sthavira haiM, sUtrArthavizArada haiM, sUtra dhitidehamakaMpANaM, kappati vAso duveNhaM pi|| rahasyoM ke jJAtA haiM, jo eka muni ke kAlagata ho jAne para usakI ina vyAkulanA Adi kAraNoM se hemaMta tathA grISma Rtu meM upadhi aura nirjIva zarIra ko vahana karane meM samartha haiM jo ina AtmadvitIya AcArya athavA upAdhyAya ko dhRti aura deha se guNoM se saMprayukta haiM, ve kisI kAraNavaza do ke sAtha vihAra karate akaMpamAna hone ke kAraNa vAsa kalpatA hai, do-do se rahanA / haiN| isa prakAra ke AcArya athavA upAdhyAya kA Rtubaddha-kAla meM kalpatA hai| vihAra anujJAta hai| 1748. niyamA hoti asuNNA, 1742. jAto ya ajAto vA, duvidho kappo u hoti naayvvo| vasadhI nayaNe ya vaNNitA dosaa| ekkekko vi ya duviho, samattakappo ya asmtto|| dussaMcara bahupANA, kalpa do prakAra kA jJAtavya hai-jAta aura ajaat| donoM ke vAsAvAse vi ucchedo||

Page #207
168 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya varSAvAsa meM niyamataH vasati azUnya honI caahie| upadhi svAdhyAya Adi kara sakeMge-isa nimitta se vasati kA parikarma ko sAtha le jAne se kalpAdhyayana meM doSa varNita haiN| (vasati ko karate haiN| jaisezUnya kara jAne para gAya Adi usako tor3a sakatI hai, bhaTa Adi 1754 uccheva bilaTThagaNe, bhUmIkamme smjjnnaa''mjje| Akara vahAM aDDA jamA sakate haiN|) isa sthiti meM grAmAMtara jAnA kuDDaNa liMpaNaM dUmaNaM, ca eyaM tu prikmm|| par3atA hai| vahAM ke mArga duHsaMcara haiM, mArga bahuta prANiyoM se saMkula vasati ke Dhahate hue bhAga ko ThIka karane ke lie IMTa Adi ho gae haiN| zayyAtara unako anukUla na mAnakara unake dravyoM kA lagAnA, biloM ko DhAMkanA,bhUmIkarma arthAt viSaya bhUmI ko sama vyuccheda kara DAlatA hai| ye doSa saMbhava haiM ataH vasati ko shuuny| karanA, gobara Adi se lIpanA, bhIMtoM ko lIpanA, unako cUne nahIM karanA caahie| Adi se potanA-yaha sArA parikarma hai| 1749. vAsaNa doNha lahugA, ANAdivirAdhaNA vsdhimaadii| 1755. jadi dakkiMtocchevA,tati mAsa bilesu guruga suddhesu| saMthAraga uvagaraNe, gelaNNe sallamaraNe y|| paMcediyauddAte, eka-duga-tige u muulaadii|| (isalie AcArya aura upAdhyAya ko varSAkAla meM jitane sthAnoM para IMTeM Adi lagAyI gaIM, utane hI jaghanyataH svayaM sahita tIna muniyoM se rahanA caahie|) laghumAsoM kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| zuddha arthAt paMcendriya prANI yadi varSAkAla meM do rahate haiM to cAra laghumAsa kA rahita biloM kA sthagana karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta, prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga kA doSa prApta hotA hai tathA vasati Adi bila-sthagana se eka-do-tIna paMcendriya prANiyoM kA vyAghAta hone kI virAdhanA hotI hai| saMstAraka, upakaraNa tathA glAna aura . para mUla Adi prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| (eka paMcendriya kA zalyamaraNa viSayaka aneka doSa hote haiN| (vyAkhyA agalI vyAghAta hone para mUla, do kA vyAghAta hone para anavasthApya tathA gAthAoM meN|) tIna kA vyAghAta hone para pArAMcita prAyazcitta AtA hai|) 1750. suNNaM mottuM vasahiM, bhikkhAdI kAraNao jadi do vi| 1756. bhUmIkammAdIsu u, phAsugadese u hoti maaslhuu| vaccaMta tato dosA, goNAdIyA havaMti ime|| savvammi lahugA aphAsueNa desammi savve y|| yadi donoM bhikSA Adi ke kAraNa vasati ko zUnya kara jAte . vasati kA dezataH bhUmIkarma yadi prAsuka jala Adi se kiyA haiM to gau Adi ke nimitta se ye doSa hote haiN| gayA hai to pratyeka kA eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta, tathA saMpUrNa meM 1751. goNe sANe chagale, sUgara-mahise taheva prikmme|| pratyeka kA cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| aprAsuka jala micchattabaDugamAdI, acchate sliNgmaadiinni|| Adi se dezataH tathA sarvataH karane para pratyeka kA cAra laghumAsa gau, kuttA, chagala, sUkara, mahiSa, gRhastha dvArA parikarma, kA prAyazcitta hai| mithyAtvI baTukoM Adi kA praveza, yadi eka muni jAtA hai aura 1757. soccA gata tti lahugA, eka vasati meM hI rahatA hai to svaliMga pratisevanA Adi kA prsNg| appattiya guruga jaM ca vocchedo| (vyAkhyA Age ke zloko meN|) baDu-cAraNa-bhaDamaraNe, 1752. goNAdIya paviDhe, dhADaMtamadhADaNe bhave lhugaa| pAhuNa nikkeyaNA sunnnne|| adhikaraNavasadhibhaMgA taha pavayaNa-saMjame dosaa| jaba zayyAtara yaha sunatA hai ki muni vasati se cale gae gAya Adi kA vasati meM praveza kara lane para yadi vahAM aura yadi usake mana meM aprIti nahIM hotI hai to usakA prAyazcitta upasthita muni usako bAhara nikAlane ke lie tAr3ita-pratAr3ita hai cAra laghumAsa tathA aprIti utpanna hone para prAyazcitta hai cAra karatA hai to use cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi gurumAsa / yadi dravya kA vyavaccheda huA ho to cAra gurumAsa kA dhAr3ita nahIM karatA hai to adhikaraNa doSa saMbhava hai tathA vasati kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| zUnya vasati meM baTuka, cAraNa, bhaTa Adi bhaMga aura pravacana tathA sayaMma meM doSa lagatA hai| Akara raha sakate haiN| koI manuSya vahAM Akara mara sakatA hai| 1753. dukkhaM Thitesu vasadhI, parikammaM kIrati tti iti naauN| prAghUrNaka muni zayyAtara kI anujJA se vahAM raha sakate haiM, phira bhikkhAdiniggatesuM, saaTThamIsaM vimaM kujjaa|| unako nikAlanA kaThina hotA hai| (koI tirazcI athavA mAnuSI gRhastha socate haiM-sAdhuoM ke vasati meM rahate vasati kA vahAM zUnya vasati meM prasava kara sakatI hai| usakA niSkAsana bhI parikarma karanA kaSTaprada hotA hai, yaha socakara, jaba muni bhikSA doSayukta hotA hai| ye zUnya vasati ke doSa haiN| Adi ke nimitta bAhara cale jAte haiM taba ve svArtha-apanI vasati 1758. aha cidviti tatthego, ego hiMDati ya ubhayahA dosaa| ko baliSTha banAne ke lie tathA mizra-muni bhI sukhapUrvaka salliMgasevaNAdI, Auttha pare ubhayato vaa||

Page #208
hai| cauthA uddezaka 169 yadi do muniyoM meM se eka vasati meM rahatA hai aura eka ghUmatA 1764. asivAdikAraNehiM, ahavA phiDitA u khettsNkmnne|| hai to donoM ora se doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hai| doSa hai-svaliMga Adi tattiyamettA va bhave, doNhaM vAsAsu jayaNa imaa|| kI pratisevanA, jo tIna prakAra kI hai-Atmottha, parottha, azivAdi kAraNoM se athavA kSetra saMkramaNa karate mArga se ubhyotth| bhaTaka ge| (kucha saMyamacyuta ho gae, kucha kAlagata ho ge|) 1759. suNNe sagAri daTuM, saMthAre puccha kattha samaNA u|| utane hI avaziSTa rahe arthAt do hI rhe| isa prakAra varSA Rtu meM souM gaya tti lahugA, appattiya cheda cugurugaa|| do hI sAtha rhe| unake lie varSA Rtu kI yatanA isa prakAra hai| zUnya vasati ko dekhakara zayyAtara pUchatA hai-zramaNa kahAM 1765. ego rakkhati vasadhiM, gae ? zramaNa gae-aisA sunakara usake mana meM aprIti na ho to bhikkha viyArAdi bitiyato yaati| cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA aprIti ho jAne para aura dravya saMtharamANe'saMthara, Adi kA vyavaccheda hone para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA niddossuvari tthvittuvhiN| eka muni vasati kI rakSA karatA hai aura dUsarA bhikSA ke 1760. kappaTThaga saMthAre, khelaNaM lahugo tuvaTTa gurugo u| lie tathA bahir bhUmI Adi meM jAtA hai| yadi paryApta AhAra Adi nayaNe dahaNe caulahu, etto u mahallae vocchN| kI prApti ho jAtI hai to yaha vidhi hai| anyathA donoM muni bhikSA ke saMstAra arthAt upAzraya meM yadi bAlaka khelatA hai to eka lie ghUmate haiN| yadi vasati bhayarahita ho to ve apanI upadhi ko laghumAsa aura yadi sotA hai to eka gurumAsa tathA cora usakA UparI bhAga meM rakhakara bAMdha deN| apaharaNa kara letA hai athavA Aga lagane se vaha jala jAtA hai to 1766. sutteNevuddhAro, kAraNiyaM taM tu hoti suttaM ti| cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| Age bar3e vyakti ke kappo tti aNuNNAto, vAsANaM kerise khette|| tvagvartanAdi ke viSaya meM btaauuNgaa| tIna muniyoM ke vihAra kI anujJA sUtra se hI jJAta hotI hai| paraMtu vaha sUtra bhI kAraNika-aziva Adi kAraNoM se niSpanna hai| 1761. tuvaTTa nayaNe dahaNe, lahugA gurugA hvNt'nnaayaare| varSA Rtu meM kaise kSetra meM tIna muniyoM kA vihAra kalpatA hai, yaha aha uvahammati uvadhi, tti ghettuM hiMDati maaslh|| yahAM anujJAta hai| 1762.ulle lahuga gilANAdigA ya suNNe ThaveMti culhugaa| 1767. mahatI viyArabhUmI, vihArabhUmI ya sulabhavittI y| aNarakkhitovahammati, haDe va pAveMti jaM jtth|| sulabhA vasahI ya jahiM, jahaNNayaM vAsakhettaM tu|| koI puruSa zUnya vasati meM Akara so jAtA hai athavA jaghanya varSAkSetra vaha hai-jahAM mahatI vicArabhUmI arthAt upakaraNoM ko le jAtA hai yA jalA DAlatA hai to pratyeka kriyA ke bahirgamanabhUmI hai, jahAM mahatI vihArabhUmI-bhikSAnimitta lie cAra laghumAsa kA aura vahAM anAcAra kA sevana karane para paribhramaNabhUmI hai tathA jahAM bhikSAvRtti aura vasati kI prApti cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| upadhi kA koI upahanana sulabha hai| karegA-aisA socakara muni yadi unako sAtha lekara bhikSA Adi 1768. cikkhalla pANa thaMDila, ke lie ghUmatA hai to eka laghumAsa aura yadi vaha upadhi varSA Adi vasadhI-gorasa-jaNAulo vejjo| ke kAraNa bhIga jAtI hai to cAra laghumAsa, glAna Adi ke nimitta osadhaniyayA'hivatI, usa zUnya vasati meM gRhastha Adi ko sthApita karane para cAra pAsaMDA bhikkh-sjjhaae| laghumAsa, sAtha na le jAne para usa arakSita upadhi kA koI varSAkAla ke utkRSTa kSetra ke 13 guNa haiMupahanana Adi kara letA hai to usa nimittaka prAyazcitta prApta 1. jahAM kIcar3a adhika na ho| hotA hai| 2. jahAM sammUrchanaja prANiyoM kI adhika utpatti na ho| 1763. gelaNNamaraNasallA, bitiuddesammi vaNNitA puvvaM / 3. sthaMDila bhUmIyAM aneka hoN| te ceva niravasesA, navaraM iha iMtu bitiypdN|| 4. vahAM rahane ke lie aneka vasatiyAM hoN| glAnya aura sazalyamaraNa ke viSaya meM dUsare uddezaka meM 5. dUdha kI prApti sulabha ho| vistAra se pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| ve yahAM saMpUrNarUpa se 6. kula janAkula ho| vyaktavya haiN| unake viSaya kA dvitIya pada-apavAda yahAM batAyA jA 7. vaidya kI upalabdhi / rahA hai| 8. auSadha kI praapti|

Page #209
170 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 9. nicaya-dhAnyoM kI pracura utptti| 1773. vasahIya saMkuDAe, viralla avirallaNe bhave dosaa| 10. rAjA anukUla ho| vAghAteNa va aNNA'satIya dosA u vccNte|| 11. pASaNDoM kI alptaa| saMkaDI vasati meM yadi bhIge vastra phailAe jAte haiM to aneka 12. bhikSA kI sulbhtaa| doSa utpanna hote haiM aura na phailAne para bhI aneka doSa hote haiN| yadi 13. svAdhyAya kA pracura avkaash| vasati eka hI ho, dUsarI na ho to vasati kA vyAghAta hone para 1769. pANA thaMDila vasadhI, anyatra jAnA par3atA hai| kSetra saMkramaNa se saMyama tathA adhipati pAsaMDa bhikkh-sjjhaae| AtmavirAdhanA kA doSa hotA hai| lahugA sese lahugo, 1774. ataraMta bAlavuDDA, abhAvitA ceva gorsss'stii| kesiMcI savvahiM lhugaa|| jaM pAvihiMti dosaM, AhAramaesu paannesu'| ina guNoM se virahita kSetra meM varSAvAsa karane para prAyazcitta asahAya aura abhAvita bAla aura vRddha dUdha ke abhAva meM AtA hai| jahAM atyadhika sammUrchanaja prANiyoM kI utpatti ho, apane AhAramaya prANoM ko dhAraNa karane meM asamartha hote haiN| unheM jahAM sthaMDila bhUmI sulabha na ho, jahAM aneka vasatiyAM na hoM, jahAM (AgAr3ha, anAgAr3ha paritApanAdika) doSa prApta hotA hai| (usakA kA rAjA anukUla na ho, jahAM pASaMDa adhika rahate hoM, jahAM bhikSA sArA prAyazcitta AcArya ko AtA hai|) sulabha na ho, jahAM svAdhyAya bAdhita hotA ho-aise sthAna meM 1775. naNu bhaNiya rasaccAo, paNIyarasabhoyaNe ya dosA u| varSAvAsa karane para pratyeka doSa ke lie cAra-cAra laghumAsa kA kiM goraseNa bhaMte ! bhaNNati suNa coyaga ! imaM tu|| prAyazcitta hai| zeSa kIcar3a Adi pratyeka ke lie eka-eka sUtra meM rasatyAga kI bAta kahI hai tathA praNItarasa- bhojana laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| kucha AcArya mAnate haiM ki sabhI ke doSa batAe haiN| ataH bhaMte! dUdha kI bAta kyoM kI jAtI hai? doSoM meM pratyeka ke lie cAra-cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| ziSya ke yaha pUchane para AcArya ne kahA-ziSya ! tuma suno maiM jo 1770. nIsiraNa kucchaNAgAra, kaMTakA sigga Ayabhedo y| kahatA huuN| __ saMjamato pANAdI, AgAha nimjjnnaadiiyaa|| 1776. kAmaM tu rasaccAgo, catutthamaMgaM tu baahirtvss| kIcar3ayukta pradeza se hone vAle doSa-vaha vahAM phisala sakatA hai| pairoM kI aMguliyoM ke bIca vAle bhAga sar3a sakate haiM, so puNa sahUNa jujjati, asahUNa ya sjjvaavttii|| rasatyAga kA siddhAMta anumata hai tathA yaha bAhyatapa kA kIcar3a meM rahe hue kaMkar3a tathA zUleM cubha sakatI haiN| atizrama ho cauthA bheda hai| jo samartha haiM unake lie yaha upayukta hai aura jo sakatA hai ye sAre Atmabheda-AtmavirAdhanA ke kAraNa haiN| prANiyoM kA hanana hotA hai tathA agAdha kIcar3a meM nimajjana Adi asamartha haiM unake lie yaha rasatyAga vyApatti-mRtyu kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| banatA hai| 1771. dhuvaNe vi hoMti dosA, uppIlaNAdi ya bAusattaM c| 1777. agilAya tavokamma, parakkame saMjato tti iti vuttN| sedhAdINamavaNNA, adhovaNe cIranAso vaa| tamhA u rasaccAo, niyamAto hoti svvss| zarIra aura upakaraNoM para lage kardama ko dhone se prANiyoM AgamoM meM kahA gayA hai ki saMyatamuni aglAna bhAva se kA utpIr3ana tathA bAkuzikatva-ye doSa hote haiN| na dhone se tapaHkarma meM parAkrama kre| isalie sabhI ke lie rasatyAga kA zaikSamuniyoM kI avajJA tathA vastra kA nAza hotA hai| niyama nahIM hotaa| 1772. mUiMgavicchugAdisu, do dosA saMjame ya seses| 1778. jassa u sarIrajavaNA, rite paNIyaM na hoti saahuss| niyamA dosa duguMchiya, athaMDila nisagga dharaNe y|| so vi ya hu bhiNNapiMDaM, bhuMjau ahavA jdhsmaadhii|| prANiyoM kI utpatti vAle pradeza se hone vAle doSa- jisa muni kA zarIra-yApana praNItarasa ke sevana ke binA cIMTiyoM tathA bicchaoM aura zeSa prANiyoM (sammaLunaja) kI nahIM hotA vaha bhinnapiMDa arthAt ghRtamizrita galitapiMDa khAe utpatti vAle kSetra se do doSa saMbhava haiM-AtmavirAdhanA aura athavA jisase samAdhi ho vaha bhojana kre| sNymviraadhnaa| sthaMDila ke abhAva meM asthaMDila meM athavA 1779. caubhaMgo ajaNAula, kulAule ceva tatiyato bhNgo| jugupsita sthaMDila meM mala-mUtra visarjita karane para niyamataH bhoiyamAdi jaNAula, kulaaulmddNbmaadiisu|| saMyamavirAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiN| unako visarjita na karane para janAkula aura kulAkula kI caturbhaMgI meM tIsarA bhaMga hai-na AtmavirAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiN| jnaakul-kulaakul| bhojika Adi se janAkula aura kulAkula

Page #210
171 cauthA uddezaka hai maDaMba Adi sthAnoM meN| 1780. vejjassa osadhassa va, __ asatIya gilANato va jaM paave| vejjasagAse niMto, ANeto ceva je dosaa| usa kSetra meM vaidya aura auSadhi kA abhAva hone para glAna vyakti jo paritApanA pAtA hai, usa nimittaka sArA prAyazcitta AcArya ko AtA hai| anya kSetra meM glAna ko vaidya ke pAsa le jAne, lAne meM paritApana tathA aneka doSa hote haiN| tannimittaka prAyazcitta bhI AcArya ko AtA hai| 1781. necaiyA puNa ghannaM, dalaMti asArA ya aNcitaadiisu| adhivammi hoti rakkhA, niraMkusesu bahU dosaa|| jisa kSetra meM naicayika-dhAnya vyApArI hoM, ve daridra vyaktiyoM ko tathA rAjapUjya vyaktiyoM ko dhAnya dete haiN| vahAM bhikSA sulabha hotI hai| jahAM kA adhipati-rAjA anukUla ho, vahAM rakSA hotI hai| niraMkuza kSetra meM rahane se aneka doSa utpanna hote haiN| 1782. pAsaMDabhAvitesuM, labhaMti omANa mo atibhuusu| avi ya visesuvaladdhI, havaMti kajjesu u shaayaa| jo kSetra ati bahula pASaMDoM se bhAvita hai vahAM sAdhuoM kA apamAna hotA hai| (jahAM pASaMDa loga atyadhika rahate haiM vahAM bhikSA bhI sulabha nahIM hotii|) yaha bhI saMbhAvita hai ki anya pASaMDiyoM se vizeSopalabdhi bhI hotI hai tathA loga aneka kAryoM meM sahAyaka banate haiN| 1783. nANa-tavANa vivaDDI, gacchassa ya saMpayA sulbhbhikkhe| na ya esaNAya ghAto, neva ya ThavaNAya bhaMgo u|| sulabhabhikSA vAle sthAna meM rahane se jJAna aura tapasyA kI vizeSa vRddhi hotI hai| gaccha kI saMpadA bar3hatI hai, eSaNA kA ghAta nahIM hotA tathA sthApanA (mAsakalpa athavA varSAkalpa) kA bhaMga nahIM hotaa| 1784. vAyaMtassa u paNagaM, paNagaM ca paDicchato bhave suttN| egaggaM bahumANo, kittI ya guNA ya sjjhaae|| jo sUtra kI vAcanA detA hai aura jo pratIcchaka hai-sunatA hai-donoM ke pAMca-pAMca guNoM kA lAbha hotA hai| ekAgratA, bahumAna tathA kIrti-ye svAdhyAya ke guNa haiN| 1785. saMgahuvaggahanijjara, sutpjjvjaaymvvvcchittii| paNagamiNaM puvvuttaM, je caayhitoplNbhaadii| saMgraha, upagraha, nirjarA, zrutaparyavajAta, avyavacchitti-yaha paMcaka athavA pUrvokta AtmahitopalaMbha Adi pNck| 1786. evaM ThitANa pAlo, Ayario sesa mAsiyaM lahuyaM / kappATThinIlakesI, AyasamutthA pare ubhe|| isa prakAra varSAkAla meM tIna muniyoM kI sthiti meM do muni bhikSA ke nimitta cale jAte haiN| taba eka muni jo vasatipAlarUpa meM pIche rahatA hai usako AcArya sthApita karanA caahie| zeSa arthAt AcArya vyatirikta vasatipAla kI sthApanA karane para eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi taruNa zramaNa ko vasatipAla ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai to kappaTThIbAlikA tathA nIlakezI-taruNI strI ke sAtha pratisevanA se Atmasamuttha tathA parasamuttha doSa utpanna hote haiN| 1787. taruNe vasahIpAle, kappaTThisaliMgamAdi aaubhyaa| dosA u pasajjaMtI, akappie dosime annnne|| taruNa zramaNa ke vasatipAla hone para taruNI bAlikA kI bhAMti svaliMga Asevana, gRhiliMga Asevana rUpa Atmasamuttha aura parasamuttha doSoM kA prasaMga AtA hai| akalpika arthAt bAlaka Adi ke viSaya meM ye anya doSa hote haiN| 1788. bali dhammakahA kiDDA, pamajjaNA varisaNA ya paahuddiyaa| khaMdhAra agaNibhaMge, mAlavateNA ya NAtI y|| yadi bAlaka muni ko vasatipAla ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai to ye doSa Ate haiM-(1) balidoSa (2) dharmakathA (3) krIDA (4) pramArjanA (5) AvarSaNa (6) prAbhRtikA (7) skaMdhAvAra (8) agni (9) mAlavastenoM kA bhaya (10) jnyaatijn| (ina sAre upAyoM se bAlaka muni ko bhayabhIta kara usakA apaharaNa kara lete haiM athavA upadhi kA apaharaNa kara lete haiN|) 1789. tamhA pAleti gurU, puvvaM kAUNa sarIraciMtaM tu| iharA AuvadhINaM, virAdhaNA dhreNtmdhreNte|| 1. catubhaMgI-(1) janAkula-kulAkula (2) janAkula na kulAkula (3) na janAkula para kulAkula aura (4) na janAkula aura na kulaakul| pahale meM bahuta kula, bahuta mnussy| dUsare meM thor3e kula, bahuta mnussy| tIsare meM bahuta kula, manuSya kama tathA cauthe meM na bahuta kula aura na bahuta mnussy| pahalA aura dUsarA bhaMga bhojika Adi aneka janoM se AkIrNa hone ke kAraNa janAkula hotA hai| maDaMba Adi sthAnoM meM kulAkula mAnA gayA hai| vRttikAra ne maDaMba meM aThAraha hajAra kula mAne haiM-maDambe assttaadshkulshsraanni| 2. (1) saMgraha-ziSya Adi kA saMgraha (2) upagraha (3) nirjarA (4) zrutaparyavajAta-zrutajJAna ke naye-naye paryAyoM kI avagati (5) tIrtha kI avyavacchitti athavA (1) AtmahitopalaMbha (2) parahitopalambha (3) ubhayahitopalaMbha (4) ekAgratA tathA (5) bhumaan|

Page #211
172 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya isalie guru vasati kI rakSA karate haiN| ve pahale zarIra ciMtA samApsakalpa vAle eka-do piMDita hone vAle AcAryoM ke se nivRtta ho jAte haiN| yadi ve saMjJA ko dhAraNa karate haiM to RtubaddhakAla meM unake avagraha hotA hai, zeSa asamAptakalpikoM AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| yadi saMjJA ko dhAraNa na kara pAtra Adi meM kA nahIM hotaa| pratyeka kA honevAlA sAdhAraNa kSetra bhI praticchakoM vyutsarjana karate haiM to uDDAha hotA hai| bAhara jAte haiM to upadhi kI se haTakara unake ho jAtA hai| praticchakoM ko upasaMpadA nahIM dI virAdhanA-apaharaNarUpa hotI hai| jAtI, unakI pRcchA mAtra kara sakate haiN| 1790. jadi saMghADo tiNha vi,pajjattANIti to guru na niiti| 1796. appabitiyappatatiyA, ThitANa khettesu dosu doNhaM tu| ____ aha na vi ANe tAhe, vasadhI Aloga hiNddnnyaa|| uDubaddha hoti khettaM, gamaNAgamaNaM jato atthi|| yadi saMghATaka (do muni) AcAryayukta tInoM ke lie paryApta eka hI kSetra meM AtmadvitIya-AcArya tathA upAdhyAya AhAra Adi le Ate haiM to guru bhikSA ke lie nahIM jaate| yadi athavA AtmatRtIya-AcArya, upAdhyAya tathA gaNAvacchedaka haiN| paryApta AhAra nahIM lAte haiM to vasati ke pAsa vAle gharoM meM guru ina donoM vargoM ke lie RtubaddhakAla meM kSetra kA AbhAvya hotA hai| jAte haiN| kyoMki ina donoM vargoM meM paraspara upasaMpanna hone ke kAraNa 1791. AsaNNesuM geNhati, jattiyametteNa hoti pjjttN| gamanAgamana hai| jAvaie NaM UNaM, itarANIyaM tu taM ginnhe|| 1797. khettanimittaM suhadukkhato va suttatthakAraNe vaavi| ve nikaTavartI gRhoM se utanA AhAra lete haiM jitane se pUrti asamatte uvasaMpaya, samatta suhadukkhayaM mottuN|| ho jAtI hai| yadi vaha paryApta nahIM hotA hai to jitanA nyUna hai utanA asamAptakalpa vAloM ke kSetranimittaka, sukha-duHkhamAtra dUsaroM dvArA lAyA huA grahaNa karate haiN| nimittaka tathA sUtrArtha nimittaka upasaMpadA hotI hai| samAsa1792. savve vappAhArA, bhavaMti gelaNNamAdi dosbhyaa| kalpavAloM ke sukhaduHkhanimittaka ko chor3akara zeSa kAraNoM se __ evaM jataMti tahiyaM, vAsAvAse vasaMtA u|| upasaMpadA hotI hai| roga Adi ke doSoM ke bhaya se sabhI alpAhAra karate haiN| isa 1798. paDibhaggesu matesu va, prakAra ve varSAkAla meM varSAyogya usa kSetra meM rahate hue yatanA karate asivAdI kAraNesu phiDitA vaa| eteNa tu egAgI, 1792/1 emeva ya gaNavacche, appacautthassa hoti vaasaasu| asamattA vA bhave theraa|| navaraM do ciTThati, do hiMDita saMthare iyre|| zeSa sAdhu jo vratoM se bhagna ho gae hoM, mRtyu ko prApta ho gae isI prakAra gacchavAsa meM varSARtu meM svayaM sahita cAra muni hoM athavA aziva Adi kAraNoM se alaga-thalaga ho gae hoM-ina hote haiN| unameM se do muni vasati meM rahate haiM aura do muni kAraNoM se sthavira ekAkI athavA samAsakalpa ho jAte haiN| bhikSAcaryA meM ghUmate haiM aura paryApta bhikSA le Ate haiN| 1799.ega-dugapiDitA vi hu, 1793. iti patteyA suttA, piMDagasuttA ime puNa gurUNaM / labhaMti aNNoNNanissiyA khettaM / __ duppabhiI tippabhiI, bahuttamiha maggaNA khette|| asamattA bahuyA vi hu, pUrvokta sUtra pratyeka haiM-pratyekabhAvI haiN| ye do piMDaka-sUtra na labhaMti aNissiyA khettN|| haiM-guru (AcArya Adi) viSayaka sUtra haiN| inameM bahuta arthAt do eka piMDita athavA dvikapiDita anyonyanizrita hone ke Adi, tIna Adi ke viharaNa karane kI bAta hai| ina sUtroM kA kAraNa kSetra prApta karate haiN| kiMtu asamAptakalpavAle aneka hone uddezya hai-kSetra kI mArgaNA krnaa| para bhI anizrita hone ke kAraNa kSetra prApta nahIM krte| 1794. heTThA doNha vihAro, bhaNito kiM puNa iyANi bhuyaannN| 1800. jadi puNa samattakappo,duhA ThitA tattha hojja curnne| egakkhettaThitANaM, tu maggaNA khetta akkhete|| cauro vi appabhUte, labhaMti do te itrnissaa|| pUrva sUtra meM do muniyoM ke sAtha vihAra kA kathana hai| prastuta eka kSetra meM samAptakalpa meM pAMca muni haiN| saMkarI vasati ke meM AcArya Adi bahutoM kA kathana kyo? AcArya ne kahA- eka ___kAraNa ve do sthAnoM meM sthita haiN| eka meM do muni aura dUsare meM tIna kSetra meM sthita unake lie kisakA kSetra hotA hai aura kiskaa| muni| usI kSetra kI anya vasati meM cAra muni eka sAtha Thahare hue akSetra-isakI mArgaNA ina sUtroM meM dI gaI hai| haiN| vaha kSetra inake lie aprabhava-AbhAvya nahIM hotaa| vaha kSetra 1795. uDubaddhasamattANaM, uggaha ega duga piMDiyANaM pi| unake lie AbhAvya hai jo do sthAnoM para (eka meM do muni ora sAdhAraNapattege, saMkamati paDicchae pucchaa|| dUsare meM tIna muni) rahate haiM, kyoMki ve paraspara nizrita haiN|

Page #212
cauthA uddezaka 173 1801. egAgissa u dosA, asamattANaM ca teNa therehiN| upAzraya ke tIna prakAra haiM-puSpAvakIrNaka, maMDalikA-baddha esa ThavitA u merA, iti va humA hojja egaagii| tathA aavlikaasthit| muni jA rahA hai| usase pUchA-upAzraya ekAkI ke tathA asamAptakalpikoM ke aneka doSa hote haiM, kahAM hai ? (muni ne kahA-kyoM pUcha rahe ho? usane kahA-maiM pravrajyA isalie sthaviroM ne maryAdA sthApita kI hai| yaha bhI kAraNa hai ki lenA cAhatA huuN|) isa prakAra pUchane para jo nikaTa upAzraya ko dUra kSetra ke anAbhAvya hone se koI muni ekAkI tathA asamAsa- batalAtA hai, athavA dUra ko nikaTa batalAtA hai to use laghumAsa kalpika na ho| kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai aura use vaha ziSya nahIM miltaa| 1802. domAdi ThitA sAdhAraNammi suttatthakAraNA ekkN| 1807. kiha puNa sAheyavvA, uddisiyavvA jahakkama svve| jadi taM uvasaMpajje, puvvaThitA vAvi sNkNtN|| adha pucchati saMvigge, tattha va savve va addhA vaa|| do Adi muniyoM ke gaccha eka hI kSetra meM eka sAtha raha rahe ziSya ne pUchA-upAzraya ke viSaya meM kaise bolanA cAhie? haiN| vaha kSetra sAdhAraNatayA unake lie AbhAvya hai| inameM se eka AcArya ne kahA-sabhI upAzrayoM ko yathAkrama uddiSTa karanA gaccha ke muniyoM ko sUtrArtha ke kAraNa se dUsare upasaMpanna karate haiM, cAhie, kahanA caahie| yadi vaha saMvigna aura tapasvI muniyoM ke pUrvasthita muni Agata gaccha ko upasaMpanna karate haiM to jisake viSaya meM pUche to use yathArtha uttara denA caahie| yathArtha uttara na pAsa upasaMpanna hote haiM, vaha kSetra usameM saMkrAMta ho jAtA hai, vaha dene para prAyazcitta AtA hai| use vaha ziSya nahIM miltaa| jahAM kSetra usakA ho jAtA hai| sabhI yA Adhe muni saMvigna hote haiM to vaha pRcchaka jahAM jAtA hai, 1803. pucchAhi tIhi divasaM,sattahi pucchAhi mAsiyaM harati / usakA vaha AbhAvya hotA hai| akkhettuvassae pucchamANa dUrAvaliya maaso|| 1808. mottUNa asaMvigge, je jahiyaM te u sAhatI svve| tIna pRcchAoM ke kAraNa eka dina tathA sAta pRcchAoM ke siTThammi jesi pAsaM, gacchati tesiM na annesiN|| kAraNa eka mAsa taka vaha kSetra usake lie AbhAvya hotA hai| asaMvigna muniyoM ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI muniyoM ke viSaya meM akSetra meM sthita muniyoM se upAzraya viSayaka mArgaNA karanI vaha yathArtha rUpa meM batAtA hai| kahane ke pazcAt vaha pRcchaka jinake caahie| (vaha Age kI jAegI) yadi pUchane para vaha apanA upAzraya pAsa jAtA hai, unakA vaha ziSya hotA hai, dUsaroM kA nhiiN| dUra athavA nikaTa athavA AvalikApraviSTa (athavA mAMDalika yA 1809. nIyallagANa va bhayA, hiriva tti asaMjamAdhikAre vaa| puSpAvakIrNa) batAtA hai to usakA prAyazcitta hai eka lghumaas| emeva desarajje, gomesu ya pucchakadhaNaM tu|| 1804. NhANa'NuyANa addhANa, yadi vaha pravrajita hone vAlA pRcchaka usa kSetra meM apane sIse kula gaNa caukka saMghe y|| jJAtijanoM ke bhaya se athavA lajjAvaza athavA vaha kSetra gAmAdivANamaMtara, asaMyamAdhikaraNa hone ke kAraNa vaha vahAM pravrajita honA nahIM mahe va ujjaannmaadiisu|| cAhatA, isalie dUsare deza, rAjya yA grAma viSayaka pRcchA karatA 1805. iMdakkIla maNoggAha, jattha rAyA jahiM va paMca ime| hai to use yathArtha kathana karanA caahie| amacca-purohiya-seTTi seNAvati-satthavAho y|| 1810. ahavA vi aNNadesaM, saMpaTThiyagaM tagaM munneuunnN| pratibhA ke snAna ke nimitta, rathayAtrA ke nimitta, adhvazIrSa mAyA-niyaDipadhANo, vippariNAmo imehiM tu|| (ApadAbahula mArga meM), kulasamavAya meM, gaNasamavAya meM, athavA anyadeza ke lie prasthita usa dIkSita hone vAle catuSkasaMgha samavAya meM, grAmamaha, nagaramaha, vAnamaMtaramaha, vyakti ko jAnakara vaha mAyA aura nikRti pradhAna muni ina udyAnamaha, iMdrakIlamaha Adi sthAnoM meM sakalamanogrAha rAjA vakSyamANa vacanoM se use vipariNata karane ke lie kahatA haiathavA ye pAMca hoM-amAtya, purohita, zreSThI, senApati aura 1811. ceiya sAdhU vasahI, vejjA va ca saMti tammi desmmi| sArthavAha- vahAM cale jAne para muniyoM kA sAtha meM rahanA-vaha paDiNIya saNNi sANe, vihArakhettA'higo mggo|| sAdhAraNa vasati hotI hai| (vaha pUrvasthita muniyoM kI Abhavya jisa deza meM tuma jAnA cAhate ho vahAM na caitya hai, na sAdhu hotI hai| haiM, na vasati hai aura na vaidya haiN| vahAM pratyanIka haiN| vahAM saMjJI 1806. pupphAvakiNNa maMDaliyAvaliya arthAt dAna Adi dene vAle zrAvaka nahIM haiN| vahAM kuttoM kA bAhulya uvassayA bhave tividhaa| haiN| vahAM na vicArabhUmI hai aura na vihArayogya kSetra haiN| vahAM jo abbhAse tassa u, atyadhika mArga haiN| (isa prakAra vaha usako vipariNata karanA dUre kahaMta na labhe maaso|| cAhatA hai!)

Page #213
174 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1812. vaMdaNa pucchA kahaNaM, amugaM desaM vayAmi pvviuN| 1817. aNUvadesammi viyArabhUmI, natthi tahi ceiyAI, daMsaNasodhI jato hujjaa|| vihArakhettANi ya tattha ntthii| vaha prasthita vyakti usa muni ko vaMdanA karatA hai| taba vaha sAhUsu AsaNNaThitesu tujjhaM, muni pUchatA hai-tuma kisa deza meM jAoge? taba vaha kahatA hai-maiM ko dUramaggeNa maDappharo te|| pravrajyA grahaNa karane ke lie amuka deza meM jA rahA huuN| taba muni jahAM tuma jA rahe ho vaha anUpadeza hai, sajala deza hai| vahAM kahatA hai-vahAM caitya nahIM haiM, jinase darzanazodhi ho ske| vicArabhUmI nahIM hai| vahAM vihArayogya kSetra bhI nahIM hai| yahAM sAdhu 1813. pUyA u daTuM jagabaMdhavANaM, tumhAre nikaTastha haiM, phira dUra mArga se jAne kA tumhArA yaha / sAhU vicittA samuvaiti ttth| maDapphara-gamanotsAha kyoM hai? cAgaM ca daddUNa uvAsagANaM, 1818. vAsAsuM amaNuNNA, asamattA je ThitA bhave viisuN| sehassa vI thirai dhmmsddhaa|| tesiM na hoti khettaM, aha puNa samaNuNNaya kreNti|| usane pUchA-caitya se darzanazodhi kaise hotI hai? muni ne| 1819. to tesiM hoti khettaM,ko upabhU tesi jo u raaynnio| kahA-caitya meM jagadbAMdhava tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimAoM kI pUjA ko __ lAbho puNa jo tatthA, so savvesiM tu saamnnnno| dekhane ke lie vicitra-bhavya, bhavyatara sAdhu Ate haiN| mUrti ko varSAkAla meM amanojJa aura asamAptakalpa vAle muni eka hI dekhakara tathA upAsakoM ke tyAga ko dekhakara, dUsaroM kI to bAta kSetra meM pRthak-pRthaka rahate haiN| unake lie vaha kSetra AbhAvya nahIM kahI kyA, zaikSa kI bhI dharmazraddhA hotI hai| hotaa| isalie ve paraspara samanojJatA aura upasaMpadA svIkAra 1814. na saMti sAhU tahiyaM vivittA, karate haiN| taba vaha kSetra unake lie AbhAvya ho jAtA hai| jo osaNNakiNNo khalu so kudeso| rAtnika muni hai, vahI unakA prabhu-svAmI hotA hai| usa kSetra meM jo saMsaggihajjammi imammi loe, lAbha hotA hai vaha sAmAnyarUpa se sabakA hotA hai| 1820. ahava jai vIsu vIsuM, sA bhAvaNA tujjha vi mA bhvejjaa| ThitA u asamattakappiyA hojjaa| vaha kahatA hai-vahAM rahane vAle sAdhu ekAMtataH saMvigna nahIM aNNo samattakappI, haiN| vaha kudeza avasanna sAdhuoM se AkIrNa hai| yaha loka (pradeza) ejjAhI tassa taM khettN|| saMsargIhArya hai-vahAM rahane vAlA saMsarga se vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| athavA jahAM asamAptakalpika muni pRthak-pRthak rahate haiM tuma vahAM jAoge, vahAM tumhArI bhI avasanna bhAvanA na ho jAe vahAM yadi koI samAptakalpI muni kA Agamana hotA hai to vaha kSetra isalie vahAM mata jaao| usakA ho jAtA hai, pUrva sthita muniyoM kA nhiiN| 1815. sejjA na saMtI ahavesaNijjA 1821. ahavA doNNi va tiNNi va,samagaM pattA smttkppiiu| itthiipsuu-pNddgmaadikinnnnaa| . savvesiM to tesiM,taM khettaM hoti sAdhAraNaM / / AutthamAdIsu ya tAsu niccaM, athavA vahAM yadi do-tIna samAptakalpI eka sAtha A jAte ThAyaMtagANaM caraNaM na sujjhe| haiM to vaha kSetra una sabhI ke lie sAmAnyarUpa se AbhAvya ho vahAM vasatiyAM nahIM haiM athavA eSaNIya vasatiyAM prApta nahIM / jAtA hai| hotiiN| jo haiM ve bhI strI, pazu, paMDaka Adi se AkIrNa haiN| svayaM ke 1822. apuNNakappo va duve tao vA, lie kRta una vasatiyoM meM nitya rahane para caraNa kI zuddhi nahIM jaM kAla kujjA samaNuNNayaM tu| rhtii| takkAlapatto ya samattakappo, 1816. vejjA tahiM natthi tahosahAiM, sAdhAraNaM taM pi hu tesi khettaM / / logo ya pAeNa spccnniio| do, tIna apUrNakalpa vAle muni jisa samaya meM samanojJatA dANAdi saNNI ya tahiM na saMtI, svIkAra kara lete haiM, usa samaya yadi koI samApta-kalpI muni vahAM AtA hai to sabhI ke lie sAmAnyarUpa se vaha kSetra AbhAvya vahAM na vaidya haiM aura na auSadhiyAM haiN| vahAM ke prAyaH loga ho jAtA hai| pratyanIka-virodhI haiN| vahAM dAna Adi dene vAle saMjJI- zrAvaka 1823. sAdhAraNaTThitiANaM, jo bhAsati tassa taM bhavati khettN| nahIM haiN| vaha pradeza kuttoM aura cauroM se vyApta hai| vAraga taddiNa porisi, muhutta bhAse u jo tAhe / /

Page #214
cauthA uddezaka 175 usa kSetra meM sAmAnyarUpa se sthita muniyoM meM se jo muni 1830. emeva maMDalIya vi, puvvAhiya naTTha dhmmkh-vaade| sUtra aura artha kI vAcanA detA hai, vaha kSetra usake lie AbhAvya adhava paiNNaga sutte, adhijjamANe bahusute vi|| hotA hai| yadi ve vArI vArI se vAcanA dete hoM to jisa dina isI prakAra maMDalikA meM bhI jJAtavya hai| maMDalikA kahAM pauruSI athavA muhUrta bhara ke lie vAcanA dete haiM to utane samaya hotI hai-pUrva adhIta zruta ke vismRta ho jAne para dharmakathA meM, taka vaha kSetra unakA hotA hai| vAdazAstroM meM athavA bahuzruta dvArA prakIrNakazruta adhyayana meN| 1824. AvaliyA maMDaliyA, ghoDaga kaMDUitae va bhaasejjaa| 1831. chiNNAchiNNaviseso, AvaliyAe u aMtae tthaati| suttaM bhAsati sAmAiyAdi jA aTThasItiM tu|| maMDalIya saTThANaM, saccittAdIsu sNkmti|| sUtrArtha kI vAcanA ke tIna prakAra haiM AvalikA aura maMDalikA meM vizeSa yaha hai ki AvalikA 1. AvalikA-vicchinnarUpa se ekAMta meM hone vAlI chinna hotI hai aura maMDalikA acchinna / AvalikA meM upAdhyAya mNddlii| aMtar-vivikta pradeza meM baiThatA hai aura maMDalikA meM vaha svasthAna 2. maMDalikA-svasthAna meM hone vaalii| para baiThatA hai| sacitta Adi kA lAbha pAThayitA meM saMkrAmita ho 3. ghoTakakaMDUyita-vArI-vArI se paraspara pRcchaa| jAtA hai| sAmayika (Avazyaka) Adi sUtra se lekara dRSTivAdagata 1832. doNhaM tu saMjatANaM, ghoDagakaMDUiyaM kreNtaannN| assI sUtroM taka vAcanA denaa| (isameM uttarottara vAcanAcArya kA jo jAhe jaM pucchati, so tAdhi paDicchao tss|| AbhAvya kSetra hotA hai|) ghoTakakaMDUyita (kI bhAMti) karane vAle do saMyata muni jo 1825. sutte jahuttaraM khalu, baliyA jA hoti diTThivAo tti| jaba jisa muni ko prazna karatA hai taba vaha usakA pratIcchaka ho __ atthe vi hoti evaM, chedasutatthaM navari mottuN|| jAtA hai| dUsarA pratIcchya hai| jaba taka usakA pratIcchya hotA hai sUtroM kI dRSTivAda taka yathottara baliSThatA hotI hai vaise hI taba taka usakA Abhavana hotA hai| artha kI yathottara baliSThatA hotI hai, chedasUtrArtha ko chodd'kr| 1833. evaM tAva samatte, kappe bhaNito vidhI u jo es| arthAt arthAcAryoM meM chedasUtrArthAcArya prajJAvAna hotA hai| etto samattakappo, vocchAmi vidhiM samAseNa / / 1826. emeva mIsagammi vi, suttAo balavago pagAso u| yaha vidhi asamApta kalpa ke lie kahI gaI hai| Age saMkSepa puvvagataM khalu baliyaM, heTThillatthA kimu suyaato|| meM samAptakalpa kI vidhi btaauuNgaa| isI prakAra mizraka arthAt sUtrArtharUpa meM sUtra se balavAn 1834. gaNiAyariyANaM to, khettammi ThitANa dosu gaamesu| hotA hai prakAza-artha kA prkaash| yadi pUrvagata apane se nIce vAle vAsAsu hoti khettaM, nissaMcAreNa baahirto|| AgamoM ke artha se balavAn hai to phira vaha unake sUtroM se balavAn gaNI aura AcArya pRthak-pRthak do gAMvoM ke madhyakSetra meM kyoM nahIM hogA? hogA hii| sthita haiN| varSARtu meM vaha kSetra unakA Abhavana kSetra hai, bAhara 1827. parikammehi ya atthA, suttehi ya je ya sUiyA tesiN| niHsaMcAra hone ke kaarnn| ___ hoti vibhAsA uvariM, puvvagataM teNa baliyaM tu|| 1835. vAsAsu samattANaM, uggaha egadugapiMDitANaM pi| parikarma ke sUtroM se jo artha sUcita hote haiM unakI vibhASA sAdhAraNaM tu kesiM, vocchaM duvihaM ca pcchkddN| arthAt vivaraNa pUryoM meM hotA hai| isalie pUrvagata balIyAn hai| varSAkAla meM eka meM piMDita athavA do-tIna meM piMDita 1828. titthagaratthANaM khalu, attho suttaM tu gnnhrtthaannN| samAptakalpa vAloM kA avagraha hotA hai| sAdhAraNa zaikSa kA jo __ attheNa ya vaMjijjati, suttaM tamhA u so blvN|| Abhavana hotA hai vaha maiM kahUMgA tathA do prakAra ke pazcAtkRta ke artha tIrthaMkarasthAna haiM arthAt tIrthaMkaroM dvArA abhihita haiN| viSaya meM btaauuNgaa| sUtra gaNadharasthAna haiM arthAt gaNadharoM dvArA saMdRbdha haiN| artha se sUtra 1836. akkhetta jassuvaTThati, khette va samaTThitANa saadhaare| kI abhivyaMjanA hotI hai, isalie sUtra se artha balavAna hotA hai| vAyaMtiyavavahAre, kayammi jo jssuvtttthaati|| 1829. jamhA u hoti sodhI, chedasuyattheNa khlitcrnnss| akSetra arthAt pratimAsnAna Adi ke prayojana se ekatrita tamhA chedasuyattho, balavaM mottUNa puvvagataM / / muniyoM meM se jo zaikSa jisake pAsa upasaMpanna hotA hai, vaha usakA skhalita cAritra vAle muni kI zodhi chedasUtrArtha se hotI hotA hai| athavA kisI kSetra meM eka sAtha samApsakalpa muni sthita hai, isalie chedasUtrArtha pUrvagata ko chor3akara zeSa sabhI sUtrArthoM se haiM, usa sAmAnya kSetra meM jo paraspara bAtacIta karake praviSTa hue haiM, balIyAn hai| (yaha sArA kathana AvalikA ke anusAra kiyA gayA hai|) usa sthiti meM jo zaikSa jisake pAsa upasaMpanna hotA hai, vaha

Page #215
176 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya usakA hotA hai| dvArA vaha upazAMta hotA hai, usI kA vaha ho jAtA hai| itanA 1837. sAdhAraNaTThitANaM, sehe pucchaMtuvassae jo u| AyAsa isalie kiyA jAtA hai ki vaha anupazAMta rahakara saMsAra dUratthaM pi hu niyayaM, sAhatI u tassa mAsagurU // meM naSTa na ho jAe, saMsAra kA paribhramaNa na kre| koI zaikSa mArgagata kisI muni ko sAdhAraNa kSetra sthita 1843. jaM jANaha AyariyaM, taM deha mamaM ti eva bhnnitmmi| upAzraya ke viSaya meM pUchatA hai to vaha muni (svArthavaza) apane jadi bahuyA te sIsA, dalaMti svvesimekkekkN|| dUrastha apAzraya ko athavA nikaTastha upAzraya ko batAtA hai to 'jinako tuma AcArya jAnate ho, unheM mujhe dikhAo'-aisA vaha eka gurumAsa ke prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| kahane para yadi ziSya ke rUpa meM vahAM upasthita aneka hote haiM to ve 1838. savve uddisiyavvA, aha pucche katara ettha aayrio|| sabhI eka-eka kara apanI sammati dete haiM aura paraspara sammati se bahussuya tavassi va pavvAyago ya tattha vi thev|| use kisI eka AcArya ko sauMpa dete haiN| usa muni ko cAhie vaha yathAkrama sabhI upAzrayoM tathA 1844. rAyaNiyA therA'sati, kula-gaNa-saMghe dugAdiNo bhedo| amuka upAzraya meM amuka AcArya haiM aura amuka upAzraya meM amuka emeva vattha-pAe, tAlAyara sevagA bhnnitaa|| AcArya haiM, yaha btaae| yadi vaha zaikSa pUche ki kauna AcArya yadi eka hI ziSya (zaikSa) ho to jo ratnAdhika hai usako bahuzruta hai, kauna tapasvI hai aura kauna pravrAjaka hai to use pUrvavat samarpita kara dete haiN| yadi sabhI ratnAdhika hoM to sthavira ko, sabhI yarthAtha bAta khe| anyathA kahane vAlA prAyazcita kA bhAgI hotaa| sthavira hoM to jisake ziSya na ho usko| yadi sabhI sthaviroM ke ziSya na ho to kulasthavira ko, athavA gaNasthavira ko athavA 1839. savve sutatthA ya bahussuyA ya, saMghasthavira ko| do prabhRti Adi ziSyoM ke vibhAga ke viSaya meM pavvAyagA AyariyA phaannaa| jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra tAlAcara, sevaka Adi se dAna meM evaM tu vutte samuveti jassa, prApta vastra, pAtra Adi ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| (isakI siDhe visese cauro ya kinnhaa|| vistRta vyAkhyA Age ke zlokoM meN|) . yadi sabhI AcArya zrutArtha se sampanna haiM, sabhI bahuzruta haiM, 1845. rAyaNiyassa u egaM, dalaMti tullesu thergtrss| sabhI prAvrAjaka haiM, to jo acArya jisameM pradhAna ho usakA yathArtha tullesu jassa asatI, tahAvi tulle imA meraa|| nirUpaNa kre| isa prakAra yathArtha kahane para vaha zaikSa jisake pAsa eka hI ziSya ho to use rAtnika ko sauMpa denA caahie| jAkara upasaMpanna hotA hai, vaha usI kA hotA hai| yadi vaha muni yadi sabhI samAna ratnAdhika hoM to una tulya ratnAdhikoM meM jo apane AcArya ko viziSTa batAtA hai to use cAra kRtsna arthAt sthavira ho usako, sthavira bhI yadi samAna hoM to jisake ziSya cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| na ho usako, yadi ziSyAbhAva ke kAraNa sabhI tulya hoM to yaha 1840. dhammamicchAmi souM je, pavvaissAmi roie| maryAdA hai| kahaNA laddhito'hINo, jo paDhamaM so u saahti|| 1846. sAkulagA kulathere, gaNa-thera gaNivvaeyare sNghe| vaha zaikSa AcArya ke pAsa Akara kahatA hai-'maiM dharma sunanA rAyaNiya thera asatI, kulAditherANa vi thev|| cAhatA huuN| dharma mujhe rucikara lagegA to pravrajita ho jaauuNgaa|' yadi sabhI samAna kulavAle hoM to kula sthavira ko, athavA usako vaha muni pahale dharma sunAe jo kathanalabdhi se saMpanna ho| gaNasthavira ko, itara gaNa vAle hoM to saMghasthavira ko| ratnAdhika 1841. puNo vi kahamicchaMte, tattullaM bhAsate pro| sthavira ke abhAva meM kula Adi sthaviroM ko| yaha eka ke abhAva ____ evaM tu kahite jassa, uvaTThAyati tassa so|| kI sthiti para karanA hotA hai| yadi vaha zaikSa punaH dharmakathA sunanA cAhe to pahale vAle 1847. sAdhAraNaM va kAuM, doNha vi sAreMta jAva aNNo u| dharmakathaka ke tulya dUsarA dharmakathA kre| isa prakAra dharmakathA ko uppajjati siM seho, emeva ya vtthpttesu|| sunakara vaha jisake pAsa upasaMpanna hotA hai, usI kA vaha ziSya usa zaikSa ko sAdhAraNarUpa se ziSya banAkara, phira do hotA hai| AcArya yA muni usa zaikSa kI sAra-saMbhAla karate haiM jaba taka kI 1842. aNuvasaMte ca savvesiM, saladdhikahaNA punno| dUsarA ziSya prApta nahIM ho jaataa| isI prakAra vastra, pAtra ke viSaya rAyaNiyAdi uvasaMto, tassa so mA ya naasu|| meM jAnanA caahie| isa prakAra sabhI ke pAsa dharma kathA sunane ke pazcAt bhI vaha 1848. codeti vatthapAyA, kappaMte vAsavAsi ghettuM je| upazAMta nahIM hotA to rAtnika muni se dharma kathA sunaae| jisake jaha kAraNammi seho, taha tAlacarAdisu vtthaaii||

Page #216
cauthA uddezaka 177 ziSya jijJAsA karatA hai ki kyA varSAvAsa meM vastra-pAtra nirdeza hai-bhAvanA hai vaise hI zrutopasaMpad taka jAnanI caahie| lenA kalpatA hai ? AcArya ne kahA-jaise kAraNa se zaikSa kalpatA usameM nizrA viSayaka yaha nAnAtva hai| hai, vaise hI tAlacara Adi se dAna meM prApta vastra Adi kalpatA hai| 1855. sAdhAraNahitAsuM, suttatthAI paropparaM ginnhe| 1849. sAdhAraNo abhihito,iyANi pacchAkaDassa avyaaro| vAraMvAreNa tahiM, jaha AsA kaMDuyaMte vaa|| so u gaNAvaccheiya, piMDagasuttammi bhnnnnihitii|| yadi sabhI dvivarga, trivarga samAptakalpa vAle muni eka hI kSetra sAdhAraNa zaikSa viSayaka maryAdA batAI jA cukI hai| aba meM rahate haiM, vaha sAdhAraNa kSetra hai| vahAM azva kaMDUyati kI bhAMti pazcAtkRta kA avatAra-prastAva hai| usake viSaya meN| bArI-bArI se ve paraspara sUtrArtha lete haiM to sUtrArtha ke pradAtA kA gaNAvacchedakapiMDasUtra meM kahA jaaegaa| vaha kSetra AbhAvya hotA hai| 1850. emeva gaNAvacche, egatta-puhatta duvidhkaalmmi| 1856. aha puvvaThite pacchA, aNNo ejjAhi bahusute khette| jaM etthaM nANattaM, tamahaM vocchaM smaasennN|| so khettuvasaMpanno, purimallo khettio ttth|| isI prakAra gaNAvacchedaka se saMbaMdhita donoM kAloM ke jisa kSetra meM pahale se hI sAdhu sthita haiM aura bAda meM koI pRthakatva aura ekatva ke sUtra jAnane caahie| unameM jo nAnAtva hai, bahuzruta muni usa kSetra meM AtA hai to pUrva sthita muniyoM kI use maiM saMkSepa meM btaauuNgaa| anumati se vaha kSetra upasaMpanna ho jAtA hai, kSetrasvAmI pUrvavartI hI 1851.jaha hoti patthaNijjA, kappaTThI nIlakesi svvss| hotA, pazcAtvartI nhiiN| tadha ceva gaNAvaccho, kiM kAraNa jeNa taruNo u|| 1857. khettio jai icchejjA, suttAdI kiMcI gennhiuN| jaise kappaTThI-bAlikA aura nIlakezI-taruNI strI sabake sIsaM jai medhAvI, pese khettaM tu tssev|| lie prArthanIya hotI hai, usI prakAra gaNAvacchedaka bhii| ziSya ne kSetra svAmI yadi AgaMtuka muni ke pAsa kiMcid sUtra Adi pUchA-kyA kAraNa hai ? isakA kAraNa hai ki gaNAvacchedaka taruNa lenA cAhatA ho aura vaha apanA medhAvI ziSya ko usake pAsa bhejatA hai to vaha kSetra pUrvasthita kA hotA hai, pazcAt Agata kA 1852. doNhaM caukaNNaraha,bhavejja-chakkaNNa mo na sNbhvti|| nhiiN| siddhaM loke teNa u, parapaccayakAraNA tini|| 1858. asatI tamvidhasIse'NikkhittagaNe u vAe sNkmti| loka meM yaha prasiddha hai ki do vyaktiyoM ke arthAt cAra kAnoM ahavAvi agItatthe, nikkhivatI gururA na ya khettN| vAlI bAta rahasya raha sakatI hai| tIna vyaktiyoM arthAt chaha kAnoM usa prakAra kA ziSya na hone para gItArtha meM gaNa kA nikSepa kI bAta rahasya nahIM raha sktii| isIlie dUsaroM meM vizvAsa pedA na karane para pazcAt Agata ke pAsa vAcanA letA hai to vaha kSetra karane ke lie tIna muniyoM kA vihAra sammata hai| usameM saMkramita ho jAtA hai| yadi agItArtha ziSya meM gaNa kA 1853. jayaNA tatthuDubaddhe, nikSepa karatA hai, usakA prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumaas| kSetra bhI samabhikkhA'NuNNa nikkhama pvesaa| usakA nahIM hotA, vaha pazcAt Agata vAcaka kA hotA hai| vAsAsu donni ciTThe, 1859. adha nikkhivatI gIte, hohI khettaM tu to gnnssev| do hiMDe'saMthare itre|| __ tassa puNa attalAbho, vAyaMta na niggato jaav| RtubaddhakAla meM yaha yatanA hai-sAtha meM bhikSA, sAtha meM yadi gItArtha ziSya meM gaNa kA nikSepa karatA hai aura phira anujJA, sAtha meM niSkramaNa aura sAtha meM prvesh| varSAkAla kI Agata muni se vAcanA letA hai to kSetra gaNa kA hI hotA hai, vAcaka yatanA yaha hai-do muni bhikSA ke lie ghUme aura do muni vasati meM kA nhiiN| usa vAcaka kA AtmalAbha kSetra Adi kA taba taka hai rhe| yadi paryAsa bhikSA prApta na ho to dUsaroM dvArA AnIta bhikSA meM / jaba taka vaha vAcanA detA hai, vahAM se nirgata ho jAne para vaha lAbha se grahaNa kre| gaNa meM saMkrAMta ho jAtA hai| 1854. emeva bahUNaM pI, jaheva bhaNitA u aayriysutte| 1860. AgaMtugo vi evaM, ThaveMta khettovasaMpadaM lbhti| jAva u sutovasaMpada, navari imaM tattha naannttN|| sAdhAraNe ya doNhaM, eseva gamo ya naayvvo|| isI prakAra bahutva ke viSaya meM bhI Rtubaddha aura varSAkAla AMgutaka muni bhI isa prakAra gaNa meM ziSya ko sthApita kara meM jAnanA caahie| tathA jaise AcArya ke sUtra meM bahutva viSayaka kSetropasaMpadA ko prApta karatA hai| sAdhAraNa kSetra meM do AcArya hoM 1. kAraNa hai-yadi zaikSa pUrva meM upasthApita ho gayA ho, tathA AcArya meM svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| usako avyavacchittikAraka mAnate hoM to varSAvAsa meM use ziSyarUpa

Page #217
178 to pUrvokta vikalpa hI jAnanA caahie| 1861. sAdhAraNo abhihito, iyANi pacchAkaDaM tu vocchAmi / so duvidho bodhavvo, gihattha sArUvio ceva // sAdhAraNa ke viSaya meM batAyA jA cukA hai| aba pazcAtkRta ke viSaya meM btaauuNgaa| pazcAtkRta ke do prakAra haiM- gRhastha aura sArUpika / 1862. asiho sasihagihattho, rayaharavajjo u hoti saaruuvii| dhAreti nisijjaM tU, egaM olaMbagaM ceva // gRhastha do prakAra kA hotA hai-sazikha-zikhAyukta aura azikha-zikhArahita / (jo kezoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai vaha zikhAyukta hotA hai aura jo muMDa hotA hai vaha zikhArahita hotA hai / ) jo rajoharaNa se rahita hotA hai vaha azikhA hai / sArUpika eka niSadyA, eka niSadyopeta rajoharaNa tathA eka avalaMbaka-daMDa rakhatA hai| 1863. gihiliMgaM paDivajjati, jo U taddivasameva jo taM tu / uvasAmetI aNNo, tasseva tato purA AsI // jo zrAmaNya ko chor3a gRhiliMga ko svIkAra kara letA hai aura usI dina dUsare se upazAMta hokara punaH vratagrahaNAbhimukha hotA hai to jisane upazAMta kiyA hai usI kA vaha AbhAvya hotA hai, mUla AcArya kA nhiiN| yaha vidhi pahale pracalita thI / (liMga kA parityAga kara dene para tIna varSoM ke bItane para Abhavana paryAya paripUrNa hotA hai, pahale nhiiN| yaha maryAdA kisane kI ?) 1864. ehiM puNa jIvANaM, ukkaDakalusattaNaM viyANettA / to bhaddabAhuNA U, tevarisA ThAvitA ThavaNA // Ajakala ke prANiyoM kI utkaTa kaluSatA ko jAnakara AcArya bhrabAhu ne (AcAryatva grahaNa kI) traivArSikI maryAdA kii| 1865. paraliMga niNhave vA, sammaddaMsaNa jaDhe tu saMkaMte / taddivasameva icchA, sammatta jue samA tiNNi // paraliMga do prakAra kA hotA hai-gRhiliMga aura paratIrthikaliMga | vaha bhagnacAritrI samyagdarzana se vikala vyakti paratIrthikaliMga athavA nihnavoM ke madhya calA jAtA hai aura usI dina jisake pAsa pravrajita honA cAhatA hai vaha usI kA AbhAvya hotA hai aura yadi samyaktvayukta hokara paraliMga Adi meM jAtA hai to tIna varSa pUrNa hone para hI usakI pUrva paryAya TUTatI hai| 1866. emeva desiyammi vi, sabhAsiteNaM tu samaNusiTThammi / osaNesu vi evaM accAiNNe na puNa ehiM // isI prakAra utpravrajita kisI dezika vyakti ko samAnabhASA vAlA vyakti anuziSTi detA hai to anuziSTi dene vAle kA vaha AbhAvya hotA hai| avasanna vyakti ke lie bhI yahI vidhi hai / 1. samAnaM rUpaM sarUpaM, tena caratIti sArUpikaH / sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jo kaSAyoM se atyAkIrNa hai, usake lie yaha vyavasthA nahIM hai| usake lie tIna varSoM kA kAla hai| 1867. sArUvI jajjIvaM, puvvayariyassa je ya pavvAve / apavvaviya sacchaMdo, icchAe jassa so deti // sArUpika yAvajjIvana ke lie pUrvAcArya kA AbhAvya hotA hai / vaha jitane vyaktiyoM ko pravrajita karatA hai ve bhI pUrvAcArya ke AbhAvya hote haiN| jinako usane pravrajita nahIM kiyA hai unake lie usakI AtmecchA hai| jisako vaha icchA se unheM detA hai, unake ve AbhAvya hote haiN| 1868. jo puNe gihatthamuMDo, adhavA muMDo u tiNha varisANaM / AreNaM pavvAve, sayaM ca puvvAyariya savvaM // jo gRhasthamuMDa (kSuramuMDa) haiM athavA muMDa haiM (locadvArA) ye donoM prakAra ke muMDa sArUpika se bhinna haiM, ataH tIna varSoM se pUrva jinako pravrajita karatA hai ve tathA svayaM tIna varSoM ke pUrNa hone taka pUrvAcArya ke AbhAvya hote haiN| 1869. apavvavita sacchaMdA, tiNhaM uvariM tu jANi pavvAve / apavvavitANi jANi ya, so vi ya jassicchate tassa // jinako tIna varSoM se pUrva pravrajita nahIM kiyA unako apanI icchA se jinako detA hai, ve unake AbhAvya hote hai| tIna varSa pUrNa hone ke pazcAt jitane vyaktiyoM ko pravrajita karatA hai athavA apravrajita haiM ve saba tathA svayaM bhI apanI icchA se jisake pAsa pravrajita honA cAhatA hai usake pAsa pravrajita hotA hai| 1870. gaMtUNaM jadi betI, ahayaM tujjhaM imANi annassa / eyANi tujjha nAhaM, do vI tujjhaM duveNhassa // tIna varSa kI maryAdA pUrNa hone para vaha pUrvAcArya ke pAsa jAkara yadi kahatA hai-maiM Apake pAsa pravrajita honA cAhatA huuN| ye jo mere dvArA pravrajita haiM ye kisI dUsare AcArya ke pAsa pravrajita honA cAhate haiM / athavA ye Apake pAsa aura maiM dUsare AcArya ke pAsa, athavA donoM Apake pAsa athavA donoM dUsare AcArya ke paas| 1871. chiNNammi u pariyAe, uvaTThiyaMte hu pucchiuM vihiNA / tasseva aNumateNaM, puvvadisA pacchimA vAvi // taba AcArya tIna varSa kAla ko atikrAMta jAnakara usako upasaMpanna karate haiM tathA usako pUchakara vidhi se dUsaroM ko bhI upasthApanA dete haiN| usakI anumati arthAt icchA se unako pUrva dizA athavA pazcima dizA dete haiM arthAt yadi ve pUrvAcArya ko cAhate haiM to unake pAsa aura anya AcArya ko cAhate haiM to unake pAsa upasthApanA dilAI jAtI hai| (upasthApanA ke viSaya meM unakI icchA hI pramANa hotI hai / )

Page #218
cauthA uddezaka 179 hai|) haiN| 1872. saMviggamuddisaMte, paDisehaM tassa saMthare gurugaa| usako jahAM lage vahAM vaha jA sakatA hai|) kiM amhaM tu pareNaM, adhikaraNaM jaM tu taM tesiN|| 1877. adhavA aNNa'NNakulA, jo apane AtmIya guru ko saMvigna rUpa meM prakAzita karatA paDibhajjiukAma samaNa samaNI y| hai aura dUsare ke pAsa pravajita honA cAhatA hai to pravrajyA dene aNusiThThA pare na ThitA, vAlA vaha AcArya kahatA hai-hameM dUsare se kyA pryojn| jo kareMti vaayNtvvhaarN|| jisakA adhikaraNa hai vaha usI kA ho, isa prakAra pratiSedha karane athavA anyAnyakula meM utpanna zramaNa-zramaNI apanepara use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha saMstaraNa (?) apane gaccha se vilaga hone ke icchuka ho ge| unheM anuziSTi dene hone para prAyazcitta hai| para bhI ve sthira nahIM hue aura ve vAgantika vyavahAra karate haiN| 1873. evaM khalu saMvigge'saMvigge vAraNA na uddisnnaa| (vANI se yaha nizcaya kara lete haiM ki hama vivAha meM baddha hoNge| abbhuvagata jaM bhaNatI, paccha bhaNaMte na se icchaa| hamAre jo saMtAneM hoMgI aura jaba hama punaH pravrajyA grahaNa kareMge taba apane guru ko saMvigna batAne ke viSaya meM pUrva zloka meM kahA puruSa saMtAna hogI vaha merI aura jo strI saMtAna hogI vaha tumhArI gyaa| jo apane guru ko asaMvigna batalAtA hai usakA pratiSedha athavA donoM merI athavA tumhaarii| ve hI unakI AbhAvya hotI karanA cAhie aura use pravrajyA nahIM denI caahie| yadi vaha kahe-maiM pUrvAcArya ko saMvigna athavA asaMvigna nahIM kahatA kiMtu 1878. adha na kato to pacchA tesiM abbhuTThitANa vvhaaro| aba jisako svIkAra kara rahA hai usake prati kahatA hUM-Apa hI goNI AsubmAmiga, kuDubi kharae ya khariyA y|| mere AcArya haiM, to use pravrajyA de denI caahie| pravajita hone ke yadi unhoMne vAgantika vyavahAra nahIM kiyA ho aura ve pazcAt yadi vaha kahe-maiM pUrvAcArya kA hUM, ApakA nhiiN| usakI pravrajyA ke lie upasthita hote haiM to vyavahAra-bhaMDana hotA hai| icdA ke anusAra vaisA nahIM hotaa| vaha vartamAna meM pravrajyA isameM gAya, azva, udbhrAmikA, kauTumbika, kharakharikA dRSTAMta denevAle kA hI hai| 1874. emeva nicchiUNaM, udviMto paccha tesimaautttto| 1879. goNINaM saMgellaM, ubbhAmailA ya nIta prdesN| itarehi va rosavito, sacchaMda disaM puNo na lbhe|| tatto khette devI, raNNo abhisecaNe cev|| uparokta rUpa se nizcaya kara pravajita hone para bhI jo bAda gAyoM kA samUha, udbhrAmikA ko paradeza le jAnA, kSetra meM meM pUrvAcArya ke prati AvRtta ho jAtA hai athavA dUsaroM dvArA ruSTa bIja, rAjA kI rAnI kA abhisecana aadi| hokara kahatA hai-maiM pUrvAcArya kA hI hUM, ApakA nahIM, vaha svacchaMda 1880. saMjaiitta bhaNaMtI, saMDeNa'NNassa jaM tu gonniie| dizA ko prApta nahIM karatA arthAt vaha pUrvAcArya kA nahIM hotaa| jAyati taM goNivatissa hoti evamha etAI // 1875. aNNAte pariyAe, zramaNI ke samAnakula vAle kahate haiM-anya vyakti ke sAMDa puNNe na kadhejja jo smuttuNto| se gAyoM ke jo apatya hote haiM ve saba gopati-gAyoM ke svAmI ke lajjAya mA va ghecchiti, hote haiM, na ki sAMDa ke svAmI ke| (isI prakAra ye apatya zramaNI mA va na dikkhejjimA bhynnaa|| se saMbaMdhita hoNge|) ajJAta rahakara vaha paryAya ke pUrNa ho jAne para bhI punaH 1881. beMtitare amhaM tU, jadha vaDavAe u annnnaasennN| pravrajyA ke lie upasthita hokara lajjAvaza athavA mujhe koI jaM jAyati mollammI, adiNNa taM aasigssev|| grahaNa na kara le athavA mujhe pazcAtkRta jAnakara dIkSita na zramaNa ke samAnakula vAle kahate haiM-ye apatya hamAre hoMge kare-ina bhajanA-vikalpoM se vaha apane Apako pragaTa nahIM jaise binA mUlya die anya vyakti ke azva se vaDavA-ghor3I se krtaa| hone vAle apatya azvasvAmI ke hoNge| (isI prakAra ye apatya 1876. NAte va jassa bhAvo, na najjate tassa dijjate liNgN| zramaNa saMbaMdhI hoNge| diNNammi disiM nAhiti, kAleNa va so suNaMto vaa|| 1882. jassa mahilAya jAyati, ubbhAmailAya tassa taM hoti| yadi pazcAtkRta ke rUpa meM vaha jJAta ho jAtA hai, kiMtu saMjatiitta bhaNaMtI, itare beMtI imaM sunnsu|| usake bhAvoM kI jAnakArI nahIM hotI, phira bhI use liMga diyA jA zramaNI ke samAnakula vAle kahate hai-jisa kulaTA strI se sakatA hai| usako liMga de dene para usakI dizA (pUrvAcArya) kAla jo apatya hotA hai vaha usakA hotA hai| dUsare kahate haiM-tuma yaha ke bItane para athavA paraMparA se sunakara jAna lI jaaegii| (phira suno|

Page #219
180 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya . para-) 1883. teNaM kuDaMbiteNa unmAmaileNa doNha vI dNddo| pUrvasUtra AcArya aura upAdhyAya se adhikRta the tathA . diNNo sAvi ya tassA, jAyA evamha etaaii| kAla-Rtubaddha tathA varSAkAla adhikRta thaa| prastuta sUtra jisase kulaTA strI ke apatya paidA huA usa kauTumbika ke AcArya-upAdhyAya ke Rtubaddha kAla meM maraNa hone se saMbaMdhita hai| rAjakula meM jAne para rAjA ne donoM ko daMDita kiyaa| vaha strI bhI nizrA aura upasaMpad ekArthaka haiN| yaha pUrvasUtra se saMbaMdha hai| taba usakI ho gii| isI prakAra ye bhI hamAre hI hoNge| 1891. adhavA egatarammi u, 1884. puNaravi ya saMjatittA, beMtI khariyAya annnnkhrennN| AyariyagaNimmi vAvi aahcc| jaM jAyati khariyAdhivassa, hoti evamha etaaii| vIsuMbhUte gacchaMti, punaH zramaNI ke samAnakula vAle kahate haiM-gadhI ke anya phaDDagaM phaDugA va gnnN|| vyakti ke gadhe se jo apatya hote haiM, vaha saba gadhI ke svAmI ke athavA AcArya yA gaNI-upAdhyAya ina donoM meM se kisI hote haiN| isI prakAra ye saba hamAre haiN| eka kA akasmAt maraNa ho jAne para gaccha vAle sparddhaka rUpa meM 1885. goNINaM. saMgellaM, naTuM aDavIya annnngonnennN| ho jAte haiM athavA sparddhaka gaNa meM cale jAte haiN| ___ jAyAi vatthagAI, goNAhivatIu gennhNti|| 1892. loge ya uttarammI, uvasaMpada logigI u raayaadii| gAyoM kA eka samUha jaMgala meM calA gyaa| vahAM anya vyakti ke sAMDa se bachar3e hue| una sabako gAyoM kA svAmI grahaNa karatA rAyA vi hoti duvidho, sAvekkho ceva nirvekkho|| hai| (isI prakAra ye saba hamAre haiN| aisA zramaNIvarga vAloM ke kahane upasaMpadA ke do prakAra haiN| loka meM hone vAlI laukika aura uttara meM arthAt lokottara meM hone vAlI lokottrikii| laukika 1886.ubbhAmiya puvvuttA, ahavA nItA u jA prvidesN| upasaMpadA rAjA Adi kI hotI hai| (rAjA ke marane para yuvarAja tasseva u sA bhavatI, evaM amhaM tu aabhvtii|| upasaMpadya hotA hai| yuvarAja bhI aMta meM dUsare ko sthApita karatA zramaNasatka vAle kahate haiM-pUrvokta udabhrAmikA- kulaTA ke hai|) rAjA do prakAra kA hotA hai-sApekSa tathA nirpekss| apatya huA athavA use paradeza le jAyA gayA, vaha usI kI hotI 1893. juvarAyammi u Thavite, payA u baMdhaMti AyatiM ttth| hai, usI prakAra ye apatya bhI hamAre hI hote haiN| neva ya kAlagatammI khubbhaMti paDivesiya nriNdaa|| 1887. itare bhaNaMti bIyaM, tubbhaM taM nIyamannakhettaM tu| yuvarAja kI sthApanA kara dene para prajA Ayati-- taM hoti khettiyassA, evaM amhaM tu etaaiN| uttarakAlikI zraddhA ko usake prati bAMdha detI hai| yuvarAja kI dUsare arthAt saMyatIsatka vAle kahate haiM-tumhAre bIjoM ko sthApanA kie binA rAjA kA akasmAt nidhana ho jAne para anya kSetra meM jAkara bo die| unase utpanna phasala usa kSetrasvAmI par3ausI rAjA rAjya ko kSubdha karane laga jAte haiN| kI hotI hai| isI prakAra ye hamAre haiN| 1894. pacchannarAya teNe, Ata-paro duvidha hoti nikkhevo| 1888. raNNo dhUyAto khalu, na mAuchaMdA u tAu dijjNti| loiya-loguttario, loguttara Thappitara vocchN| na ya putto abhisiccati, tAsiM chaMdeNa evmhN|| (nirapekSa rAjA vaha hotA hai jo rAjya aura prajA ke bhaviSya rAjA kI putriyAM mAtAoM-rAniyoM kI icchA se nahIM dI kI apekSA nahIM rkhtaa|) usake kAlagata ho jAne para, dUsare ko jAtIM aura na unakI icchA se putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA jAtA rAjA ke rUpa meM sthApita na karane taka use pracchanna rakhanA hotA hai| yaha saba rAjA kI icchA se kiyA jAtA hai| (isalie ye hamAre hai| kabhI cora ko bhI rAjA banAnA hotA hai| usakA nikSepaNa do hai-aisA saMyatasatka vAle kahate haiN|) prakAra kA hotA hai-svayaM kA tathA dUsare kaa| ina donoM meM pratyeka 1889. emAdi uttarottara, diTuMtA bahuvidhA na u pmaannN| ke do-do prakAra haiM-laukika aura lokottrik| lokottarika purisottario dhammo, hoti pamANaM pvynnmmi|| sthApya hai| usake viSaya meM Age btaauuNgaa| isa prakAra uttarottara aneka prakAra ke die jAne vAle dRSTAMta pramANa nahIM hote| pravacana meM (jaina zAsana meM) puruSottarika dharma hI 1895. niravekkhe kAlagate,bhinnarahassA tigicch'mccoy| pramANa hai| (isalie sAre apatya puruSasatka ko hI milate haiN|) ahivAsa Asa hiMDaNa, vajjho tti ya mUladevo u|| 1890. AyariyauvajjhAyammi, nirapekSa rAjA kAlagata ho gyaa| do vyakti bhinnarahasya adhikite adhikite ya kaalmmi| the-isa tathya ko jAnate the| ve the-cikitsaka aura amaaty| nissovasaMpaya tti ya, rAjA kI khoja ke lie eka azva ko adhivAsita kara gAMva meM egaDhamayaM tu sNbNdho| ghumaayaa| cora mUladeva vadhya thaa| use le jAyA jA rahA thaa|

Page #220
cauthA uddezaka 181 1896. Asassa paTTidANaM, ANayaNaM hatthacAlaNaM rnnnno| 1902. seTThissa tassa dhUtA,vaNiyasutaM ghettu raNNo smuvgtaa| abhisega bhoi paribhava, taNa-jakkha nivAyaNaM aannaa| ahayaM esa sahI me, pAleyavvA u tubbhehiN| usa azva ne mUladeva ko pITha dI (pITha para biThA liyaa)| 1903. iti hou tti ya bhaNiuM, kaNNA aMteurammi tutttthnnN| mUladeva ko vahAM lAyA gayA jahAM rAjA mRta par3A thaa| vahAM baiThe hue raNA pakkhittAo, bhaNitA vAhariu pAlA u|| vaidya aura amAtya ne mRta rAjA ke hAtha ko Upara uThAkara hilAyA 1904. jadha rakkhaha majjha sutA, taheva eyA u dovi paaleh| aura mUladeva ko rAjA ke rUpa meM abhiSikta kara diyaa| mUladeva tIe vi te u pAle, viNNaviya vinniitkrnnaae| rAjA bana gyaa| kucha bhojika usakA parAbhava karane lge| eka dina 1905. jadha kannA eyAto, rakkhaha emeha rakkhaha mamaM pi| rAjA mukuTa meM tRNazUka lagAkara AsthAna maMDapa meM aayaa| loga jaha ceva mamaM rakkhaha, taha rakkhahimaM sahiM mjjh|| upahAsa karane lge| yakSa deva ne una upahAsakartAoM kA vinAza 1906. iya hou abbhuvagate, aha tAsiM tattha saMvasaMtINaM / kara ddaalaa| tadanaMtara zeSa sabhI usakI AjJA svIkArane lge| kAlagatamahattariyA, jA kuNatI rakkhaNaM taasiN|| 1897. jakkha'tivAtiyasesA, saraNagatA jehi tosito puvvN| 1907. savikArAto da8, seTThisuyA viNNaveti raayaannN| te kuvvaMtI raNo, attANa pare ya nikkhevN|| mahatarita dANaniggaha, vaNiyAgama raayvinnnnvnnN|| yakSAtipAta se jo bace the ve mUladeva kI zaraNa meM A gae 1908. pUeUNa visajjaNa,sarisakuladANa u doNha vI bhogo| tathA jinhoMne pahale mUladeva ko saMtuSTa kiyA thA unhoMne svayaM ko emeva uttarammi vi, avattarAiMdie huvmaa|| tathA dUsaroM ko rAjA ke supurda kara liyA, sabhI samarpita ho ge| eka koI vaNik apanI ekAkI putrI ko apane mitra zreSThI ke 1898. puvvaM AyatibaMdhaM, kareti sAvekkha gaNadhare tthvite| hAthoM sauMpakara digyAtrA (paradeza) calA gyaa| kAlAMtara meM vaha aTThavite puvvattA, dosA u annaahmaadiiyaa| mitrazreSThI bhI kAlagata ho gyaa| usake ghara meM bhI eka hI putrI thii| sApekSa AcArya pahale hI gaNadhara ko sthApita kara mUla vaNik kI putrI apanI sakhI mitra zreSThI kI putrI ko lekara AyatibaMdha kara letA hai-ziSyoM ko kaha detA hai-yaha AcArya hai| rAjA ke pAsa upasthita hokara bolI-rAjan ! Apako merI aura aba isakI AjJA meM calanA hai| jo AcArya gaNadhara kI phle| merI isa sakhI kA pAlana-saMrakSaNa karanA hai| rAjA ne kahA-ThIka sthApanA nahIM karatA, usase pUrvokta doSa-anAtha Adi kA Aropa hai, aisA hI kruuNgaa| saMtuSTa hokara rAjA ne una donoM kanyAoM ko AtA hai| aMtaHpura meM rakha diyA aura aMtaHpurapAlikA ko bulAkara 1899. AsukkArovarate, aTThavite gaNahare imA meraa| kahA jaise tuma merI kanyAoM kA saMrakSaNa kara rahI ho, vaise hI ina cilimili hatthANuNNA, paribhava sutttthhaavnnyaa|| donoM kanyAoM kA bhI saMrakSaNa krnaa| rAjAjJA ko sunakara apane gaNadhara sthApita kie binA koI AcArya zIghraghAtI mahattarikA ne vinayapUrvaka kahA-deva! maiM inakA bhI pUrA pAlana roga se kAlagata ho jAtA hai to usa sthiti meM yaha maryAdA kruuNgii| taba mUla vaNik kI putrI ne aMtaHpurapAlikA se hai-cilimili-yavanikA ke aMdara kAlagata AcArya kA hAtha kahA-jaise tuma ina rAjakanyAoM kA saMrakSaNa karatI ho vaise hI Upara kara sthApyamAna gaNadhara kA mukha dikhAte haiN| jo usa / merA saMrakSaNa krnaa| jaise merA saMrakSaNa kareMgI vaise hI merI isa abhinava sthApita AcArya kA paribhava karate haiM, unheM sUtra aura sakhI kA bhI saMrakSaNa krnaa| aMtaHpurapAlikA ke svIkAra kara artha kI vAcanA nahIM dI jaatii| unake vaha hAni hotI hai| lene para ve donoM aMtaHpura meM calI giiN| unako vahAM rahate kucha 1900. daMDeNa u aNusaTThA, loe loguttare ya appANaM / kAla biitaa| jo mahattarikA unakA saMrakSaNa karatI thI vaha kAlagata uvanikkhivaMti so puNa, loiya loguttare duviho|| ho gii| koI saMrakSikA na hone ke kAraNa kanyAeM pathabhraSTa hone laukika aura lokottarika prasaMga meM yathArtha vinaya na karane lgiiN| yaha dekhakara mUla vaNik-putrI ne rAjA ko nivedana kiyA para daMDa se anuzAsita hote haiM aura taba ve svayaM kA ki anya mahattarikA kI niyukti kreN| dUsarI mahattarikA kI upanikSepa-samarpaNa karate haiN| upanikSepaNa do prakAra kA hotaa| niyukti ho gii| usane kanyAoM kA nigraha kiyaa| saba ThIka ho hai-laukika aura lokottrik| ye donoM do-do prakAra ke hote gyaa| dezAMtara se vaNik lauTa aayaa| usane rAjA se nivedana hai-AtmopanikSepa tathA propnikssep| kiyA-deva! maiM putrI ko ghara le jAnA cAhatA huuN| rAjA ne donoM 1901. jaha koI vaNigo tU, dhUyaM seTThissa hatthe nikkhiviuN| kanyAoM ko sasatkAra visarjita kara ghara bheja diyaa| seTha ne donoM disijattAe gato tti, kAlagato so ya setttthiio|| kanyAoM kA samAnakula meM saMbaMdha kara vivAha kara DAlA aura donoM 1. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-vyavahArabhASya kathA pariziSTa /

Page #221
182 ko vipula bhoga sAmagrI dI (yaha laukika saMrakSaNa kI bAta hai|) isI prakAra lokottara meM bhI avyakta saMyamI kA anyatra nikSepaNa Avazyaka hotA hai, jaba taka ki vaha vyakta nahIM ho jAtA / 1909. ete ahaM ca tubbhaM vattIbhUto sayaM tu dhAreti / jasapaccayA urAlA mokkhasuhaM ceva uttarie || AcArya nikSepaNa ke samaya kahatA hai-ye mere sAdhu tathA maiMhama saba tumhAre pAsa haiN| nikSepaNa kara taba taka vahAM rahatA hai jaba taka vyakta nahIM ho jaataa| vyakta ho jAne para vahAM se nirgamana kara svayaM gaNa ko dhAraNa kara letA hai| isakA laukika phala hai-udAra yaza vistRta hotA hai tathA vizvAsa panapatA hai| lokottara phala haimokSasukha kI prApti / 1910. sAvekkho puNa puvyaM, parikkhate jagha ghaNo u sunnhaao| aNiyatasahAva parihAviya bhuttA chaDiyA vuDDA // sApekSa AcArya pahale apane sAdhuoM kI parIkSA karate haiM, jaise dhana zreSThI ne apanI aniyata svabhAvavAlI putravadhuoM kI parIkSA kI thI pahalI ne prApta cAvala ke dAne tyakta-pheMka die| dUsarI ne khA lie tIsarI ne utane mAtra hI surakSita rakheM aura cauthI ne unako bddh'aayaa| 1911. ome'sivamataraMte, ya ujjhiuM Agato na khalu joggo / kitikammabhArabhikkhAdiesu bhuttA u bhuttIe // jo AcArya durbhikSa athavA aziva-ina sthitiyoM meM sAdhuoM ko chor3akara athavA asahAya sAdhuoM ko chor3akara AyA hai vaha yogya nahIM hotA jisane kRtikarma, bhAravahana, mikSAcaryA Adi kriyAoM meM tathA svasvArtha ke lie sAdhuoM kA upayoga kiyA paraMtu unakA samyak pAlana nahIM kiyA, vaha bhI yogya nahIM hotaa| 1912. na ya chaDDito na bhuttA, neva ya parihAviyA na parivUDhA / tatieNaM te caiva u, samIva paccANitA guruNo // tIsare prAkara kA muni vaha hai jisane apane pAsa samarpita sAdhuoM ko na chor3A, na unakA apane svArtha ke lie upayoga kiyA, na unako parihApita-kaThora vacana se hAni pahuMcAI aura na unako bddh'aayaa| kiMtu sabhI ko guru ke samIpa lAkara arpita kara diyA / 1913. uvasaMpAviya pavvAvitA ya aNNe ya tesi saMgahitA / erisae deti gaNaM, kAmaM tatiyaM pi pUemo // cauthe prAkara kA muni vaha hai jisane aneka vyaktiyoM ko upasaMpanna kiyA, aneka vyaktiyoM ko prabajita kiyA tathA anya aneka vyaktiyoM kA saMgrahaNa kiyaa| AcArya aise vyakti ko gaNa dete haiM atizaya rUpa se hama tIsare prakAra ke muni kI bhI pUjA 1. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-vyavahArabhASya kathApariziSTa / sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya karate haiM, prazaMsA karate haiN| 1914. tammi gaNe abhisitte, sesagabhikkhUNa appanikkhevo / je puNa phaDagavatiyA, Atapare tesi nikkhevo // aise muni kA gaNa ke AcArya pada para abhisikta hone para zeSa bhikSuoM kA AtmanikSepa hotA hai jo spardhaka pati hote haiN| 1 unakA AtmataH tathA parataH - donoM prakAra kA nikSepa hotA hai| ( spardhaka pati kA AtmataH aura unake Azrita sAdhuoM kA parataH / ) 1915. evaM kAlagate tU, Thavite sesANaM Ayanikkhevo / phagavatiyANaM puNa, Ayaparo hoti nikkhevo // isa prakAra nirapekSa AcArya ke kAlagata hone para tathA dUsare ko AcArya sthApita kara dene para zeSa gaNAntarvartI muniyoM kA AtmanikSepa hotA hai| spardhakapatiyoM ke AtmaparopanikSepa hotaahai| 1916. uvasaMpajjaNa arihe, avijjamANammi hoti gaMtavvaM / gamaNammi sukhasuddhe caumaMgo hoti nAyavvo / upasaMpadA ke yogya na hone para anyatra jAnA par3atA hai| vahAM gamana karane meM zuddha - azuddha ke saMyoga se catubhaMgI jAnanI cAhie 1. nigarmana meM zuddha tathA gamana meM bhI zuddha 2. nirgamana meM zuddha, gamana meM azuddha / 3. nirgamana meM azuddha, gamana meM zuddha 4. nirgamana meM azuddha, gamana meM bhI azuddha 1917. asatIe vAyagassa, jaM vA tatthatthi tammi gahitammi / saMghADo ego vA, dAyavvo asati egAgI // vAcaka ke abhAva meM athavA jisake pAsa jo zruta thA utanA grahaNa kara lene para, vaha vizeSa zruta-grahaNa ke lie anyatra jAtA hai| to use eka saMghATaka denA caahie| saMghATaka na honepara vaha ekAkI gamana kre| 1918. adha savvesiM tesiM, natthi u uvasaMpayAriho anno / savve ghetuM gamaNaM, jattiyamettA va icchati // usa gaccha ke sabhI sAdhuoM meM koI upasaMpadA nahIM hai taba sabako sAtha le gamana kre| athavA jitane sAdhu jAnA cAheM, unako sAtha lekara jaae| 1919. evaM suddhe niggama, gacche vaiyAdi apaDibajjhato / saMviggamaNuNNehiM, tehi vi dAyavva saMghADo // isa prakAra zuddha nirgama vAlA muni vrajikA Adi meM pratibaMdha na karatA huA jaae| yadi aMtarAla meM saMvigra manoja muni mila jAeM to unake sAtha gamana kare unako bhI saMghATaka denA caahie|

Page #222
cauthA uddezaka 1920. egaM va do va divase, saMghADaTThAya so paDicchejjA / asatI egAgI to jataNA uvahI na uvahamme // eka, do dina taka saMghATaka kI pratIkSA karanI caahie| yadi na mile to ekAkI gamana kre| usameM yatanA karanI caahie| (vaha nizItha meM batAI jA cukI hai|) usase upadhi kA upahanana nahIM hotaa| 1921. eso par3hamo bhaMgo, evaM sesA kameNa joejjA / AsannujjayaThANaM, gacche dArA ya tattha ime // (pUrva meM kathita cAra bhaMgoM meM) yaha pahalA bhaMga hai| isI prakAra zeSa bhaMgoM kI bhI kramazaH saMyojanA karanI caahie| isa prakAra gamana karate samaya Asanna udyatavihArI muniyoM ke sthAna para jaae| vahAM parIkSA ke lie ye dvAra haiM1922. pAricchahANi asatI, AgamaNaM niggamo asaMvigge / nivedaNa jataNa nisaTTaM, dIhakhaddhaM paricchaMti // parIkSA hAni, asati, Agamana, nirgama, asaMvigna nivedana, yatanA, visRSTa, dIrghakhaddhaM - dIrghakAla taka pratIkSA / (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| pratyeka zabda kI vyAkhyA Age kI aneka gAthAoM meM 1923 se 1982 taka) / 1923. pAsatthAdivirahito, kAhiyamAdIhi vAvi dosehiM / saMviggamaparitaMto, sAhammiyavacchalo jo u|| 1924. abbhujjatesu ThANaM, paricchiuM hAyamANae mottuM / kesu padesuM hANI, vuDDI vA taM nisAmehi // vaha sthAna pArzvastha Adi se virahita, kAthikatva Adi doSoM se vipramukta, saMvigna, aparitrAMta- aparizrAMta, sAdharmikavAtsalayukta hai yA nhiiN| isa prakAra abhyudyatavihArI muniyoM ke sthAna kI parIkSA kara hIyamAna sthAna ko chor3akara rhe| ziSya ne pUchA- hAni-vRddhi kina kina sthAnoM meM dekhanI cAhie? AcArya ne kahA- maiM batAtA huuN| suno| 1925. tava niyama -saMjamANaM, jahiyaM hANI na kappate tattha | tigavuDDI tigasohI, paMcavisuddhI susikkhA ya / / jahAM tapa, niyama tathA saMyama kI hAni ho vahAM rahanA nahIM kalpatA / jahAM trikavRddhi-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vRddhi ho, jahAM trikazodhi- AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA kI zodhi ho, jahAM paMcavizodhi-pArzvastha Adi pAMca sthAnoM kI vizuddhi ho, jahAM suzikSA kA vartana ho, vahAM rahanA caahie| 1926. bArasavidhe tave tU, iMdiya-noiMdie ya niyame u / saMjamasattarasavidhe, hANI jahiyaM tahiM na vase // jahAM bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM, iMdriya-no iMdriya viSayaka niyamoM meM tathA sataraha prakAra ke saMyama meM hAni hotI ho, vahAM nahIM rahanA caahie| 183 1927. tava - niyama- saMjamANaM, etesiM ceva tiha tigavuDDI / nANAdINa va tinhaM, tigasuddhI uggamAdINaM // ina tInoM-tapa, niyama aura saMyama - isa trika kI vRddhi athavA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra - isa trika kI vRddhi tathA trikazuddha arthAt udgama Adi kI zuddhi arthAt AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA kI zuddhi ho, vahAM rahanA cAhie / 1928. pAsatthe osaNNe, kusIle saMsatta taha ahAchaMde / tehi jo virahito, paMcavisuddho havati so u // paMcavizuddha arthAt jo sthAna pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla, saMsakta aura yathAcchaMda se zUnya ho vaha paMcavizuddha sthAna hotA hai / 1929. paMca ya mahavvayAiM, ahavA vI nANa- daMsaNa-caritaM / tava - viNao viya paMca u, paMcavidhuvasaMpadA vAvi / / paMcavizuddha-pAMca mahAvratoM athavA jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa tathA vinaya-ye pAMca athavA jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa tathA vaiyAvRttya ke bheda se pAMca prakAra kI upasaMpadA ina paMcakoM se vizuddha / 1930.sobhaNasikkhasusikkhA, sA puNa AsevaNe ya gahaNe ya / duvidhAe vi na hANI, jattha ya tahiyaM nivAso u // zobhanA zikSA suzikSA- jo zikSA vyakti ko zobhita karatI hai, vaha suzikSA hai| usake do prakAra haiM- Asevana zikSA aura grahaNa shikssaa| jahAM ina donoM prakAra kI zikSAoM kI hAni nahIM hotI vahAM nivAsa karanA ucita hai| 1931. etesuM ThANesuM sIdaMte codayaMti AyariyA / hAveMti udAsINA, na taM pasaMsaMti AyariyA // jahAM AcArya ina sthAnoM (tapaH Adi ke) meM udAsIna rahane vAle ziSyoM ko unakI pAlanA ke lie prerita karate haiM, vaha nivAsayogya hotA hai| jahAM AcArya udAsIna rahakara sAmAcArI kI upekSA karate haiM, usa gaNa kI AcArya prazaMsA nahIM krte| vaha gaNa upasaMpadA grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hotaa| 1932. Ayariya-uvajjhAyA, nANuNNAtA jiNehi sippaTThA / nANe caraNe jogA, pAvagA u to aNuNNAtA // tIrthaMkaroM ne zilpazikSA ke lie AcArya aura upAdhyAya ko anujJA nahIM dI hai| jo zikSA jJAnayoga aura caraNayoga ko prApta karAne vAlI ho, jo jJAna aura caraNa kI vRddhi karane vAlI ho usa zikSA ke lie ve anujJAta haiN| 1933. nANa caraNe niuttA, jA puvva parUviyA caraNaseDhI / suhasIlaThANavijaDhe, niccaM sikkhAvaNA kusalA // jo AcArya yA muni jJAna aura cAritra meM niyukta haiM- satata

Page #223
184 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya diyaa| udyamazIla haiM, jo pUrva arthAt kalpAdhyayana meM kRtikarma sUtra meM milA, dUsaroM ko nhiiN| prarUpita caraNazreNI meM sthita haiM, jinhoMne sukhazIla-pArzvastha 1939. parabalapelliu nAsati, Adi ke sthAna ko chor3a diyA hai tathA jo zikSApanA meM kuzala haiM bitio dANaM na deti tu bhddaannN| jo grahaNa aura Asevana zikSA dene meM kuzala haiM-aise AcAryoM ke na vi jujjate te U, pAsa upasaMpadA grahaNa karanI caahie| ete do vI annrihaao|| 1934. jeNa vi paDicchio so, . pahalA rAjakumAra zatrusenA se AkrAMta hokara rAjya se kAlagato so vi hoti aahcc|| palAyana kara jAtA hai| dUsarA rAjakumAra bhaTo ko kucha bhI nahIM so vi ya sAvekkho vA, detaa| isa sthiti meM ve bhaTa zatrusenA se yuddha nahIM krte| ye donoM niravekkho vA gurU aasii|| rAjyAdhikAra ke ayogya haiN| jisake pAsa vaha pratIcchita huA hai arthAt ziSya parivAra 1940. tatio rakkhati kosaM, sahita upasaMpanna huA hai, vaha bhI kadAcit kAlagata ho jAe, vaha deti ya bhiccANa te ya jujjhNti| guru bhI sApekSa athavA nirapekSa ho sakatA hai| pAletavvo ariho, 1935. sAvekkho sIsagaNaM, saMgaha kAreti aannupuvviie| rajjaM to tassa taM diNNaM / / pADiccha Agate tti va, esa viyANe aha mhllo|| tIsarA rAjakumAra koza-bhAMDAgAra kI rakSA karatA hai, bhaToM sApekSa guru apane ziSyagaNa ko navasthApita gaNadhara ke ko yathAyogya detA hai, ataH ve bhaTa zatrusenA se yuddha karate haiN| vaha prati AnupUrvI ke kathana se saMgrAhita karatA hai| (unheM kahatA rAjya ke pAlana meM samartha hai, yaha socakara rAjA ne usako rAjya de hai-pahale sudharmA, phira jaMbU, phira prabhava...yAvat Aja hama haiN|) gaNa mahAn vRddhiMgata ho gayA hai| ataH maiMne amuka ko gaNadhara 1941. abhisitto saTThANaM, aNujANe bhaDAdi ahiyadANaM c| sthApita kiyA hai| isako mere sthAna para jaaneN| jJAna, darzana Adi vIsuMbhiya Ayarie, gacche vi tayANurUvaM tu|| kI pratIcchA ke nimitta Ae hue ziSyoM ko bhI yahI bAta kahatA usako yuvarAja ke rUpa meM abhiSikta karane para sabhI sevaka usake pAsa Akara apane-apane kArya-sthAna kA nivedana karate 1936. jaha rAyA va kumAra, rajje ThAveumicchate jNtu| haiN| vaha rAjA sabhI ko apane-apane sthAna kI anujJA de detA hai| bhaDa jodhe veti tagaM, sevaha tubme kumAraM ti|| vaha bhaToM Adi ko adhikadAna-pAritoSika Adi detA hai| 1937. ahayaM atImahallo, tesiM vittI u teNa daaveti|| AcArya ke kAlagata ho jAne para gaccha meM tRtIya rAjakumAra ke so puNa parikkhiUNaM, imeNa vihiNA u tthaaveti|| anurUpa AcArya kI sthApanA karatA hai| jaise koI rAjA jisa kumAra ko rAjya meM sthApita karanA 1942. duvidheNa saMgaheNaM, gacchaM saMgiNhate mhaabhaago| cAhatA hai, usake prati bhaToM aura yoddhAoM ko kahatA hai-aba tuma to viNNaveMti te vI, taM ceva ThANayaM amhaM / / amuka kumAra kI sevA krnaa| maiM atyaMta bUDhA ho gayA huuN| yaha vaha abhinava sthApita AcArya gaccha ko do prakAra ke kahakara vaha kumAra se unakI vRtti dilAtA hai| usa kumAra kI isa saMgrahoM-dravyasaMgraha aura bhAvasaMgraha se saMgrahaNa-puSTa karatA hai| taba vidhi se parIkSA karane ke pazcAt use rAjya meM sthApita kiyA sabhI muni use prArthanA karate haiM ki Apa hameM hamArA sthAna deN| jAtA hai| 1943. uvagaraNa bAlavuDDA, khamaga gilANe ya dhammakadhi vaadii| 1938. paramanna bhuMja suNagA, chaDDaNa daMDeNa vAraNaM bitie| guruciMta vAyaNA-pesaNesu kitikammakaraNe y|| bhuMjati deti ya tatio, tassa u dANaM na itresiN|| AcArya dvArA sthAna ke viSaya meM pUchane para eka sAdhu (eka rAjA ke tIna putra the| 'kisako yuvarAja banAUM' isa kahatA hai-maiM upakaraNa utpAdaka thaa| dUsarA kahatA hai-maiM bAla - ciMtana se usane parIkSA karanI caahii| usane tInoM ko bhojana ke aura vRddha kI vaiyAvRttya karane vAlA thaa| tIsarA kahatA hai-maiM lie bulaayaa|) tInoM ke sAmane tIna thAloM meM paramAnna prosaa| ve kSapaka kA vaiyAvRttyakara, cauthA kahatA hai-maiM glAna kA khAne lge| itane meM hI kutte A ge| kuttoM ko dekha eka rAjakumAra vaiyAvRttyakara, koI kahatA hai-maiM dharmakathI thaa| apara kahatA hai-maiM bhaya se palAyana kara gyaa| dUsarA rAjakumAra daMDe se kuttoM kA vAdI thaa| eka kahatA hai-guruciMtA arthAt guru ke kArya meM niyukta vAraNa karatA huA khAne lgaa| tIsarA rAjakumAra kucha kuttoM ko thaa| eka kahatA hai-maiM vAcanA dene meM niyukta thaa| eka kahatA hai-maiM khAne ke lie DAlatA aura svayaM bhI khaataa| usako rAjadAna yatra-tatra bhejA jAtA thA, eka kahatA hai-maiM kRtikarma karane meM hai| tA

Page #224
cauthA uddezaka 185 niyukta thaa| 1950. paDileha diya tuyaTTaNa, 1944. etesuM ThANesuM, jo Asi samujjato aThavito vi| nikkhiva AdANa vinny-sjjhaae| Thavito viyana visIdati, sa ThAvitumalaM khalu presiN|| Aloga ThavaNa maMDali, uparokta kathita ina sthAnoM para asthApita hone para bhI jo bhAsA gihamatta sejjtro|| samudyata rahatA thA, vaha ina sthAnoM para sthApita hone para kabhI upakaraNoM kA pratilekhana nahIM karate, dina meM sote haiM, viSAdagrasta nahIM hotaa| AcArya ina sthAnoM para dUsaroM ko bhI upakaraNoM ke nikSepa aura grahaNa karate samaya pratyupekSaNa tathA sthApita kara sakatA hai| pramArjana nahIM karate, vinaya tathA svAdhAya nahIM karate, saMkhaDI kI 1945. evaM Thito ThavetI, appANa parassa goviso gaavo| pratIkSA karate haiM, sthApanAkuloM meM jAte haiM, maMDalI sAmAcArI kA aThito na Thaveti paraM, na ya taM ThavitaM ciraM hoti|| pAlana nahIM karate, gRhasthoM ke bartanoM meM AhAra Adi lAte haiM, isa prakAra ina sthAnoM meM sthita hokara svayaM ko athavA zayyAtara kA piMDa khAte haiN| dUsaroM ko sthApita karatA hai, jaise govRSa-sAMDa gAyoM ko| svayaM 1951. emAdI sIdaMte, vasabhA codeMti ciTThati tthitmmi| asthita hokara dUsaroM ko unameM sthApita nahIM karatA kyoMki isa asatI therA gamaNaM, acchati tAhe pddicchNto|| prakAra sthApita karane para vaha cirakAlika nahIM hotaa| ina kriyAoM meM zithila sAdhuoM ko athavA AcArya ko 1946. paurataNapANiyAI, vaNAi rahiyAi khuddddjNtuuhiN| vRSabha muni zikSA dete haiN| zikSA ko grahaNa kara sAdhuvarga athavA neti vi so goNIo, jANati va uvaThThakAlaM c|| guru apanI kriyAoM meM sthita ho jAte haiM to vaha saziSyaparivAra jaise sAMDa kSudaprANiyoM se rahita tathA pracura tRNa-pAnI vAle se AyA huA bhI vahIM raha jAtA hai| yadi aisA na ho to taba taka vana meM gAyoM ko le jAtA hai tathA upasthAnakAla-lauTane ke samaya vahAM rahe jaba taka ki sthavira (kulasthavira athavA saMghasthavira) ko jAna kara apane sthAna para gAyoM ko le jAtA hai| (vaise hI kA Agamana na ho| unakI pratIkSA kre| (unako nivedana kre| AcArya gaccha ko apanI pravRtti meM niyojita kara usakA pAlana / phira bhI ve muni aura guru yatamAna na hoM to vahAM se nirgamana kara karatA hai|) deN|) 1947. jaha gayakulasaMbhUto, girikNdr-vism-kddgduggesu| 1952. guravasabhagIta'gIte, na codeti gurugamAdi culhuo| parivahati aparitaMto, niyayasarIruggate dNte|| sAreti sAraveti ya, kharamauehiM jahAvatthu / jaise gajakula meM utpanna hAthI girIkaMdarAoM meM, viSamakaTaka vRSabha arthAt AcArya sAmAcArI meM zithila hue AcArya aura durgoM meM aparizrAMta hotA huA apane zarIra meM udgata dAMtoM athavA muniyoM ko yathAyogya kaThora yA mRduvacanoM se svayaM zikSA kA parivahana karatA hai, vaise hI AcArya detA hai athavA unase zikSA dilavAtA hai jisase una muniyoM kA 1948. iya pavayaNabhattigato, sAhammiyavacchalo asddhbhaavo| zaithilya dUra ho| aisA na karane para prAyazcitta isa prakAra hai-yadi parivahati sAdhuvaggaM, khettvismkaalduggesu|| vRSabha guru Adi ko prerita nahIM karatA taba cAra gurumAsa kA, jo pravacana kI bhakti meM tatpara, sAdharmika vAtsalya- vRSabha ko prerita nahIM karatA to cAra ladhumAsa, gItArtha athavA parAyaNa, amAyAvI hotA hai vaha sAdhuvarga ko viSama kSetra tathA agItArtha ko prerita nahIM karatA to eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta viSama kAla tathA durbhikSa, mArI Adi rUpa durgoM se parivahana karatA AtA hai| hai, unakA saMrakSaNa karatA hai| 1953. gaccho gaNI ya sIdati, 1949. jattha paviTTho jadi tesu, ujjatA hou paccha haaveNti| bitie na gaNI tu tatiya na vi gccho| sIse Ayarie vA, parihANI tatthimA hoti|| jattha gaNI avi sIyati, jisa gaccha meM saziSyaparivAra se vaha praviSTa huA thA, vahAM so pAvataro na puNa gaccho / / yadi ve sAdhu pahale sAmAcArI meM udyata the, pazcAt ve tathA gaccha kaSTa pAtA hai, gaNI kaSTa pAtA hai| AcArya usa sAmAcArI kA vinAza karate haiM to vahAM yaha hAni gaccha kaSTa pAtA hai, gaNI nhiiN| hotI hai gaccha kaSTa nahIM pAtA, gaNI kaSTa pAtA hai| 1. sthApita muni socate haiM ki yadi vaiyAvRttya kA phala hai to phira AcArya phala jAnate hue bhI vaiyAvRttya Adi meM svayaM ko kyoM nahIM niyojita ne svayaM ko usameM kyoM nahIM lagAyA ? vaiyAvRttya ke phala ko jAnane kiyA? vAle avinIta yA mUrkha muni aisA socate haiM, kahate haiM-tumane itanA

Page #225
186 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya na gaccha kaSTa pAtA hai aura na gnnii| dUramArga se jAtA huA muni yathAcchaMdavarjita naityAdika ke isa caturbhagI meM pahale aura tIsare bhaMga meM gaNI kaSTa pAtA Azraya meM praveza karatA hai,unako bhaktAdi detA-letA hai to praveza hai, yaha pApatara hai| dUsare bhaMga meM gaccha kaSTa pAtA hai, gaNI nhiiN| karane, dAna dene aura lene-pratyeka meM cAra-cAra laghumAsa kA yaha pApatara nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa agalI gAthA meM prAyazcitta AtA hai| inake sAtha bhojana karane para cAra gurumAsa 1954. Ayarie jatamANe, codetuM jaM suhaM havati gccho|| kA, unake saMghATaka ke sAtha ghUmane para eka laghumAsa kA tammi u visIdamANe, codaNamiyare kadhaM ginnhe|| prAyazcitta vihita hai| usa saMghATaka dvArA akalpika kA grahaNa jaba AcArya yatamAna hote haiM to ve gaccha ko sukhapUrvaka hotA hai, usakA bhI prAyazcitta AtA hai| prerita kara sakate haiN| AcArya ke viSAdagrasta hone para anya sAdhu 1960. ete ceva ya gurugA, pacchittA hoti tU adhaachNde| zikSA kisase grahaNa kreN| (isalie prathama aura tRtIya bhaMga amaNuNNesuM mAso, saMbhuMjaNa hoti cugurugaa| pApatara haiM kyoMki isameM AcArya kA pratibhaya nahIM rhtaa|) __ yathAcchaMda ke prasaMga meM ve sAre prAyazcitta guruka ho jAte hai| 1955. AsaNNAdvitesu ujjaesu jahita sahasA na taM gcchN| amanojJa ke prasaMga meM praveza, dAna aura grahaNa eka laghumAsa kA mA dUsejja aduDhe, dUrataraM vA pnnaasejjaa| prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA unake sAtha bhojana karane para cAra udyatavihArI muni Asannapradeza meM sthita hone ke kAraNa gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| sahasA vaha usa gaccha ko nahIM chor3atA, kyoMki vaha socatA hai ki 1961. saMviggegaMtariyA, paDiccha saMghADae asati ego! doSayukta muni adoSI muniyoM ko dUSita na kara deM tathA jo dUra gae sAhammiesu jataNA, tiNNi diNa paDiccha sjjhaae| hue haiM unakA bhI ye vinAza na kara deN| saMvignaikAMtarita arthAt asaMvigna ke Azraya meM jAne para, 1956. kulatherAdI Agama, codaNatA jesu vippmaadNti| yadi vaha ekAkI ho to saMghATaka kI pratIkSA kre| saMghATaka na codayati tesu ThANaM, aThitesu tu niggamo bhnnito|| milane para vaha akelA jaae| jAte hue mArga meM yadi sAdharmika hoM jaba taka kulasthavira (gaNasthavira yA saMghasthavira) kA to unake sAtha rhe| tIna dina taka saMghATaka kI pratIkSA kre| yaha Agamana na ho taba taka vaha AgaMtuka ziSyaparivRta AcArya pratIkSA svAdhyAya Adi ke lie kI jAtI hai| yaha sAdharmikoM kI pratIkSA kre| unake Agamana ke bAda gaccha kI bAta nivedita kre| yatanA hai| taba ve sthavira jina sthAnoM meM jo muni pramAda karate haiM, unheM 1962. bahigAma ghare saNNI, so vA sAgArio u bahi aNto| pramAdamukta hone kI preraNA dete haiN| ve yadi pramAda se mukta hokara ThANa-nisejja-tuyaTTaNa, gahitAgahiteNa jaagrnnaa|| saMyamasthAna meM sthita ho jAte haiM to vaha vahIM raha jAtA hai| yadi ve saMvigna aura samanojJa muniyoM ke AvAsa ke abhAva meM grAma sAmAcArI meM sthita nahIM hote haiM to usakA gaccha se nirgamana ho ke bAhara, zUnyagRha meM, zrAvaka ke ghara meM rhe| yadi vaha zrAvaka sakatA hai, aisA gaNadharoM ne kahA hai| sAgArika ho-agArisahita ho to ghara ke bhItara athavA bAhara 1957. kappasamatte viharati, asamatte jatthe hoti aasnnnnaa| pRthak kuTIra meM rhe| usake abhAva meM amanojJa saMvigna ke sthAna meM sAdhammi tahiM gacche, asatIe tAhi dUraM pi|| athavA amanojJa asaMvigna ke sthAna meM, usake abhAva meM naityikajisa muni ne kalpa samApta kara liyA hai-nizItha sUtra kA asaMvigna ke sthAna meM rahe to yaha yatanA hai-vahAM kAyotsarga, sUtrataH aura arthataH adhyayana kara liyA hai vaha svayaM viharaNa kara niSadyA, zayana karanA Adi meN| upakaraNoM ko lekara yA na lekara sakatA hai| jinake kalpa samApta nahIM huA hai ve AsannakSetravartI jAgaraNa kre| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| isakI vyAkhyA agalI sAdharmika jahAM hoM vahAM jaaeN| yadi ve Asanna na ho to dUra bhI jA gAthAoM meN|) sakate haiN| 1963. vasadhI samaNuNNA'sati, gAmabahiM ThAti se nivedeuN| 1958. vaiyAdIe dose, asaMvigga yAvi so prihrNto| aniveditammi lahugo, ANAdivirAdhaNA cev|| ke u asaMviggA khalu, niyayAdIya muNeyavvA / / samanojJoM kI vasati ke abhAva meM vaha amanojJoM ko nivedana parivrajana karate hue vaha vrajikA Adi doSoM kA parihAra kara gAMva ke bahirbhAga meM rahatA hai| nivedana na karane para prAyazcitta karatA huA tathA asaMvignoM ko chor3atA huA jaae| asaMvigna hai eka laghumAsa kA tathA AjJA Adi (Atma-virAdhanA, kauna ? nityavAsI Adi asaMvigna hote haiN| saMyamavirAdhanA) kI virAdhanA hotI hai| 1959. NitiyAdIe adhacchaMda, vajjita pavisa dANa gahaNe y| 1964. gelaNNe na kAhitI, kodheNaM jaM ca pAvihiti tattha / lahugA bhuMjaNa gurugA, saMghADe mAsa jaM cnnnnN|| tamhA u nivedejjA, jataNAe tesimAe u|| AnavAvatAra

Page #226
cauthA uddezaka 187 vaha kadAcit glAna ho jaae| anivedama ke kAraNa kupita vahAM rahane vAle muniyoM se vaha kucha bhI glAnakRtya nahIM pA sktaa| isalie isa yatanA se nivedana karanA caahie| 1965. tubbhaM ahesi dAraM, ussUro ttI jutAe evaM tu| naya najjati sattho vI, calihiti kiM kettiyaM velaM / / jaba maiM AyA taba tumhAre upAzraya kA dvAra baMda thaa| taba maiMne socA, abhI sUryodaya nahIM huA hai isalie maiM pRthak upAzraya meM Thahara gyaa| maiM nahIM jAnatA ki sArthavAha bhI kaba kisa velA meM clegaa| 1966. sAhusagAse vasiuM, atippiyaM majjha kiM karemi tti| satthavaso haM bhaMte!, gose me vahejjaha udaMtaM / / bhaMte ! sAdhuoM ke pAsa rahanA mujhe atyaMtapriya hai paraMtu kyA karUM, maiM sArtha ke vazavartI hUM, isalie prAtaH merA saMrakSaNa vahana kre| 1967. evaM na U durusse, aha bAhiM hojja paccavAtA u| tAdhe suNNagharAdisu, vasati nivedejja taha cev|| isa prakAra yatanA se nivedana kara grAma ke bAhara atidUra na rhe| dUra rahane se vipattiyAM ho sakatI haiN| usI prakAra vidhi se nivedana kara zUnyagRha Adi meM rahatA hai| 1968. adhuNuvvAsiya sakavADa nibbilaM niccalaM vasati sunnnne| tassA'sati saNNighare, itthIrahite vasejjA vaa|| zUnyagRha (vasati) vaha hai jo abhI-abhI ujar3A hai jo sakapATa hai, jo biloM se rahita aura nizcala hai| usake na milane para jo zrAvaka strIrahita ho to usake ghara meM nivAsa kre| 1969. sahite vA aMto bahi, bahi aMto vIsu gharakuDIe vaa| tassA'sati nitiyAdisu, vasejja uimAe jtnnaae|| yadi zrAvaka strIsahita ho to usake ghara ke aMdara yA bAhara ekAMta meM rhe| usa gRhastha ke ghara kI kuTIra meM rhe| usake abhAva meM naityika Adi ke upAzrayoM meM isa yatanA se nivAsa kre| 1970. nitiyAdi uvahi bhatte, sejjA suddhA ya uttare muule| saMjatirahite kAle'kAle sajjhAya'bhikkhaM c|| jo naityika Adi uttaraguNoM-mUlagaNoM se zuddha zayyA, zuddha upadhi, zuddha bhaktapAna kI gaveSaNA karate haiM unake sAtha rhe| vaha sthAna saMyatiyoM (sAdhviyoM) se rahita ho| ve do prakAra kI haiM kAlacAriNI tathA akaalcaarinnii| kAlacAriNI ve haiM jo 1. zayyAzuddha, upadhizuddha, bhaktazuddha tathA saMyatirahita-yaha pahalA bhaMga hai| zayyAzuddha, upadhizuddha, bhaktayuddha tathA saMyatisahita-yaha dUsarA bhaMga hai| isa prakAra solaha bhaMga karane caahie| jahAM-jahAM saMyati kA pAkSika Adi meM AtI haiM aura akAlacAriNI ve haiM jo bAra-bAra svAdhyAya ke nimitta AtI haiN| (yadi rahanA hI par3e to kAlacAriNI saMyatiyoM vAle upAzraya meM rhe|) 1971. sejjuvadhi-bhattasuddhe, saMjatirahite ya bhaMga solso| saMjati akAlacAriNi, sahite bahudosalA vsdhii|| zayyAzuddha, upadhizuddha, bhaktazuddha aura saMyatirahita- ina cAra padoM ke pratipakSI padoM ke sAtha solaha bhaMga hote haiN| akAlacAriNI saMyatiyoM kI vasati bahuta doSa vAlI hotI hai| 1972. sAgAri-teNA-hima-vAsa dosA, dusohitA tattha u hojja sejjaa| vatthaNNapANANiva tattha ThiccA, giNhaMti joggANuvabhuMjate vaa|| vasati ke binA sAgArika aura coroM kA bhaya rahatA hai| himapAta aura varSA se saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA ke doSoM kA prasaMga rahatA hai| ataH zayyA, upadhi aura bhakta ina tInoM meM zayyA duHzodhya hotI hai, kaSTa se prApta hotI hai| zayyA meM sthita muni yogya vastra, anna, pAna grahaNa karate haiM aura unakA upabhoga karate haiN| 1973. AhArovadhisejjA, uttaramUle asuddha suddhe y| appataradosapuvviM, asatIya mahaMtadose vi|| uttaraguNa tathA mUlaguNa viSaya meM AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA zuddha hai athavA azuddha-inakI vikalpa-ciMtA meM prAgukta solaha bhaMgoM meM jo alpatara doSa vAlA hai pahale usameM rahanA caahie| usake abhAva meM mahAn doSa vAle meM rahA jA sakatA hai| 1974. paDhamA'sati bitiyammi vi, tahiyaM puNa ThAti kaalcaariisu| emeva sesaesu vi, ukkamakaraNaM pi puuemo|| pUrvokta solaha bhaMgoM meM yadi prathama bhaMga kA abhAva ho to dUsare vikalpa meM kAlacAriNI saMyatisahita vasati meM rhe| isI prakAra zeSa bhaMgoM meM jahAM-jahAM saMyatisahitapada ho vahAM-vahAM kAlacAriNI saMyatisahita vasati meM rhe| isameM utkramakaraNaakAlacAriNI saMyatisahita vasati kI bhI upAdeyatA ke kAraNa pUjA karate haiM-prazaMsA karate haiN| 1975. sejjaM sohe uvadhiM, bhattaM soheti sNjtiirhite| paDhamo bitio saMjatisahito puNa kaalcaarinnio|| zayyA, upadhi aura bhakta kA zodhana tathA saMyatirahita yaha bhaMga hai vahAM-vahAM kAlacAriNI saMyati sahita upAzraya meM rahA jA sakatA hai, akAlacAriNI saMyati sahita upAzraya meM nhiiN|

Page #227
188 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya prathama bhaMga hai| dvitIya meM sNytishit| saMyatiyAM kAlacAriNI ho taka bhI raha sakatA hai| to vastavya haiN| 1981. vAsaM khaMdhAra nadI, teNA sAvaya vaseNa stthss| 1976. AdiyaNe kaMdappe, viyAlaorAliya vsNtiinnN| aitihi kAraNehiM, ajataNajataNA ya naayvvaa|| nitiyAdI chaddasahA, saMjoemo ahaachNdo|| kAraNa ye haiM-varSA gira rahI ho, skaMdhAvAra A-jA rahA ho, akAlacArikaNI ke lakSaNa-jo bhaktapAna kA AdAna (tathA nadI pUrNarUpa se baha rahI ho, coroM kA tathA hiMsra pazuoM kA bhaya dAna) karatI haiM, jo kaMdarpa ke nimitta AtI haiM, jo atyadhika ho, sArthavAha ke vaza gamana ho rahA ho-ina kAraNoM se cirakAla vikAla velA taka vahAM rahatI haiM-yaha unakA akAlacAritva taka bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| vahAM rahate yatanA tathA ayatanA jJAtavya jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra naityika Adi kA solaha prakAra kA saMyoga hai, vahAM rahA jA sakatA hai, sarvatra nahIM, yathAcchaMda ko 1982. dosA u tatiyabhaMge, gaNaMgaNitA ya gacchabhedo y| chodd'kr| suyahANI kAyavadho, doNNi vi dosA bhave crime|| 1977. Thiya nisiya tuyaTTe vA, gahitAgahite ya jagga suvaNaM vaa| tIsare bhaMga meM do doSa haiM-gANaMgaNikatA tathA gacchabheda pAsatthAdINevaM nitie mottuM apribhutte|| honaa| carama bhaMga meM bhI do doSa haiM-zrutahAni aura kaayvdh| pArzvasthoM ke upAzraya meM rahanA ho to upakaraNoM ko grahaNa 1983. emeva ya vAsAsuM, bhikkhe vasadhIya saMka naannttN| kara Urdhvasthita rhe| na raha sake to jAgatA huA baiTha jaae| vaise egAha cautthAdI, asatI annattha ttthev|| bhI na raha sake to leTa jaae| yadi tInoM avasthA meM nIMda kI isI prakAra varSA saMbaMdhI sUtra jAnane caahie| kevala bhikSA AzaMkA ho to upakaraNoM ko pAsa rakhakara, baiThe-baiThe yA leTa kara meM, vasati meM tathA zaMkA meM nAnAtva hai| anyatra jAnA caahie| jAgatA huA rhe| yadi jAgaraNa azakya ho to upakaraNa sahita upavAsa se, bele se, tele se| anyatra gamana ke abhAva meM vahIM athavA upakaraNa rahita avasthA meM leTa jaae| yaha pArzvasthoM ke varSAvAsa karanA caahie| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| vyAkhyA aage|) upAzraya meM baratI jAne vAlI yatanA hai| nityavAsiyoM ke upAzraya 1984. aparImANa pihabbhAve, egatte avdhaarnne| meM rahanA ho to unake dvArA paribhukta pradeza ko chor3akara aparibhukta evaM saddo u etesuM, egatte tu ihaM bhve|| pradeza meM jAgatA huA athavA sotA huA rhe| 'evaM' zabda aparimANa, pRthakbhAva, ekatva, avadhAraNa-ina 1978 emeva adhAchaMde, paDihaNaNA jhANa-ajjhayaNa knnnnaa| arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM vaha ekatva ke artha meM ThANaThito vi nisAme, suNa AharaNaM ca ghitennN|| prayukta hai| pArzvasthoM ke upAzraya kI bhAMti hI yathAcchaMda viSayaka 1985. egattaM uubaddhe, jadheva gamaNaM tu bhaMgacauro y| yatanA jAnanI caahie| zakti ho to yathAcchaMda ke vacanoM kA tadha ceva ya vAsAsu, navari imaM tattha nANattaM // pratihanana kre| anyathA dhyAna kara le athavA adhyayana yA ekatva ke artha meM evaM shbd| jaise Rtubaddha kAla meM parAvartana kreN| athavA kAnoM ko sthagita kare de| dUratara sthAna meM gacchAMtara meM gamana saMbaMdhI cAra bhaMga haiN| (jaise zuddha kA zuddhagamana sthita hone para bhI yadi sunAI de to yathAcchaMda ko kahe-tuma Adi) vaise hI varSAkAla meM jAnanA caahie| kevala unameM yaha AharaNa-dRSTAMta suno| yaha sArA gRhItaupakaraNa hokara khe| nAnAtva hai| 1979. jadha kAraNe nigamaNaM, di8 emeva sesagA curo| 1986. pauraNNapANagamaNa, iharA paritAva esnnaaghaato| ome asaMtharate, AyAre viymaadiihiN|| khettassa ya saMkamaNe, gurugA lahugA ya AruvaNA // jaise kAraNavaza nirgamana dekhA gayA hai, usI prakAra zeSa jo gaccha pracura annapAna vAle kSetra meM sthita ho vahAM cAra dvAra (asaMvigna ko nivedana, yatanA Adi) jaise AcAra- jAnA cAhie, anyathA paritApa hotA hai aura usase eSaNAghAta prakalpa meM durbhikSa, vajikA Adi meM, yadi paryApta lAbha na ho to, kA prasaMga AtA hai| vahAM paryApta na milane para kSetra-saMkramaNa hotA jaae| hai| varSAvAsa meM kSetra-saMkramaNa karane para cAra gurumAsa kA 1980. samaNuNNesu vi vAso,eganisiM kimu va annnnmosnnnne| AropaNA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai tathA varSArAtra-bhAdrapada aura asaDho puNa jataNAe, acchejja ciraM pi tu imehiN|| Azvina meM kSetra-saMkramaNa karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta samanojJoM ke upAzraya meM bhI eka rAta kA nivAsa kalpatA hai AtA hai| to phira anya-asAMbhogika tathA avasanna ke upAzrayoM kI to 1987. vAraga jaggaNa dosA, jAgariyAdI havaMti annaasu| bAta hI kyA? azaTha muni yatanApUrvaka ina kAraNoM se cirakAla teNAdi 'saMka loe, bhAviNamatthaM va paasNti||

Page #228
cauthA uddezaka 189 jisa gaccha meM vasati saMkarI ho vahAM upasaMpanna nahIM honA 1993. puvvaM ThAveti gaNe, jIvaMto gaNadharaM jahA raayaa| cAhie kyoMki vahAM bArI-bArI se jAganA hotA hai| usase ajIrNa kumare u paricchittA, rajjarihaM ThAvae rjje|| Adi aneka roga utpanna hote haiN| anya vasati meM jAne para apane jIvanakAla meM hI AcArya pahale hI gaNa meM gaNadhara sAgArika Adi doSa hote haiN| kI sthApanA kara dete haiM jaise rAjA rAjakumAroM kI parIkSA kara yadi vahAM se kSetra-saMkramaNa karate haiM to logoM meM cora Adi rAjyAha rAkumAra ko rAjya meM sthApita karatA hai| kI zaMkA hotI hai aura loga aisA socate haiM ki ye sAdhu bhAvI 1994. dahikuDa amacca ANatti, kumArA ANayaNa tahiM ego| utpAta kI AzaMkA kara samaya se pahale hI yahAM se cale jA rahe pAse nirikkhiUNaM, asi maMti pavesaNe rjj| haiN| (jaise agale varSa yahAM dhAnyotpatti nahIM hogii|) rAjA ke aneka putra the| unakI parIkSA karane ke nimitta 1988. AsaNNakhettabhAvita, bhakkhAdi paropparaM miltesu| usane kucha dahI ke bhare ghar3e maMgAkara eka sthAna para rakhavA die| jA aTThamaM abhAvita, mANaM aDaMta bahU paase|| amAtya ko vahAM biThA diyaa| phira rAjakumAroM ko vahAM bulAkara Asanna kSetra meM gaccha ho to vahAM jAnA caahie| parakSetra se kahA-jAo, eka-eka dahI kA ghar3A le aao| rAjakumAra vahAM bhikSAdi ke nimitta Ae hue sAdhuoM se milakara apAMtarAla meM gae aura ghaTavAhaka kisI sevaka ko na dekhakara svayaM eka-eka jo bhAvita grAma ho vahAM jaae| bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA huA njaae| ghar3A uThAkara le aae| eka kumAra gyaa| usane Amatya ko vahAM bahuta sAre abhAvita loga use bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue na dekhe baiThe dekhaa| rAjakumAra ne amAtya se kahA-eka ghaTa uThAo aura isalie vaha bhaktArtha se yAvat aSTamabhakta kara vahAM jaae| mere sAtha clo| amAtya ne AnAkAnI kii| rAjakumAra ne myAna 1989. pAyaM na rIyati jaNo, vAse paDivattikovido jo y| se talavAra nikAlate hue kahA-ghar3A le calo, anyathA ziraccheda asatovabaddhadUre, ya acchate jA pbhaaymmi|| kara duuNgaa| amAtya ne ghaTa utthaayaa| rAjakumAra rAjA ke pAsa use prAyaH loga varSAkAla meM gamana nahIM krte| jo pratipatti- le aayaa| rAjA ne usa rAjakumAra ko zaktizAlI samajhakara use kovida hote haiM ve isake aneka kAraNa batalA sakate haiN| anyatra rAjA ke rUpa meM sthApita kara diyaa| gamana kI sthiti na ho tathA varSA eka bAra ruka gaI ho athavA 1995. dasavidhaveyAvacce niyoga kusalujjayANamevaM tu| satata paDatI ho aura dUra jAnA par3e to vahIM varSArAna bitAkara ThAveti sattimaMtaM, asattimaMte bahU dosaa|| prabhAtavelA meM vahAM se jaae| isI prakAra AcArya bhI dasa prakAra ke vaiyAvRttya meM 1990. Ayariyatte pagate, aNuyattaMte tu klkrnnmmi| udyamazIla muniyoM meM jo zaktimAna hotA hai use gaNadhara ke rUpa meM atthe sAvekkho vA, vutto imao vi saavekkho|| niyojita karate haiN| azaktimAna ko gaNadhara sthApita karane para pUrvasUtra meM AcAryatva prakRta thA tathA anuvartamAna aneka doSa hote haiN| kAlakaraNa bhii| prastuta sUtra meM bhI usI kA kathana hogaa| athavA 1996. domAdI gItatthe, puvvuttagameNa sati gaNaM vibhe| pUrvasUtra meM arthataH sApekSa kahA hai, prastuta sUtra meM bhI sApekSa kA mIse va aNarihe vA, agItatthe vA bhejjaahi|| kathana hai| yahI prastuta sUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai| kAlagata AcArya ne do-cAra gItArtha ziSyoM kA nirmANa 1991. atisayamariThThato vA, dhAtukkhobheNa vA dhuvaM mrnnN| kiyA thaa| kisako AcArya banAe! pUrvoktagama arthAt tIsare nAuM sAvekkhagaNI, bhaNaMti suttammi jaM vuttN|| uddezaka meM kathita prakAra se gaNa kA vibhAjana kare aura sabako zrutajJAnAtizaya se athavA ariSTadarzana se athavA dhAtukSobha pRthaka-pRthak gaNa de| mizra jaise gItArtha aura agItArtha, arha aura se nizcita maraNa ko jAnakara sApekSa AcArya sUtra meM jo kahA anarha, agItArthoM meM bhI AcAryalakSaNayukta tathA lakSaNarahita-ina gayA hai vaha kahate haiN| sabakA vibhAjana kre| 1992. annatara uvajjhAyAdigA u gItatthapaMcamA purisaa| 1997. gItA'gItA missA, adhavA atthassa desa gahito tuu| ukkasaNa mANaNaM ti ya, egahra ThAvaNA cev| tattha agIta aNarihA, Ayariyattassa hotI u|| AcArya kI mRtyu ke pazcAt upAdhyAya se gItArthapaMcama mizra kaise? kucha gItArtha haiM, kucha agItArtha ye mizra haiN| taka ke kisI bhI yogya (upAdhyAya, pravartaka, gaNAvacchedaka, gaNI isI prakAra kucha zrutArtha ke deza ke jJAtA hai, kucha nahIM ye mizra haiN| tathA gItArthabhikSu) puruSa kA utkarSaNa kare--AcAryarUpa meM athavA jo agItArtha haiM ve kucha AcAryatva ke lie anarha hote haiM sthApita kre| utkaSarNa, mAnana aura sthApana-ekArthaka haiN| aura kucha arha-ye mizra haiN|

Page #229
190 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1998. kahamariho vi aNariho, rAjA arthAt sArvabhauma rAjA (cakravartI) kI bhAMti zobhita hote kiNNu hu asamikkhakAriNo theraa| haiN| ThAveMti jaM aNarihaM, yaha dekhakara kisI agItArtha muni meM yaha gaurava utpanna huA codaga ! suNa kAraNamiNaM tu|| ki maiM bhI gaNI bnuuN| vaha AcArya banane kI AkAMkSA karane lgaa| ziSya kahatA hai-jo arha thA vaha anarha kaise ho gayA? kiMtu bAra-bAra AcAryatva kA zvAsa lene vAlA vaha agItArtha yaha maiM vitarkaNA karatA hUM ki sthavira asamIkSyakArI haiM jo arha ko kahatA hai-gaNanAyakatva se mujhe kyA? tuma saba cirakAla taka bhI anarha sthApita kara dete haiN| AcArya kahate hai-ziSya ! tuma jIvita rho| agItArtha ke ye vacana sunakara gacchavAsI muni kahate isakA kAraNa suno| haiM-tuma aisA kyoM kahate ho? yaha pUchane para vaha kahatA hai1999. uppiyaNa bhItasaMdisaNa adesie ceva phrussNghite|| kSamAzramaNa mujhe gaNabhAra denA cAhate haiM, isalie maiMne yaha khaa| vAyAganipphAyaga aNNasIsa icchA adhaakppo|| 2006. aThThAvite va puvvaM tu, gItatthA uppiyNte| yaha dvAra gAthA hai| isake nau dvAra haiM __ Ama dAhAmu etassa, sammato esa amha vi|| 1. bAra-bAra zvAsa lenA 6. vAcaka-niSpAdaka 2007. gItattho ya vayattho ya, sNpunnnnsuhlkkhnno| 2. bhItasaMdezana 7. anya ziSya sammato esa savvesiM, sAdhU te ThAvito gnne|| 3. adezika 8. icchA pUrva gaNadhara kI sthApanA kie binA mriyamANa AcArya ko 4. paruSa 9. yathAkalpa dhIre-dhIre bAra-bAra zvAsa lete dekhakara gItArtha muni socatA hai, 5. saMgraha (AcArya ne nirdeza nahIM diyA ki amuka ko gaNadhara banAnA hai, (inakI vyAkhyA 2000-2017 taka kI gAthAoM meM) ataH mujhe upAya se kAma lenA hogaa|) socakara vaha gacchavAsI 2000. sannisejjAgataM dissa, sissehi privaaritN| muniyoM ko sunAte hue kahatA hai-hAM, hama isIko (jaise komudIjogajuttaM vA, tArAparivuDaM ssiN|| kSamAzramaNa ne cAhA hai) gaNadhara pada para sthApita kreNge| yaha muni 2001. gihatthaparatitthIhiM, saMsayatthIhi niccso| . hamAre lie bhI sammata hai, gItArtha aura vayastha hai tathA saMpUrNa zubha sevijjaMtaM vihaMgehiM, saraM vA kmlojjlN|| lakSaNoM se yukta hai, sabhI sAdhuoM ke lie mAnya hai| kSamAzramaNa ! 2002. khaggUDe aNusAsaMtaM, saddhAvaMtaM smujjte| Apane isI ko gaNadhara pada para sthApita kiyA hai| gaNassa agilA kuvvaM saMgahaM visae se| 2008. asamAhiyakaraNaM te, karemi jai me gaNaM Na U desi| 2003 iMgitAgAradakkhehiM, sadA chNdaannuvttihiN| iti gIte tu agIte, saMdisae guru tato bhiito|| avikUlitanibesa, rAyANaM va annaaygN| koI agItArtha muni maraNAsanna AcArya ko kahatA hai yadi 2004. uppannagArave evaM, gaNi tti prikNkhito| tuma mujhe gaNa nahIM doge-AcArya pada para niyukta nahIM karoge to maiM uppiyaMte gaNiM dissa, agIto bhAsate imN|| tumhArA asamAdhimaraNa ho aisA upAya kruuNgaa| usase bhayabhIta 2005. alaM majjha gaNeNaM ti, tubbhe jIvaha me cirN| hokara gItArtha AcArya gItArtha muniyoM ko batAte hue kahate kimetaM tehi puTTho u, dijjate me gaNo kil|| haiM-'maiMne isako gaNa de diyA hai|' suMdara zayyA para upaviSTa, ziSyoM se parivRta AcArya mAno 2009. AmaM ti vottu gItatthA, jANatA taM ca kaarnnN| AkAza meM kArtikI paurNamAsI ke yoga se yukta tArAoM se parivRta ___ kayaDhe taM tu nijjUhe, atisesI ya sNvse|| caMdramA kI bhAMti zobhita ho rahe the| gItArtha muni usa kAraNa ko jAnate hue kahate haiM-acchA, jaise kamaloM se parimaMDita sarovara pakSiyoM (haMsoM) se sevita jaisI ApakI icchaa| AcArya ke maraNakRtya se kRtArtha hokara hotA hai vaise hI AcArya gRhasthoM, jijJAsuoM tathA paratIrthikoM se gItArtha muni usakA nigraha karate haiM-use niSkAsita kara dete haiN| sadA sevita hote haiN| atizayajJAnI yaha jAnate haiM ki yaha nirdoSa hai| gurujana use apane __ AcArya kusvabhAvavAloM para anuzAsana karate hue, jo pAsa rakha lete haiN| saMyama meM samudyata haiM unameM zraddhA bar3hAte hue, gaccha kI agilA- 2010. ariho va'Nariho hoti, jo u tesimdesio| nirjarA ke lie 'sae visae'-apanI zakti ke anusAra saMgraha tulladesI va pharuso, madhurovva asNgho|| karate hue, iMgitAkArakuzala, chaMdAnuvartI tathA sadA akhaMDita arha bhI anarha ho jAtA hai jo tatkAlabhAvI sAdhuoM ke nirdeza vAle ziSyoM-anuyAyiyoM se parivRta de AcArya anAyaka lie adezika hotA hai| (jaise kuDukkadeza me utpanna AcArya siMdhu

Page #230
cauthA uddezaka Adi deza meM utpanna muniyoM ke lie adezika hotA hai|) 2015. nimmAUNaM egaM, imaM pi meM nijjarAya dAra tu| tulyadezIya muni pahale gaNadharapada ke lie iSTa thA paraMtu vaha nikkhiva na nikkhivAmI, itthaM itare tu khubbhNti|| paruSabhASI ho gyaa| vaha pahale arha thA, pazcAt anarha ho gyaa| eka kA nirmANa karane ke pazcAt usane socA-yaha gaccha pahale jo gaNadhara pada ke lie iSTa thA, vaha madhurabhASI hone para bhI kA paripAlana bhI nirjarA kA dvAra hai| gaNa ke gItArtha muni use asaMgrahazIla thaa| dUsarA madhura aura saMgrahazIla hai| usI kA kahate haiM-tuma gaNadharapada kA nikSepa kara do| vaha kahatA hai-maiM nahIM utkarSaNa hotA hai| chodduuNgaa| isa prakAra kahane para gacchavAsI gItArtha kSubdha ho jAte 2011. vAyaMtaganipphAyaga, cauro bhaMgA tu paDhamago gjjho| haiN| ve kahate haiM tatio tu hoti suNNo, aNNeNa va so pvaaeti|| 2016. dusamukkaTTha nikkhiva, bhaNaMta guruNA aNuTThitaM taha y| vAcaka aura niSpAdaka-ina do padoM ke saMyoga se cAra bhaMga emeva aNNasIse, nikkhivaNA gAhite nvriN|| hote haiM (jaise-1. vAcaka bhI niSpAdaka bhI, 2. vAcaka na tumhArA gaNadharapada duHsamutkRSTa-kaSTadAyI hai| tuma usakA niSpAdaka 3. na vAcaka kevala niSpAdaka 4. na vAcaka na nikSepa kara do| isa prakAra kahane vAloM ko cAra gurumAsa kA nisspaadk|) inameM prathama bhaMga grAhya hai| tRtIya bhaMga zUnya hotA hai| prAyazcitta AtA hai| vaha anyaziSya kA nirmANa karatA huA (kyoMki vAcanA ke abhAva meM niSpAdaka nahIM ho sktaa|) yadi usI gaNadharapada para banA rahatA hai to koI prAyazcitta nhiiN| binA vaha svayaM vAcanA nahIM detA, dUsaroM se dilavAtA hai to vaha bhI grAhya / nirmANa kie yadi nikSepa karatA hai to use prAyazcitta AtA hai hai| isalie anyaziSya kA nirmANa karane ke pazcAt gaNadharapada kI 2012. asatI va annasIsaM, ThAveMti gaNammi jAva nimmaato|| nikSepaNA karanI caahie| isa prakAra karane para use cheda, parihAra eso ceva aNariho, ahavA vi imo sasisso vi|| athavA saptarAtra tapa kA prAyazcitta mahIM aataa| AcArya maraNAsanna haiN| svayaM kA koI ziSya gaNadharapada 2017. Avassaga suttatthe, bhatte AloyaNA uvtthtthaanne| yogya na ho to dUsare ke ziSya ko gaNa meM gaNadhararUpa meM sthApita paDilehaNa kitikamma, mattaga saMthAragatigaM c|| karate haiM aura usako kahate haiM jaba taka merA ziSya yogyarUpa meM (jo apane gaccha ke sAdhu athavA pratIcchaka ko pahale nirmita na ho jAe taba taka tuma gaNadhara pada para rho| (yogya hone gaNadhararUpa meM sthApita kiyA thA, unake prati-) para tuma usa pada ko chor3a denaa|) vaha bhI gaNadhara pada ke lie anarha Avazyaka karate samaya vinaya na karanA, sUtrArtha unake pAsa pramANita huaa| athavA svaziSya bhI anarha rhaa| jaise na lenA, AcArya prAyogya bhakta na denA, unase AcolanA na lenA, 2013. jo aNumato bahUNaM, gaNadhara aciyatta dussmukkittttho| AcArya ke upakaraNoM ke pratilekhana ke lie tatpara na rahanA, __ dosA aNikkhivaMte, sesA dosaM ca paaveNti|| kRtikarma na karanA, mAtraka prastuta na karanA, tIna saMstAraka jo ziSya bahuta muniyoM dvArA anumata ho jAtA hai, use bhUmIyAM na denA-ye sAre kArya prAyazcittAha haiN| gaNadhara sthApita karanA caahie| jo aprItikara hai, pUrva sthApita 2018. gelaNNammi adhikate, aThAyamANe siyA tu odhaannN| hai, aura jise pada se haTAnA duSkara hai, use kahanA cAhie tuma bhavajIviyamaraNA vA, saMjamajIvA imaM hoti|| gaNadhara pada kA nikSepa kara do| yadi vaha pada kA nikSepa nahIM karatA pUrvasUtra meM glAnatva kA adhikAra thaa| glAnatva nivartita na hai to doSa-prAyazcitta AtA hai (cheda, parihAra, saptarAtra tapa), jo hone para saMyama se avadhAvana-palAyana ho sakatA hai| pUrva sUtra meM zeSa usakI anuzAsanA meM rahate haiM, ve bhI prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote bhavajIvitamaraNa kA pratipAdana thaa| prastuta sUtra meM sNymjiivithaiN| (cheda, parihAra sptraatr|) maraNa kA pratipAdana hai| yaha sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| 2014. abbhujjatamegataraM, vavasitukAmammi hoti suttaM tu| 2019. moheNa va rogeNa va, odhANaM bhesayaM payatteNaM / te beMti kuNasu ekkaM, gItaM pacchA jhicchaate|| dhammakadhAnimitteNa, aNAdhasAlA gvsnntaa|| AcArya ke kAlagata ho jAne para gaNadharapadayogya ziSya avadhAvana ke do kAraNa haiM-moha athavA rog| mohaviSayaka abhyudyatavihAra (jinakalpa sAdhanA) athavA abhyudyatamaraNa yatanA tIsare uddezaka meM kahI jA cukI hai| roga se hone vAle / svIkAra karane kA mana banA letA hai to mUlasUtra ke kathanAnusAra avadhAvana ke prasaMga meM prayatnapUrvaka bheSaja denA caahie| vaha usI ko kahA jAtA hai-tuma gaNadharapada para rahakara kisI eka ko auSadhi dharmakathA ke dvArA, nimittakathana ke dvArA utpAdita karanI gItArtha-gaNadharapada yogya karake, pazcAt jo tumako iSTa ho vaha caahie| yadi aisA na ho sake to anAthazAlA meM auSadhi kI kro| gaveSaNA honI caahie|

Page #231
192 2020. moheNa puvyamaNitaM, rogeNa karaitimAe jataNAe / AyariyakulagaNe vA, saMghe va kameNa puvvuttaM // mohaviSayaka tathya pahale kahe jA cuke haiN| yadi roga se avadhAvana kA prasaMga ho to pUrvokta vidhi se auSadha prApta kare tathA isa kathyamAna yatanA se usakA nivAraNa karanA hotA hai / yatanA yaha hai prAsuka auSadha bheSana prApta ho to usase aura yadi prApta na ho to aprAsuka sAmagrI se bhI usakI cikitsA karanI hotI hai| cikitsA kauna karavAeM? isakA krama yaha hai- AcArya, kula, gaNa aura saMgha isa paripATI se cikitsA krvaaeN| 2021. chammAse Ayario, kulaM tu saMvaccharANi tinni bhave / saMvaccharaM gaNo khalu, jAvajjIvaM bhave saMgho // AcArya chaha mAsa paryaMta usa rogI kI cikitsA krvaae| yadi roga zAMta na ho to 'kula' tIna varSa taka cikitsA kA bhAra saMbhAle, phira 'gaNa' eka saMvatsara taka cikitsA kraae| phira bhI yadi roga upazAMta na ho to 'saMgha' yAvajjIvana usakI cikitsA kraae| (jo muni bhaktapratyAkhyAna nahIM kara sakatA usake lie yaha vidhi hai / ) 2022. adhavA bitiyAdeso, guruvasame bhikkhumAdi tegicchaM / jahariha bArasavAsA, tichakkamAsA asuddheNaM // athavA dUsarA Adeza (mata) yaha hai guru usa rogI muni kI yAvajjIvana taka, vRSabha bAraha varSoM taka tathA bhikSu aThAraha mahInoM taka cikitsA kraae| cikitsA meM prAthamikatA prAsuka sAmagrI ko denI caahie| yadi vaha upalabdha na ho to azuddha arthAt aprAsuka sAmagrI kA bhI upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| 2023. payatteNosaghaM se kareMti suddheNa umgamAdIhiM / paNahANIya alaMbhe, dhammakahAhiM dhammakA nimittehiM // rogI kI auSadha cikitsA prayatnapUrvaka udgamAdi doSoM se zuddha vastujAta se karanI caahie| zuddha kI upalabdhi na hone para pAMca dina rAta kI parihAni' se yAvat cAra gurumAsa ke prAyazcitta vAle azuddha upAya se bhI cikitsA karanI caahie| isase bhI yadi auSadha prApta na ho to dharmakathA se athavA nimitta ke prayoga se bhI auSadha kI prApti karanI caahie| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya auSadha prApta kre|) svaliMga se praveza karane para pravacana kA uDDAha hotA hai| 2025. paNagAvI jA gurugA, alabdhamANe bahiM tu paauge| bahiThita sAlagavesaNa, tattha pabhussANusadvAdI // paMcakAdi prAyazcitta kI parihAni se yAvat cAra gurumAsa prAyazcittArha prAyogya auSadha yadi bAhara prApta na ho to ArogyazAlA ke bAhara rahakara auSadha kI gaveSaNA kre| yadi prApta na ho to usa zAlA ke svAmI para anuzAsana (dharmakathA) Adi kA prayoga kre| 2026. asatI acciyaliMge, jadi paDivattiyakusalA, bhAveti niyallagarsa se // anya upAyoM se auSadha kI prApti na ho to anAthAlaya ke svAmI dvArA pUjita veSa meM bhItara praveza kre| pratibhAvAn uttara dene meM samartha vRSabha muni apane liMga meM svAmI ke pAsa jAkara bAtacIta karate haiM aura anyaveza meM praviSTa usa muni se bhI vArtAlApa karate haiN| pratipattikuzala parapratipAdanadakSa ve vRSabha usa zAlA ke svAmI ke sAtha AtmIyatA sthApita karate haiN| vahAM bhI ve saiddhAMtika rUpa meM usa gRhItaliMga muni ke sAtha isa prakAra bAta karate haiM ki vaha zAlA- svAmI AkRSTa ho jAtA hai| 2027. adhava paDivattikusalA, to teNa samaM kareMti ullAvaM / pabhavaMto vi ya so vI, vasame u aNuttarIkuNati // athavA ve pratipattikuzala muni zAlAsvAmI ke sAtha paraspara ullApa karate haiM aura gRhItaliMga vAlA muni bhI usI prakAra usako bhAvita karatA hai| vaha vRSabhoM se uttara sunanA cAhatA hai / isa prakAra vaha zAlA - svAmI niruttara hokara kahatA hai2028. to bhaNati kalahamittA, tumme vahejjaha me udaMtaM ti / 1 te vI ya paDisuNaMtI, evaM egAya chammAsA // Apa mere kalahamitra haiN| mere kathana ko prArthanA ko Apa vahana kareM, svIkAra kreN| vRSabha usakI prArthanA svIkAra kara lete haiN| zAlA svAmI ke sAtha AtmIyatA ho jAtI hai auSadhaM prApti | sulabha ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra eka anAthazAlA se chahamAsa taka cikitsA ho sakatI hai| 2029. chammAsA chammAsA, bitie tatiyAya eva sAlAe / kAU aTThArasa U, apauNa tAhe vivego u // isI prakAra chaha-chahamAsa kI cikitsA dUsarI aura tIsarI anAthazAlA se karAne para 18 mAsa taka cikitsA karA lI jAtI hai| yadi itane para bhI rogI svastha nahIM hotA hai to rogI ko 2024. taha vi na labhe asuddhaM, bahiThiya sAlAhivANusadvAdI / necchaMte bahidANaM, saliMgavisaNeNa uDDAho // ina upAyoM se azuddha-akalpya auSadha bhI prApta na ho to anAthazAlA yA ArogyazAlA ke bAhara rahakara auSadha prApta kre| na milane para anAthazAlA Adi ke svAmI para anuzAsana kara auSadha kI yAcanA kre| yadi ve ahiH sthita vyaktiyoM ko auSadhadAna na kare to (unake pUjanIya sAdhu ke veza meM praveza kara 1. kalahAnaMtara (siddhAMtollApe parAjitaH san) yAni jAtAni mitrAni tAni kalahamitrANi / ( vRtti) pavisaNa patibhANavaMta vsbhaao|

Page #232
cauthA uddezaka 193 bhaktaviveka (anazana) karanA ucita hotA hai| meM dIkSA zIghra samApta kI jAtI hai| dIkSArthI ko saniSadyA 2030. guruNo jAvajjIvaM, phAsuyaaphAsueNa tegicchN| rajoharaNa, mukhavastrikA Adi dI jAtI hai| yadi guru sthirahasta vasabhe bArasavAsA, aTThArasa bhikkhuNo maasaa|| hote haiM to ve svayaM jaghanyataH tIna muSTi meM sArA loca kara lete haiN| athavA AcArya kI prAsuka athavA aprAsuka dravyajAta se 2036. aNNo vA thirahattho, sAmAiyatiguNamaTThagahaNaM c| bhI yAvajjIvana cikitsA karAI jAtI hai| vRSabha kI bAraha varSa tiguNaM pAdakkhiNNaM, nitthAraga gurugunnvivddddii|| taka tathA bhikSu kI aThAraha mAsa taka cikitsA karAI jAtI hai| AcArya yadi sthirahasta na hoM aura dUsarA koI sthirahasta 2031. ohAviya bhaggavate, hoti uvaTThA puNo uvtttthte| ho to vaha sArA loca karatA hai| phira tIna bAra sAmAyikapATha kA ukkasaNA vA pagatA, imA vi aNNA smukksnnaa|| uccAraNa karate haiN| (usakA artha grahaNa bhI karavAte haiN| phira yadi avadhAvita muni bhagnavrata hokara punaH upasthApanA ke tIna bAra pradakSiNA karavAte haiN| tIsarI pradakSiNA meM guru anujJA lie tatpara hotA hai to usako upasthApita karanA caahie| pUrvasUtra dete haiM-ziSya! tama nistAraka bno| tama gurugRNoM kI vivRddhi se utkarSaNA prakRta thii| prastutasUtra meM anya samutkarSaNA kA kro| kathana hai| yaha sUtrasaMbaMdha gAthA hai| 2037. phAsuyaAhAro se, aNahiMDaMto ya gAhae sikkhaM / 2032. saMbharaNa avaThThAvaNa, tAhe u uvaTThAvaNa, chajjIvaNiyaM tu pttss|| tiNNi u paNagA havaMti ukkosaa| phira pravAjita ziSya ko prAsuka AhAra diyA jAtA hai| mANaNijja pitAdI u, bhikSA ke lie usako na bhejate hue usako grahaNa aura Asevana tesa'satI cheda prihaaro|| zikSA dete haiN| phira SaDjIvinikA adhyayana prApta usa muni ko upasthApanA ke viSaya meM saMsmaraNa jaise yaha upasthApayi upasthApanA dI jAtI hai| tavya hai| yadi usa upasthApayitavya vyakti ke mAnanIya pitA, 2038. appatte akahittA, jyeSTha bhrAtA athavA svAmI koI upasthApanA lene kA icchuka ho aNabhigata'pariccha atikkame vA se| to jaghanyataH pAMca dina aura utkarSataH paMdraha dina taka usako ekkekke caugurugA, pratIkSA karAI jA sakatI hai| yadi isa avadhi meM usakI coyaga ! suttaM tu kaarnniyN|| upasthApanA nahIM hotI hai to prAyazcitta svarUpa cheda yA parihAra aprApta, akathana, anadhigata, aparIkSA, usakA prApta hotA hai| yadi usake mAnanIya pitA Adi nahIM haiM to use atikrama-pratyeka ke lie cAra-cAra gurumAsa kA praayshcitt| yadi pAMca-cAra dinoM meM upasthApita nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to cheda ziSya kI jijnyaasaa| AcArya ne kahA-yaha sUtra kAraNika hai| (yaha athavA parihAra prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2033. acchau tA uTThavaNA, puvvaM pavvAvaNAdi vattavvA / niyukti gAthA hai| isakI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN|) aDayAla puccha suddhe, bhaNNati dukkhaM khu sAmaNNaM / / 2039. appatte tu suteNaM, pariyAgamuvaTThaveMta cugurugaa| upasthApanA kI bAta to dUra, pahale pravrAjana Adi kI ANAdiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA chaNha kAyANaM / / vaktavyatA vaktavya hai| paMcakalpa athavA nizItha meM 48 pRcchA vAle zruta arthAt SaDjIvanikAparyaMta jisane prApta nahIM kiyA hai ko zuddha kahA hai| usake sammukha yaha kahA jAtA hai-zrAmaNya kA athavA jisane zrAmaNya paryAya (jaghanya chaha mAsa aura utkRSTa paripAlana atikaSTaprada hotA hai| usameM bAraha varSa kI) prAsa na kI ho-aise vyakti ko upasthApanA dene 2034. goyara acittbhoynn,sjjhaaymnnhaann-bhuumisejjaadii| vAloM ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isake atirikta abhavagatammi TikkhA davAdI pasaze AjJA Adi kA doSa (tathA usako bhikSA ke lie bhejane se) yAvajIvana gocaracaryA asina bhojana karanA hogA SaTjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| hai, svAdhyAya, asnAna, bhUmIzayyA Adi kA pAlana karanA par3atA 2040. suttatthaM akahittA jIvAjIve ya baMdhamokkhaM c| hai-zrAmaNya ke ina niyamoM ko svIkAra karane para dIkSA dI jAtI uTThavaNe caugurugA, virAhaNA jA bhaNitapuvvaM / / hai| dIkSA prazasta dravya, kSetra aura bhAva meM saMpanna hotI hai| sUtrArtha-SaDjIvanikA paryaMta sUtra aura artha ko batAe binA, 2035. laggAdI va turaMte, aNukUle dijjate u ahjaayN| tathA jIva, ajIva, baMdha aura mokSa kA jJAna karAe binA sayameva tu thirahattho, gurU jahaNNeNa tinnnntttthaa|| upasthApanA dene vAle ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA pUrva yadi lagna Adi zIghra samApta hone vAle hoM to anukUla lagna kathita virAdhanA kA bhI prasaMga AtA hai|

Page #233
194 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2041. aNadhigatapuNNapAvaM, uvaTThaveMtassa caugurU hoti| 2046. piya-putta khuDDa there, khuDDagathere apaavmaannmmi| ANAdiNo ya dosA, mAlAe hoti dittuNto|| sikkhAvaNa paNNavaNA, diEto dNddiyaadiihiN|| puNya aura pApa ke ajAnakAra ko upasthApanA dene vAle ko pitA-putra donoM sUtrArtha prApta haiM to donoM ko yugapada cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| AjJA Adi doSa hote haiN| upasthApita kara denA caahie| putra yadi aprApta hai aura pitA prApta yahAM mAlA kA dRSTAMta hai-(eka lakar3I meM zaloM kA prakSepa kara hai to sthavira kI upasthApanA karanI caahie| yadi putra sUtrAdi se sugaMdhita phUloM kI mAlA ko Aropita karane para loga usakI prApta hai aura pitA sUtrAdika ko abhI prApta nahIM hai to sthavira kA niMdA karate haiN| vaise hI puNya-pApa ke ajJAtA meM vratAropaNa bhI prayatnapUrvaka zikSApaNa karanA caahie| zikSApaNa na hone para niMdA kA kAraNa banatA hai|) usako prajJApanA dete hue daMDika-rAjA Adi kA dRSTAMta kahanA 2042. udaullAdi paricchA, ahigaya nAUNa to vate deti| caahie| ekkekkaM tikkhutto,jo na kuNati tassa cugurugaa| (eka rAjA rAjyabhraSTa ho gyaa| vaha apane putra ke sAtha dUsare udakA Adi se priikssaa| vRSabha usa upasaMpanna muni ke rAjya meM calA gyaa| vaha rAjA isa putra se saMtuSTa hokara usako sAtha gocarAgra ke lie jAte haiM aura svayaM jala se AI hAthoM se rAjA banAnA caahaa| kyA pitA usakA anumodana nahIM karegA? yA pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM taba vaha yadi kahatA hai-yaha sUtra vaise hI he sthavira! tumhArA yaha putra mahAvratoM ko prApta karanA meM niSiddha hai, Apa kaise le rahe haiM? taba mAnanA cAhie ki yaha cAhatA hai| kyA tuma isako mAnya nahIM karoge?) sUtrArtha se pariNata hai| yaha jAnakara guru use vrata dete haiN| eka-eka 2047. thereNa aNuNNAte uvaTTha'Nicche va ThaMti pNcaahN| vrata kA tIna-tIna bAra uccAraNa karate haiN| jo aisA nahIM karatA ti paNamaNicche uvariM, vatthusahAveNa jaahiiyN|| usako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| sthavira dvArA anujJAta hone para putra kI upasthApanA kara denI 2043. uccArAdi athaMDila, vosira ThANAdi vAvi puddhviie| caahie| yadi sthavira kI anujJA na ho to pAMca dina taka ruka jAnA caahie| yadi sthavira tIna dinapaMcaka taka anujJA na de to nadimAdi dagasamIve, sAgaNi nikkhitta teummi| kSullaka ko upasthApanA de de| athavA usa kSullaka ko aura 2044. viyaNa'bhidhAraNa vAte, harie jaha puDhavie tasesuM c| pratIkSA kraae| vastu kA svabhAva hai ki kSullaka kI upasthApanA emeva goyaragate, hoti paricchA u kaaehiN|| ho jAne para sthavira ahaMkAra se grasta hokara utniSkramaNa kara de| SaTkAya kI yatanA viSayaka parIkSA-uccAra Adi kA 2048. do thera khuDDa there, khuDDaga voccattha maggaNA hoti| asthaMDila meM vyutsarjana, kAyotsarga Adi sacitta pRthvI para raNo amaccamAdI, saMjatimajjhe mhaadevii|| karanA, nadI tathA udaka ke samIpa aura agnipradeza meM uccAra do sthavira apane putroM ke sAtha pravrajita hue| donoM sthavira Adi karanA, vAta viSaya meM bIjana (paMkhe) ko dhAraNa karanA, sUtrArtha ko prApta ho gae, putra nahIM hue| donoM sthaviroM ko haritakAya para uThanA-baiThanA, trasakAyika jIvoM para vyutsarga / upasthApanA de dI jAtI hai| yadi donoM kSullaka sUtrArtha ko prApta ho karanA, baiThanA Adi-isI gocarAgra para gae hue kI SaTkAya gae aura sthavira nahIM hue to pUrvakathita vidhi ke anusAra paMdraha viSayaka parIkSA hotI hai| ina sabakA yadi vaha vAraNa karatA hai to dina taka pratIkSA Adi karanI caahie| kadAcit donoM sthavira mAnanA cAhie ki usameM sUtrArtha pariNata huA hai| aura eka kSullaka sUtrArtha ko prApta ho jAeM to upasthApanA meM 2045. davvAdipasatthavayA, - viparyaya hotA hai| ataH mArgaNA karanI hotI hai| rAjA ora amAtya ekkekka tigaM tu uvarimaM hetttthaa| Adi sAtha-sAtha pravrajita hue aura sUtrArtha ko prApta ho gae hoM to duvidhA tividhA ya disA, donoM ko sAtha upasthApanA dI jAtI hai| yadi rAjA prApta hai aura AyaMbila nivvigitiyA vaa|| amAtya nahIM hai to rAjA ko upasthApanA dI jAtI hai| yadi amAtya vratA kA AropaNa prazasta dravya Adi ke nikaTa karanA prApta aura rAjA nahIM hai to pUrvavat pratIkSA tathA shikssaapnaa| caahie| vratoM kA uccAraNa tIna-tIna bAra karanA caahie| mUla se isI prakAra mAtA aura putrI tathA mahAdevI aura amAtyaAraMbha kara uparitana taka vrata kA uccAra kre| sAdhu kI do patnI ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| vistAra ke lie TIkA draSTavya dizAeM haiM-AcArya aura upaadhyaay| sAdhvI kI tIna dizAeM haiM-AcArya, upAdhyAya aura prvrtinii| upasthApanA ke pazcAt 2049. do patta pitA-puttA, egassa u putta patta na u theraa| tapa karAyA jAtA hai-AcAmla athavA nirvikRtik| gahito va sayaM vitarati, rAiNio hotu esa vi y||

Page #234
cauthA uddezaka pitA-putra ke do yugala prabrajita hue eka yugala meM putra sUtrArtha ko prApta ho gayA, pitA nahIM AcArya athavA vRSabha ne use prajJApanA dii| sthavira yadi svayaM anujJA detA hai taba kSullaka ko upasthApanA dI jAtI hai| yadi sthavira na cAhe to use rAjA ke dRSTAMta se prajJApanA dI jAtI hai| use samajhAyA jAtA hai ki dekho, pitA-putra kA vaha yugala ratnAdhika ho gayA, vaise hI tumhArA putra bhI ratnAdhika ho jaaegaa| aisA hone para tumhAre lAbha hI hai| 2050. rAyA rAyANo vA, doNNi vi samapatta dosu pAsesu / Isara - seTThi amacce, nigame ghaDAkula due khuDDe || eka rAjA aura eka rAjarAjA - donoM ekasAtha pravrajita hue / donoM ne sUtrArtha prApta kara liyaa| donoM eka sAtha upasaMpanna kara guru ke donoM pArzva meM sthApita hote haiN| isI prakAra do rAje, do zreSThI, vo amAtya, vo nigama vaNika, do goSTI sadasya, do kula eka sAtha pravrajita hoM to pUrvavidhi hai| donoM kSullaka eka sAtha pravrajita hue| sAtha meM sUtrArtha ko prApta hue| donoM ko sAtha hI ratnAdhika karanA caahie| 2051. samarga tu aNegesaM pattesaM aNabhijogamAvaliyA / egato duhato ThavitA, samarAiNiyA jadhAsannaM // aneka vyaktiyoM kA eka sAtha sUtrArtha prApta karane para, eka sAtha upasthApyamAna unake satha guru ko abhiyoga nahIM karanA cAhie jaise idhara baiTho, udhara baiTho aadi| kiMtu eka pArzva meM athavA donoM pArzvoM meM jaise sthita hoM, ve vaise hI sthita rheN| unameM jo jaise guru ke Asanna ho, vaha jyeSTha, jo ubhayato samazreNI meM sthita haiM, ve samaratnAdhika haiN| 2052. IsiM avaNaya aMto, vAme pAsammi hoti AvaliyA / abhisaraNammiya vuDDI, osaraNe so va aNNo vA / / una upasthApyamAna vyaktiyoM kI AvalikA guru ke vAmapArzva meM iSad avanata hokara sthita hai| yadi vaha guru ke samIpa Age kI ora bar3hatI hai to jAnanA cAhie ki gaccha kI vRddhi hogii| yadi pIche kI ora abhisaraNa karatI hai to jAnanA cAhie ki upasthApyamAna athavA anya unniSkramaNa kreNge|. 2053. dappeNa pamAdeNa va vakkheveNa va gilANato vaavi| etehi asaramANe, caubbihaM hoti pacchittaM // AcArya athavA upAdhyAya kalpAka bhikSu ko upasthApanA denA ina kAraNoM se bhUla jAte haiN| ve kAraNa haiM-darpa se, pramAda se, vyAkSepa se athavA glAnyatva se| unake lie cAra prakAra kA prAyazcitta vihita hai / 2054. vAyAmavaggaNAdisu, dappeNa aNuTThaveMti caugurugA / vikadhAdipamAdeNa va, caulahugA hoMti bodhavvA // vyAyAma, valgana Adi meM vyApRta hokara darpa se upasthApanA 195 nahIM dene para cAra gurumAsa kA tathA vikathA Adi pramAda ke kAraNa upasthApanA na dene para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2055. sivvaNa tuNNaNa sajjhAyA jhANa-levAdi vANa kajjesuM / vakkheve hoti gurugo, gelaNeNa tu mAsalahU // sIne, tunane, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, pAtralepa Adi ke dAnakArya meM vyApRta honA vyAkSepa hai| isase upasthApanA na dene para eka gurumAsa kA tathA glAnatva ke kAraNa upasthApanA na dene para eka laghu mAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| 2056. dhammakadhA iDDimato, vAde accukkaDe va gelaNNe / bitiyaM caramapadesuM, dosuM purimesu taM natthi // jo RddhimAn vyaktiyoM ko dharmakathA kahane meM vyApRta hai, vAda meM nigraha karane ke lie zAstrAbhyAsa kara rahA hai, atyutkaTa glAnatva ho ina kAraNoM se yadi upasthApanA nahIM dI jAtI ho to koI prAyazcitta nahIM aataa| dvitIyapada arthAt apavAda pada donoM caramapadoM-vyAkSepa aura glAnatva lakSaNavAloM meM apavAda pada hai| prathama do meM nahIM hai / 2057. saramANe paMcadiNA, asaramANe vi tattiyA ceva / kAlo tti va samayo tti va, addhA kappo tti egadvaM / / smaraNa karate hue bhI pAMca dina aura smaraNa na rahane para bhI pAMca dina - isa prakAra dasa dina kA kalpa hai| kAla, samaya, addhA tathA kalpa ekArthaka haiN| (yaha upasthApanA dene kA kAla hai / ) 2058. jAhe sumarati tAhe, asAhagaM rikkhalagga diNamAdI / bahuvakkhevammiya gaNe, sariyaM pi puNo vi vissarati // jaba upasthApita karane kI smRti ho aura nakSatra lagna Adi sAdhaka na hoM tathA gaNa meM bahuta vikSepa ho to smRta bhI punaH vismRta ho jAtA hai| yaha smaraNa aura asmaraNa kI sthiti banatI hai| 2059. dasadivase caugurugA, daseva u challahu-chaggurU ceva / tatto chedo mUlaM, aNavaTuppo ya pAraMcI // yadi dasa dina kA atikramaNa hotA hai to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| usake bAda dasa dina kA atikramaNa hone para chaha laghumAsa kA tathA aura dasa dina kA atikramaNa hone para ur3a gurumAsa kA, usake pazcAt dasa dina ke atikramaNa meM cheda phira eka-eka dina ke atikrama meM mUla, anavasthApya tathA pArAMcika prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2060. esAveso paDhamo, bitie tavasA adammamANammi | ubhayabalavubbale vA, saMvaccharamAdi sAharaNaM // prastuta kathita Adeza pahalA hai| dUsare Adeza ke anusAra

Page #235
196 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya tapa kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| tapa se adamyamAna tathA dhRti adhyetA ne pUchA kyA isa sUtra kA bhI koI artha hai| usane aura zarIra se durbala hone ke kAraNa saMvatsara tapa yAvat usake kahAM-hAM, isakA bhI artha hai tathA samasta namaskAra Adi sUtra kA AcAryatva kA haraNa kara liyA jAtA hai| bhI artha hai| adhyetA ne pUchA-isakA artha kyA hai ? usane 2061. ete do AdesA, mIsagasutte havaMti naayvvaa| khaa-suno| phira vaha yathAvasthita sUtra kA uccAraNa karatA hai paDhamabitIesuM puNa, suttesu imaM tu naannttN|| aTTe loai prinunnnne| isakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra haimizrakasUtra viSayaka ye do Adeza jJAtavya haiN| prathama aura 2067. aTTe cauvvidhe khalu, davve nadimAdi jattha tnnktttthaa| dvitIya sUtra meM yaha nAnAtva hai| AvattaMte paDiyA, ahava suvnnnnaadiyaav?|| 2062. cauro ya paMca divasA caugurU cha eva hoti chedo vi| Artta ke cAra prakAra haiM-nAmArtta, sthApanArtta, dravyArtta aura . tatto mUlaM navamaM, carama pi ya egasaragaM tu|| bhaavaart| dravyAta hai nadI aadi| usameM gire hue tRNa kASTha Adi prathama Adeza ke anusAra vivakSita kalpAka ho jAne para Avartana karate haiN| athavA suvarNa Adi Avartana karate haiN| yadi cAra dinoM kA atikrama hotA hai to cAra gurumAsa kA tathA 2068. ahavA attIbhUto, saccittAdIhi hoti dvvehiN| Age cAra-cAra dina ke atikrama meM chaha laghu, chaha guru| isI bhAve kohAdIhiM, abhibhUto hoti aTTo u|| prakAra prApta cheda bhI vaktavya hai| phira eka-eka dina ke atikrama se athavA jo sacitta Adi dravyoM se ArtIbhUta hai, vaha dravyAta mUla phira nauvAM anavasthApya aura carama pArAMcita prAyazcitta hai| hai| jo krodha Adi se abhibhUta hotA hai, vaha bhAvArtta hai| dUsare Adeza ke anusAra pAMca dina ke atikrama se uparokta 2069 parijuNNo u dariddo, davve dhnnrynnsaarprihiinno| prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| bhAve nANAdIhi, parijuNNo esa logo u| 2063. kIsa gaNo meM guruNo, jo dhana, ratna, sAra Adi se parihIna daridra hai vaha dravyataH hito tti iti bhikkhu annahiM gcche| parijIrNa hai aura jo jJAna Adi se parijIrNa hotA hai vaha bhAvataH gaNaharaNeNa kalusito, parijIrNa hai| yaha sArA loka aisA hI hai| sa eva bhikkhU vae annnnN|| 2070. evaM siddhe atthe, so betI kattha me adhIyaM ti| 'mere guru ke gaNa kA haraNa kyoM kiyA gayA, yaha socakara amugassa sannigAse, ahagaM pI tattha vccaami|| koI bhikSu anya gaNa meM calA jaae|' athavA jisake gaNa kA haraNa 2071. so tattha gato'dhijjati, kara liyA gayA hai vaha bhikSu gaNaharaNa se kaluSita mana vAlA hokara anya gaNa kI upasaMpadA svIkAra kara le| milito sajjhaMtiehi ubbhaame| puTTho suttatthA te, 2064. pavvAvito'gItehi, annahi gaMtUNa ubhynimmaato| saraMti nissAya kaM vihre|| Agamma sesasAhaNa, tato ya sAdhU gato'NNattha / / isa prakAra artha siddha ho jAne para usane pUchA-bhaMte! Apane 2065. tattha vi ya annasAdhu, aTe ttI ahijjamANa saadhuunnN| betI mA paDha evaM, kiM tiya attho na hoevN| yaha kahAM par3hA hai| usane kahA-maiMne amuka AcArya ke pAsa koI agItArtha AcArya se pratAjita huaa| vaha anyatra gaNa adhyayana kiyA hai| taba usa adhyetA ne kahA-maiM bhI vahAM jaauuN| meM jAkara ubhayataH-sUtra aura artha se nirmita ho gyaa| phira vaha vaha vahAM gayA aura adhyayana karane lgaa| eka bAra vaha udbhrAmaka svagaNa meM Akara sUtrArtha ko hastagata karane ke lie bikhare hue bhikSA ke nimitta gAMva meM gyaa| vahAM kucha sahAdhyAyI mile| sAdhuoM ko punaH AcArya ke.samIpa le AtA hai aura unako unhoMne pUchA-jahAM tuma ho kyA vahAM sUtrArthoM kA smaraNa hotA hai ? sUtrArtha se paripUrNa kara detA hai| vahAM se eka muni kisI kAraNavaza tuma kisakI nizrA meM viharaNa kara rahe ho? anya gaccha meM gyaa| vahAM usane eka anya muni ko AcArAMga kA 2072. amugaM nissA'gIto,viharati kappeNa giitsissss| pATha 'aTTe loe parijuNNe' pATha meM Ae hue aTTe zabda ke sthAna para ahamavi ya tassa kappA, jaM vA bhagavaM uvdisNti|| 'aTe' zabda ko par3hate sunakara usako kahA-aise mata pddh'o| usane vaha kahatA hai-maiM amuka agItArtha AcArya kI nizrA meM pUchA-kyoM? taba isane kahA-isakA koI artha nahIM hotaa| isa rahatA huuN| phira ve pUchate haiM-tuma kisa gItArtha ziSya kI nizrA meM prakAra yaha visaMvAda hotA hai| raha rahe ho ? usane kahA-vahAM jo gItArtha hai, usake kalpa meM sArA 2066. attho vi atthi evaM, Ama namokkAramAdi svvss| gaNa viharaNa karatA hai| maiM bhI usI ke kalpa meM raha rahA hai| jaise ve kerisa puNa attho tI, betI suNa suttamaTTa ti|| AjJA dete haiM, vaise mai karatA huuN|

Page #236
cauthA uddezaka 197 2073. rAyaNiyassa U gaNo,gItatthomassa viharatI nissaa| yadi vaha punaH naI upasaMpadA ke lie (cAra-pAMca dina meM) AtA hai jo jeNa hoti mahito, tassANAdI na haavemi|| to use naye upasaMpanna vyakti kI bhAMti sthaviroM ke pAsa ratnAdhika kA gaNa avama gItArtha kI nizrA meM rahatA hai| maiM AlocanA-pratikramaNa karanA caahie| bhI usakI nizrA meM rahatA huuN| usa gaNa meM jo jisa guNa se pUjita 2080. jai puNa kiM vAvaNNo, tattha tu AloiuM uvtttthaati| hotA hai, maiM usakI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtaa| vippariNammi bhAve, emeva avipprinnymmi|| 2074. iti khalu ANA baliyA, vipariNata bhAva ke kAraNa kiMcit prAyazcittasthAna prApta ANAsAro ya gacchavAso u|| huA hai to AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karane ke lie upasthita mottuM ANApANuM, hotA hai| isI prakAra avipariNata bhAva meM bhI jAnanA caahie| sA kajjA savvahiM joge|| 2081. uvavAto niddeso, ANA viNao ya hoMti egtttthaa| guru kI AjJA balavatI hotI hai| AjJAsAra hai gcchvaas| tassaTThAe puNaravi, mitoggaho vaasgaannunnnnaa|| Ana-prANa ko chor3akara sArI pravRttiyoM meM guru kI AjJA kA upapAta, nirdeza, AjJA aura vinaya-ye ekArthaka zabda haiN| pAlana karanA caahie| bhikSutva ke lie punaH mitAvagraha kI anujJA hai|| 2075. ahavA tadubhayaheuM, AiNNo so bahussuta gaNo u| 2082. mitagamaNaM ceTTaNato, mitabhAsi mitaM ca bhoyaNaM bhNte| ussUrabhikkhakhette, caiyANaM cAriyA jogo| __majjha dhuvaM aNujANaha, jA ya dhuvA gcchmjjaayaa|| athavA vaha bahuzruta kA gaNa sUtrArtha, tadubhayanimitta, bahuta bhaMte! mitagamana, mitaavasthAna, mitabhASaNa tathA mitaprAticchikoM se AkIrNa hai| usa kSetra meM utsUra-bahuta paribhramaNa bhojana kI Apa mujhe dhruva anujJA deN| dhruva gacchamaryAdA kI bhI karane ke pazcAt bhikSAvelA milatI hai aura rUkSa bhojana prApta anujJA deN| (yahAM dhruva kA artha hai-avazya krnniiy|) hotA hai| usa kSetra ko chor3ane vAle muniyoM ke carikAyoga hotA 2083. niyayaM ca tahAvassaM, ahamavi odhAyamAdi jA meraa| hai| yahI isa sUtra kA pratipAdya hai| niccaM jAva sahAe, na labhAmi idhA''vase taav|| 2076. paMcAhaggahaNaM puNa, balakaraNaM hoti paMcahi dinnehiN| (dhruva, niyata aura naityika-ye tInoM zabda ekArthaka hone para ega-duga-tiNNi-paNagA, Asajja balaM vibhaasaae|| bhI bhinnArthaka haiN| dhruva kA eka artha hai-avshykrnniiy| vaha Upara (carikAyoga meM) pAMca dinoM kA grahaNa isalie kiyA gayA batAyA jA cukA hai|) usake zeSa do artha ye haiM-niyata aura hai ki pAMca dinoM meM punaH bala kI prApti ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra naityik| niyata kA artha hai-avazya, nishcit| jaba taka eka, do, tIna dinapaMcakoM ke vikalpa se jaba taka bala prApta ho vaha avadhAvana kI maryAdA hai arthAt jaba taka avadhAvana na karUM taba kre| taka maiM nizcitarUpa se avazyakaraNIya ko anyathA nahIM kruuNgaa| 2077. uvasaMpajjamANeNa, jA dattA''loyaNA puraa|| nitya kA artha hai-jaba taka koI sahAyaka na mile taba taka maiM yahAM avasaNNehi Agamma, paDikkaMto u bhaavto|| (gaNa meM) rhuuNgaa| 2078. jA yANuNNavaNA puvvaM, katA sAdhammi ugghe| 2084. divase divase veuTTiyA u pakkhe va vNdnnaadiisu| saMbhAvaNAya sAlaMda, jA bhAvo annuvtttii|| paTThavaNamAdiesuM, uvavAya paDicchaNA bhudhaa|| anya gaNa se Akara upasaMpadyamAna ko jo pahale AlocanA divasa-divasa arthAt pratidina, pAkSika ke dina, vaMdana dI hai, vahI rhegii| pUrva meM avasanna muniyoM se Akara bhAvataH Adi ke samaya svAdhyAya Adi kI prasthApanA meM bahuta prakAra se pratikrAMta kiyA hai vahI pratikramaNa rhegaa| sAdharmika ke avagraha kI upapAta pratIcchana kI anujJA letA hai| jo anujJApanA pUrva meM kI hai, vahI rahatI hai| jaba taka bhAva 2085. abbhuvagate tu guruNA, anuvartita rahatA hai taba taka ukta kAla taka hI nahIM, kiMtu sireNa saMphusati tassa kamajugalaM / cirakAla taka avagraha Adi kI anujJApanA rahatI hai| kitikammamAdiesu ya, 2079, paraM ti pariNate bhAve, paribhUto tu so punno| nitamaNiMte ya je phaasaa|| navovasaMpadAe va, tatthA''loe pddikkme|| guru jaba isako svIkAra kara lete haiM taba ziSya unake sUtra meM 'paraM caurAya paMcarAyAto' aisA pATha hai| isameM prayukta caraNayugala kA sira se sparzana karatA hai-praNAma karatA hai| phira 'para' zabda kI arthavattA vizeSa hai| 'gaccha se maiM niSkramaNa karUM', kahatA hai-kRtikarma Adi kriyAoM ke lie Ate-jAte jo isa bhAva se pariNata hone para vaha gaccha se paribhUta ho jAtA hai| kAyasparza hotA hai usakI Apa AjJA deN|

Page #237
198 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2086. bhikkhUbhAvo sAraNa, vAraNa paDicodaNaM jdhaapuvvN| yaha jJAta kareM ki vahAM bhikSA sulabha hai athavA durlbh| jo guNa taha ceva iyANiM pI, nijjuttI suttphaasesaa|| dUsarI bAra kI pRcchA meM hote haiM, ve hI guNa pratilekhanA meM hai aura bhikSubhAva kA artha hai-sAraNA, vAraNA tathA praticodanA jo doSa dUsarI bAra na pUchane meM hote hai, ve hI doSa apratilekhanA meM (niSThura shikssaapnn)| jaise bhikSubhAva-pahale thA vaise hI Aja bhI haiN| hai| aba sUtrasparzikA niyukti kahI jA rahI hai| 2091. paccaMta sAvayAdI, teNA dubbhikkha tAvasIo y| 2087. AkiNNo so gaccho, niyagapadudruddhANA, pheDaNA ya hariyapaNNI y|| suha-dukkhapaDicchaehi siisehiN| kSetra kI prAgapratyupekSaNA na karane para hone vAle doSadubbala-khamaga-gilANe, pratyaMta-sImAvartI mleccha upadrava karane meM tatpara haiN| mArga meM niggama saMdesakahaNe y|| zvApada tathA coroM kA bhaya hai| usa kSetra meM durbhikSya hai, vahAM sukha-duHkha ke lie upasaMpanna pratIcchaka tathA ziSyoM se / tApasiyAM atyaMta mohagrasta hone ke kAraNa brahmacarya kA AghAta vaha gaccha AkIrNa thaa| unameM kucha sAdhu durbala ho ge| jo karane ke lie tatpara rahatI haiM, svajana apane navapravrajita muni ko tapasvI the ve bhI durbala ho ge| glAna bhI duHkha pAte haiN| ina ghara le jAte haiM, koI pradveSI vahAM kAryarata hai, kadAcit vaha deza kAraNoM se ve nirgamana karanA cAhate haiN| jinako nirgama kI AjJA ujar3a gayA ho, vahAM jo pahale vasati thI, vaha ukhar3a gaI ho, vahAM dete haiM, AcArya unako saMdeza dete haiN| haritapannI-arthAt sadA durbhikSa rahane ke kAraNa loga harita kA hI 2088. ahamavi ehAmo tA, aNNattha iheva maM milijjaah| bhakSaNa karane vAle haiN| atidubbale ya nAuM, visajjaNA natthi itresiN|| 2092. aNNattha tattha vipariNate yA gelaNNe hoti cubhNgo| AcArya kahate haiM-tuma saba jahAM jAoge maiM bhI yahAM se vahAM phiDitA gatAgatesu ya, apuNNa puNNesu vA doccN|| A jAUMgA athavA anyatra tuma saba Akara mere se mila lenaa| anyatra vahAM vipariNata hone para glAnatva kI caturbhagI hotI AcArya atidurbala muniyoM ko jAnakara unako anyatra jAne kI hai| sphiTita-vipariNata, gatAgata karane para jitane kAla ko AjJA de| kiMtu dUsare muni jo niSkAraNa nirgamana karanA cAhate hoM adhikRta kiyA hai usake apUrNa yA pUrNa hone para, yadi dUsarI bAra unako visarjanA-nirgamana kI AjJA nahIM denI caahie| avagraha kA anujnyaapn| 2089. taM ceva puvvabhaNitaM,ApucchaNa mAsa docc'nnaapucchaa| (yaha niyukti gAthA hai-isakI pUrNa vyAkhyA agalI uvajoga bahiM suNaNA,sAdhU saNNI gihtthesu|| gAthAoM meN|) nirgamana yadi AcArya ko binA pUche kiyA jAtA hai to 2093. avaro parassa nissaM, prAyazcitta hai eka lghumaas| jo pRcchA pahale kI hai usI ko jadi khalu suha-dukkhiyA krejjaahi| lekara gamanakAla meM dUsarI bAra pRcchA karanI caahie| kyoMki jaba abbhatarA u sehaM, pahale pUchA gayA thA taba AcArya anupayukta the, phira upayukta hokara labhati gurU puNa na labhatI tu|| unhoMne bahir jAte hue sunA athavA kisI sAdhu, zrAvaka athavA (carikA meM praviSTa athavA carikA se nivRtta hone vAle gRhastha se jJAta huA ki vahAM aneka doSoM kI saMbhAvanA hai| vipariNata hokara) paraspara sukhaduHkhita kI nizrA karate haiN| isalie AcArya ko dUsarI bAra pUchanA caahie| jitanI kAlAvadhi kI hai, usake bhItara arthAt usake pUrNa hone para 2090. nAUNa ya niggamaNaM, athavA pUrNa na hone para jo zaikSa Adi kA lAbha karate haiM, vaha bhI paDilehaNa sulbh-dullbh-bhikkhN| unhIM kA hotA hai, guru ko usakA lAbha nahIM miltaa| je ya guNA ApucchA, 2094. gelaNNe caubhaMgo, tesiM ahavA vi hojja aayrie| je vi ya dosA annaapucchaa|| doNhaM pI hojjAhI, ahava na hojjAhi doNhaM pi|| sAdhuoM kA nirgamana jAnakAra AcArya ko cAhie ki ve glAna viSayaka caturbhaMgI yaha haiusa kSetra kI pratilekhanA ke lie anya sAdhuoM ko vahAM bheje aura 1. glAna vipariNatoM kA hotA hai, AcArya kA nhiiN| 1. vismRta artha meM smAraNA hotI hai| anAcAra kA pratiSedha karanA vAraNA kA puruSa pravrajita hokara bhikSA ke lie praviSTa hai usake ghara para hai| skhalita ko punaH mArga para lAne ke lie zikSApaNa praticodanA hai| ArdravRkSa kI zAkhA kA cihna kara diyA jAtA hai| jo isa saMketa ko 2. haritapaNNI kA dUsarA artha hai-usa deza meM rAjA daMDa dekara una vyaktiyoM nahIM jAnatA vaha vahAM jAne para vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| (vRtti) ke ghara se devatA kI bali ke lie puruSa kI mAMga karatA hai| jisa ghara / thA

Page #238
cauthA uddezaka 199 2. glAna AcArya kA hotA hai, vipariNatoM kA nhiiN| jo sukhaduHkhita (sukhaduHkhopasaMpannaka) the AcArya ne 3. donoM kA hotA hai glaan| unakI gaveSaNA kii| unakA vahI avagraha hai| ve ziSya yadi 4. donoM kA nahIM hotA glaan| vipariNata ho jAte haiM, yadi vipariNata nahIM bhI hote, unhoMne jo 2095. Ayariya apesaMte, lahuo akareMta caugurU hoti| utpAdita kiyA hai, vaha unhIM ko prApta hotA hai, AcArya ko nhiiN| paritAvaNAdi dosA, tesi appesaNe evN| yadi AcArya gaveSaNA nahIM karate to jo prApta hotA hai vaha AcArya pahale bhaMga meM glAna vipariNatoM kA hotA hai, AcArya kA ko nahIM, unhIM ko milatA hai| nhiiN| paraMtu yadi AcArya usakI gaNeSaNA ke lie sAdhu-saMghATaka 2100. vippariNatammi bhAve, laddhaM amhehi beMti jai putttthaa| ko nahIM bhejate to unako laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi pacchA puNo vi jAto, labhaMti doccaM annunnnnvnnaa|| jAnevAle glAnakRtya nahIM karate to jAne vAloM ko cAra gurumAsa yadi pUchane para ve kahate haiM ki vipariNatabhAva meM hamane yaha kA prAyazcitta hai tathA paritApanA Adi meM bhI prAyazcitta AtA hai| prApta kiyA hai, vaha unhIM kA hotA hai, AcArya kA nhiiN| pazcAt dUsare bhaMga meM glAna AcArya kA hotA hai, unakA nhiiN| yadi punaH bhAva hone para dUsarI bAra avagraha kI anujJApanA karanI ve vipariNata muni glAna kI gaveSaNA Adi nahIM karate to pUrvokta caahie| usameM jo prApta hotA hai vaha AcArya kA hai, unakA nhiiN| sArA prAyazcitta gamya hai| 2101. AgatamaNAgatANaM, uDubaddhe so vidhI tu jA bhnnitaa| 2096. ahavA doNha vi hojjA, ___addhANasIsagAme, esa vihIe Thiya videsN| saMtharamANehi taha vi gvisnnyaa| Agata-carikA se nivRtta tathA anAgata-carikA meM praviSTa taM ceva ya pacchittaM, muniyoM ke lie Rtubaddha kAla meM pUrvokta vidhi hai| prastuta vidhi asaMtharaMtA bhave suddhaa|| videza meM jAne ke icchuka avazIrSakagrAma-mArgagata madhyavartI tIsare bhaMga meM glAna donoM kA hotA hai| donoM glAna kI gAMva meM sthita ke lie hai| gaveSaNA Adi kre| na karane para pUrvavat praayshcitt| caturthabhaMga meM 2102. sattheNaM sAlaMba, gatAgatANa iha maggaNA hoti| glAna donoM kA nahIM hotaa| usa sthiti meM gaveSaNA Adi na karane tattha'NNattha gilANe, lahu-guru-lahugA carima jaav|| para bhI donoM zuddha haiN| __ jo sArtha ke sAtha sAlaMba rUpa meM gae haiM athavA nahIM gae haiM 2097. haTThaNaM na gaviTThA, unake lie Abhavya aura anAbhavya kI mArgaNA hotI hai| isameM ataraMta na te ya vippariNayA u| glAna viSayaka catubhaMgI hotI haitattha vi na labhati sehe, 1. anyatra arthAt ardhvazIrSakagrAma meM sthita kA glAna labhati kajje vipariNayA vi|| AbhAvya hotA hai, tatra arthAt AcArya ke pAsa meM sthita kA nhiiN| hRSTa hokara bhI gaveSaNA na karane para tathA svayaM asamartha hote 2.Acarya ke pAsavAloM kA hotA hai, unakA nhiiN| hue bhI vipariNata na hokara jo zaikSa Adi unako prApta hotA hai, 3. donoM ke pAsavAloM kA hotA hai| vaha guru kA nahIM hotaa| guru kisI kArya meM vyAkula hone ke kAraNa 4. donoM ke pAsavAloM kA nahIM hotaa| unakI gaveSaNA nahIM kii| dUsare vipariNata hokara jo kucha sacitta AcArya yadi unakI gaveSaNA nahIM karate to laghumAsa, Adi prApta karate haiM, vaha unako nahIM milatA, kiMtu vaha AcArya glAna kA kRtya na karane para cAra gurumAsa, paritApanA Adi meM ko prApta hotA hai| cAra laghumAsa se aMtima pArAMcita prAyazcitta taka prApta hotA hai| 2098. laddhaM avippariNate, kadheti bhAvammi vipprinnymmi| 2103. puNNe va apuNNe vA, vipariNatesu jA hot'nnunnnnvnnaa| iti mAyAe gurugo, saccittAdesagurugA vaa|| guruNA vi na kAyavvA, saMkAladdhe vipariNate u|| avipariNatabhAva meM prAptakara usako vipariNamita kara kahate (videza jAte samaya Agamana kI jitanI kAlAvadhi kA haiM-isako hamane vipariNatabhAva meM prApta kiyA hai| unako saMketa kiyA thA) usake pUrNa hone para athavA pUrNa na hone para yadi mAyAniSpanna eka gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| sacitta kI ve vipariNata ho gae hoM to Ane para avagraha kI punaH anujJApanA prApti kI ho to cAra gurumAsa tathA anya paramparA ke anusAra karanI caahie| (yadi ve lauTakara kaheM ki avadhi ke pUrNa hone para usakA prAyazcitta hai-anvsthaapy| zaikSa kI prApti huI hai to) guru ko usameM zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhie 2099. suhadukkhiyA gaviThThA, so ceva yA uggaho ya sIsA y| ki apUrNa avadhi meM prApta zaikSa ke lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara ye vippariNamaMtu mA vA, agaviTThesuM tu so na lbhe|| vipariNata hue haiN|

Page #239
200 2104. pAricchanimittaM vA, sabbhAveNaM ca beti tu paDicche / uvasaMpajjitukAme, majjhaM tu akAragaM ihaI // 2105. aNNaM gavisaha khettaM, pAuggaM jaM ca hoti savvesiM / bAlagilANAdINaM, suhasaMdharaNaM mahANassa // jo pratIcchaka upasaMpadA ke lie upasthita hue haiM, unakI parIkSA karane athavA sadbhAva ke nimitta se guru unako kahatA hai - Arya ! isa kSetra meM prApta bhaktapAna Adi mere lie akAraka haiM- prAyogya nahIM hai| isalie dUsare kSetra kI gaveSaNA karo jahAM sabhI arthAt bAla, glAna Adi muniyoM ke lie tathA isa mahAn gaNa meM sukhapUrvaka nistAra ke lie upayukta ho / 2106. katasajjhAyA ete, puvvaM gahitaM pi nAsate amhaM / khettassa apaDilehA, akArakA to visajjeti // isa Adeza ko sunakara yadi ve yaha kaheM- Apake ye ziSya svAdhyAya kara cuke haiM, inako bhejeN| yadi hama jAeMge to hamane jo pahale grahaNa kiyA hai, vaha bhI vinaSTa ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra una kSetra ke apratyupekSakoM, vinaya Adi ke akArakoM ko visarjita kara denA caahie| 2107. savvaM karissAmu sasattijuttaM, iccevamicchaMta paDicchiUNaM / niddesabuddhIya na yAvi bhuMje, taM vA'gilA pUrayate si icchaM // guru ke Adeza ko sunakara jo yaha kahe - ' apanI apanI zakti ke anusAra hama saba kareMge' unako pratIcchaka ke rUpa meM rkheN| unakA upabhoga nirdeza kI buddhi se na kare, kiMtu ve jisa icchA se upasaMpanna honA cAhate haiM unakI usa icchA ko agilA - nirjarA buddhi se pUrI kre| 2108. niTThitamahallabhikkhe, kAraNa uvsgg'gaaripddibNdho| paDhamacarimAi mottuM, niggama sesesu vavahAro // niSThita, mahatI, bhikSA, kAraNa, upasarga, AgArI kA pratibaMdha, inameM prathama aura carama kAraNa ko chor3akara zeSa kAraNoM se nirgamana karane para hone vAle Abhavat vyavahAra ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| ( isakI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meM / ) 2109. sammattammi sute tammi, niggamo tassa hoti icchAe / maMDala mahallabhikkhe, jaha anne so vi jAvae / zruta kA prayojana siddha ho jAne para usakA nirgama apanI icchA se hotA hai / mahatI bhaktamaMDalI meM tathA durlabha bhikSA kI sthiti meM jaise dUsare muni jIvana yApana karate haiM, usI prakAra se usako karanA caahie| (isa yApanA ko sahana na karane para nirgamana hotA hai tathA sUtramaMDalI meM cirakAla se prApta hone vAle AlApaka ko sahana na karane se nirgamana hotA hai / ) sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2110. kAraNe asivAdimmi, savvesiM hoti niggamo / daMsamAdi uvasagge, savvesiM evameva tU // aziva Adi kAraNoM se sabhI kA nirgamana hotA hai| isI prakAra daMza-mazaka ke upasarga meM bhI sabhI kA nirgamana hotA hai / 2111. nIyallaehi uvasaggo, jadi gacchaMta netare / niggacchati tato ego, paDibaMdho vAvi bhAvato / / apane svajanoM dvArA upasarga upasthita karane para gaNa ke anya sAdhu nirgamana nahIM karate, kiMtu vaha ekAkI prAtIcchika nirgamana kara detA hai| yadi bhAvataH apane svajanoM ke prati gaharA pratibaMdha hotA hai to nirgamana kara detA hai| 2112. Ataparobhayadosehi, jattha'gArIya hojja pddibNdho| tattha na saMciTThejjA, niyameNa tu niggamo tattha // yadi agArI - strI kA sva para tathA ubhaya doSAtmaka pratibaMdha ho to muni vahAM na rhe| niyamataH vahAM se vaha nirgamana kara de| 2113. paDhamacarimesa'NuNNA, niggama sesesu hoti vavahAro / paDhamacarimANa niggama, imA u jayaNA tahiM hoti // uparokta kathita (8vIM gAthA) kAraNoM meM prathama aura carama kAraNa meM nirgamana kI anujJA hai / zeSa kAraNoM meM nirgamana karane para Abhavad vyavahAra hotA hai tathA prathama aura carama kAraNa meM nirgamana karane para yaha vakSyamANa yatanA hotI hai / 2114. saramANe ubhae vI, kAussaggaM tu kAu vaccejjA / pahuTThe doNha vi U, AsannAto niyaTTejjA // prathama aura carama kAraNa meM donoM AcArya aura prAtIcchaka ko vidhi kI smRti hone para prAtIcchaka kAyotsarga kara nirgamana kara de| yadi prAtIcchaka bhUla jAe to AcArya usako smRti kraae| yadi donoM bhUla jAeM aura prAtIcchaka nirgamana kara de to Asanna pradeza se, jahAM smRti ho jAe, vahAM se lauTa Ae aura kAyotsarga kre| 2115. dUragateNa tu sarie sAdhammiM daTTu tassagAsamma / kAussaggaM kAuM, jaM labddhaM taM ca peseti // yadi dUra cale jAne para yAda Ae to sAdharmika ko dekhakara usake pAsa jAkara kAyotsarga kre| kAyotsarga se pUrva jo sacitta Adi kI upalabdhi huI ho, use AcArya ke pAsa bheja deN| 2116. paDhamacaramANa eso, niggamaNavihI samAsato bhaNito / etto majjhillANaM, vavahAravidhiM tu vocchAmi // prathama aura carama kAraNa se nirgamana karane vAloM kI yaha saMkSipta vidhi kahI hai| Age madhyamakAraNoM se nirgamana karane vAloM kI vyavahAravidhi kahUMgA /

Page #240
cauthA uddezaka 201 2117. sajjhAyabhUmi volate, jAe chammAsa paahudde| 2123. tIrita akate ugate, jAvannaM na paDhate u tA purimaa| sajjhAyabhUmi duvidhA, AgADhA cev'nnaagaaddhaa|| AsannAu niyattati, dUragatI vAvi appaahe| svAdhyAya bhUmI kA artha hai-prAbhUta-iSTa zrutaskaMdha kA AgADha yoga ke pUrNa hone para, binA kAyotsarga kie yog| AgAr3ha yoga utsargataH chaha mAsa kA hotA hai| svAdhyAya- nirgamana karatA hai tathA vahAM jAkara jaba taka anya zruta nahIM par3hatA bhUmI ke do prakAra haiM-AgAr3ha tathA anaagaaddh'| athavA yoga ke do| taba taka jo kucha prApta karatA hai vaha pUrvAcArya kA hotA hai| nirgamana prakAra haiM-AgAr3ha tathA anaagaaddh'| kara cale jAne para yadi Asanna pradeza meM jAne para kAyotsarga na 2118. jahaNNeNa tiNNi divasA, karane kI smRti AtI hai to vaha nivartana kara de| yadi dUra jAne para NAgAdukkosa hoti bArasa t| smRti ho to sAdharmikoM ke pAsa jAkara kAyotsarga kara AcArya ke esA diTThIvAe, pAsa saMdeza bheja de ki maiMne amuka ke pAsa kAyotsarga kara liyA mahakappasutammi baarsgN|| anAgAr3ha svAdhyAyabhUmI kA jaghanya kAla tIna dina kA 2124. atosavite pAhuDe, Nite chedA paDiccha cugurugaa| (naMdI Adi ke adhyayana meM) aura utkRSTa kAla bAraha varSa kA hotA jo vi ya tassa ulAbho, taM pi ya na labhe pddicchNto|| hai| yaha utkRSTakAla dRSTivAda ke mahAkalpazruta kI apekSA se hai| prAbhRta-zrutaskaMdha ke pUrNa hone para AcArya ko bhakti2119. sakaMto ya vahaMto, kAussaggaM tu chinnuvsNpaa| ___ bahumAnapUrvaka saMtuSTa kie binA yadi koI nirgamana karatA hai to akayammI ussaggo, jA paDhatI taM sutkkhNdhN|| use prAyazcitta svarUpa 'cheda' AtA hai| jo usako par3hAtA hai 2120. tA lAbho uddisaNAyariyassa jadi vahati vaTTamANiM se| usako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| nirgata muni ko jo __ avahaMtammi u lahugA, esa vidhI hoi'nnaagaaddhe|| kucha sacitta Adi kA lAbha hotA hai, vaha pUrvatana AcArya kA hotA hai na svayaM kA hotA hai aura na pratIcchaka kA arthAt par3hAne vAle yoga kA vahana karatA huA,gaNAMtara meM saMkramaNa karate samaya kA hotA hai| upasaMpadA chinna ho gaI hai, aisA mAnakara kAyotsarga karake vajana 2125. tattha vi yA acchamANe, gurulahayA savvabhaMga jogss| kre| yadi vaha binA kAyotsarga kie jAtA hai aura vaha vahAM jaba AgADhamaNAgADhe, dese bhaMge u guru-lhuo| taka usa zrutaskaMdha ko par3hatA hai, usa kAla meM jo kucha sacitta vahAM gaccha meM rahatA huA yadi AgADha yoga kA sarvataH bhaMga Adi kA lAbha hotA hai vaha uddezanAcArya kA hotA hai, yadi vaha karatA hai to cAra gurumAsa kA, anAgADha yoga kA sarvataH bhaMga anyatra jAne vAle ziSya kA vartamAna meM saMrakSaNa vahana karatA hai| karane para cAra gurumAsa kA athavA cAra laghumAsa kA tathA AgAr3ha yadi vaha vahana nahIM karatA hai to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta yoga kA dezataH bhaMga karane para eka gurumAsa kA tathA anAgAr3ha AtA hai| yaha vidhi anAgAr3ha yoga kI hai| yoga kA dezataH bhaMga karane para eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA 2121. AgADho vi jahanno, kappigakappAdi tinnnn'horttaa| ukkoso chammAso, viyAhapaNNattimAgADhe / / 2126. AyaMbilaM na kuvvati, bhujati vigatI u savvabhaMgo u| AgAr3ha yoga bhI jaghanyataH tIna ahorAtra kA hotA hai cattAri pagArA puNa, hoti ime desbhNgmmi| kalpikA-kalpikA Adi kA, utkRSTataH chaha mAsa kA hotA hai 2127. na kareti bhuMjiUNaM, kareti kAuM sayaM ca bhuMjati u| vyAkhyAprajJapti kaa| vIsajjeha mamaMtiya, guru-lahumAso visiTTho u|| 2122. tattha vi kAussaggaM,Ayariyavisajjitammi chinnA tu| jo prApta AcAmla nahIM karatA, vikRti khAtA hai, yaha yoga saMsaramasaMsaraM vA, akAussagaM tu bhuumiie|| kA sarvabhaMga hai| dezataH bhaMga ke ye cAra prakAra haiMAgADha yoga meM bhI AcArya dvArA visarjita kie jAne para 1. kAyotsarga kie binA vikRti kA bhoga karatA hai| upasaMpadA chinna ho jAtI hai| isakI smRti kara nirgamana karane 2. vikRti kA bhogakara kAyotsarga karatA hai| vAlA muni kAyotsarga kre| smRti na rahane para AcArya usako 3. svayaM kAyotsarga kara vikRti kA bhoga karatA hai| smRta kraae| yadi kAyotsarga kie binA nirgamana karatA hai to 4. guru se pUchatA hai-Apa mujhe saMdiSTa kareM ki maiM vikRti usa bhUmI-AgAr3ha yoga meM jo kucha prApta karatA hai vaha kA bhoga kruuN| uddezanAcArya kA hotA hai| ina sabameM ladhumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai tathA yathAyoga tapa 1. yaha alpaprajJa vyaktiyoM kI apekSA se kahA gayA hai| prAjJa vyaktiyoM ke lie to isakA kAlamAna eka varSa kA hI hai| hai|

Page #241
202 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya aura kAla se viziSTa hone para gurumAsa kA vidhAna hai| ye 2132. jattiyamette divase, vigati sevati na uddise tesu| anAgAr3ha yoga ke dezabhaMga ke cAra prakAra haiM taha vi ya aThAyamANe, nikkhivaNaM savvahA jogo|| 2128. ekkekke ANAdI, virAdhaNA hoti sNjmaayaae| jitane dinoM taka vaha vikRti kA sevana karatA hai, utane ahavA kajje u ime, dahUM jogaM visjjejjaa|| dinoM taka sUtra kA uddezana nahIM diyA jaataa| phira bhI yadi glAnatva uparokta pratyeka prakAra meM AjJA Adi kI virAdhanA hotI hai dUra nahIM hotA hai to yoga kA sarvathA nikSepaNa kara denA caahie| tathA svayaM ke saMyama kI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai| athavA ina 2133. jadi nikkhippati divase, bhUmIe tattie uvari vddddhe| vakSyamANa kAryoM ko dekhakara yoga kA visarjana kre| (inameM dezataH ___ aparimitaM tuddeso, bhUmIe uvarito kmso|| sarvataH bhaMga nahIM hotaa|) jitane dinoM ke lie yoga kA nikSepa kiyA thA utane dina 2129. daTTha visajjaNa joge, gelaNNaM vaya mhaamhddhaanne| bhUmI (svAdhyAya) meM bddh'aade| yadi uddezaka aparimita ho to ___ AgADha navagavajjaNa, nikkAraNa kAraNe vigtii|| svAdhyAya meM usakA ativAhana kre| usake bAda kramazaH sUtrapATha glAna ko dekhakara vajikA, mahAmaha, adhvA-inake lie ke anusAra vahana kre| yoga kA visarjana kre| AgAr3ha yoga meM nau vikRtiyoM kA varjana, 2134. gelaNNamaNAgADhe, rasavati nehovvare asati pkkaa| niSkAraNa, kAraNa, vikRti| (yaha niyukti gAthA hai| isakI taha vi ya aThAyamANe, AgADhataraM tu nikkhivnnaa|| vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN|) anAgAr3ha glAnatva meM rasavatI meM zAlanakAdi meM jo ghI 2130. joge gelaNNammi ya, AgADhiyare ya hoti cubhNgo| bacatA hai usase mrakSaNa karanA caahie| phira bhI yadi glAnatva nahIM paDhamo ubhayAgADho, bitio tatio ya ekkennN|| miTatA hai to zatapAka Adi, pakka ghRta-taila Adi mrakSaNa ke lie yoga aura glAnatva-pratyeka ke AgAr3ha aura anAgADha kI die jAte haiN| unase bhI glAnatva nahIM miTatA hai to glAnatva ko apekSA se caturbhagI isa prakAra hai AgAr3ha mAnakara yoga kA sarvathA nikSepa kara denA caahie| yaha 1. AgAr3hayoga aura aagaaddh'glaantv| dvitIya bhaMga hai| 2. AgADhayoga aura anaagaaddh'glaantv| 2135. tiNNi tigegaMtirate, gelaNNAgADha nikkhiva prennN| 3. anAgAr3hayoga aura aagaaddh'glaantv| tiNNi tigA aMtarita cautthabhaMge va nikkhivnnaa|| 4. anAgAr3hayoga aura anaagaadglaantv| anAgAdayoga aura AgAr3ha glAnatva meM tIna dinoM ke tIna pahalA bhaMga ubhaya AgADha hai| dUsare tIsare bhaMga meM eka-eka trikoM ko ekAntarita kare aura inase bhI yadi glAnatva upazAMta na AgAr3ha hai| ho to phira yoga kA nikSepa kara de| yaha tIsarA bhaMga hai| isI prakAra 2131. ubhayammi vi AgADhe, daDDe pakkuddharehi tiNNi dinne| cauthe bhaMga meM bhI tIna dinoM ke tIna trikoM ko ekAMtarita kre| yadi makkheMti aThAyaMte, pajjaMta dhare diNe tinni|| glAnatva zAMta na ho to yoga kA nikSepa kara de|2|| donoM arthAt yoga aura glAnatva AgAr3ha hone para, AgAr3ha 2136. vaiyA ajogi jogI, va adaDha ataraMtagassa dijjNte| yoga vahana karane vAlA AgAr3ha glAna ko tIna dina taka jale hue nivigitiyamAhAro, aMtaravigatIya nikkhivaNaM / / arthAt pakvAnnoddharita taila yA ghRta se mAliza karatA hai| yadi yadi glAna adRr3ha hai, jikA-gokula meM jAne meM asamartha hai isase glAnatva dUra nahIM hotA hai to jahAM pakvAnna pakAyA jAtA hai to use ayogavAhI athavA anAgAr3ha yogavAhI sAtha meM diyA vahAM paryaMta bhAga meM glAna ko tIna dina taka biThAyA jAtA hai| vahAM jAtA hai| vahAM ve nirvikRtika AhAra karate haiN| yadi pratidina vaha pudgaloM kI gaMdha se svasthatA ho sakatI hai| prApta nahIM hotA hai to aMtarita vikRti grahaNa karane ke lie 1. prathama prakAra meM prAyazcitta hai-tapasyA se mAsalaghu arthAta aSTama Adi pAMcave, chaThe aura sAtaveM dina vikRtigrahaNa, AThaveM dina nirvikRti, aura kAla se guru arthAt grISmakAla meN| nauveM dina vikRti| yadi roga zAMta na ho to dasaveM dina yoga kA dUsare prakAra meM mAsalaghu tapasyA se guru tathA kAla se laghu / nikssepnn| tIsare prakAra meM tapasya se mAsalaghu arthAt caturtha Adi tathA cauthe bhaMga meM pahale dina vikRtigrahaNa, dUsare dina nirvikRti, kAla se guru arthAt vasaMta Adi meN| tIsare dina vikRti, cauthe dina nirvikRti| isa prakAra ekAMtarita cauthe prakAra meM tapasyA tathA kAla meM lghu| vikRti-nirvikRti kraae| roga zAMta na ho to dasaveM dina yoga kA noTaH AgAr3ha yoga meM apUrNa meM visarjana kI anujJA nahIM hotii| nikSepa kara deN| (vRtti) 2. tIsare maMga meM prathama tIna dina vikRtigrahaNa, cauthe dina nirvikRti,

Page #242
cauthA uddezaka 203 kAyotsarga karate haiN| yadi pratidina vikRti hI prApta hotI hai to ve yogavAhI niSkAraNa vikRti kA upabhoga nahIM kara skte| yoga kA nikSepa kara dete haiN| kAraNa meM guru dvArA anujJAta hone para vikRti kA upabhoga karanA 2137. AyaMbilassa'laMbhe, cautthamegaMgiyaM ca tkkaadii| kalpatA hai| ___ asatetaramAgADhe, nikkhivaNuddesa taha cev|| 2143. vigatIkae Na jogaM, nikkhivae adaDhe ble| jisa dina AcAmla karanA ho aura usa dina yadi usake sa bhAvato anikkhitte, nikkhitte vi ya tammi u|| prAyogya AhAra na mile to upavAsa kre| yadi upavAsa na kara jo saMhanana se dRr3ha hone para bhI zarIra se durbala hotA hai vaha sake to takra lekara AcAmla kre| usake sAtha anAgAr3ha- yoga kA nikSepa karatA hai, vikRti ke lie nhiiN| usakA yogayogavAhI ho to itara arthAt AgAr3hayogavAhI de| unake prAyogya nikSepaNa bhI bhAvataH anikSepaNa hI hai| AhAra na mile to yoga kA nikSepa kara de| nikSepa karane ke pazcAt 2144. vigatikate Na jogaM nikkhive dddh-dubble| zruta kA uddeza pUrvavat ho sakatA hai| se bhAvato anikkhitte, uvavAteNa gurUNa u|| 2138.jadi nikkhippati divase, bhUmIe tattie uvari vdddde| jo zarIra se balavAna hone para bhI saMhanana se adRr3ha hai vaha __ aparimitaM tuddeso, bhUmIe uvarito kmso|| yoga kA nikSepa karatA hai, vikRti ke lie nhiiN| usake dvArA yoga jitane dinoM ke lie yoga kA nikSepa kiyA thA, utane dina kA nikSepaNa karane para bhI vaha yoga bhAvataH anikSipta hI hai kyoMki svAdhyAyabhUmI meM bddh'aade| yadi uddezaka aparimita ho to vaha nikSepaNa guru-AjJA se kiyA gayA hai| " svAdhyAya meM usakA ativAhana kre| usake bAda kramazaH sUtrapATha 2145. sAlaMbo vigatiM jo u, ApucchittANa seve| ke anusAra vahana kre| sa joge desabhaMgo u, savvabhaMgo vivjje| 2139. sakkamahAdIesu va, pamatta mA taM surA chale tthvnnaa| jo sAvalaMba hokara, guru ko pUchakara vikRti kA sevana pINijjaMtu va adaDhA, itare u vahaMti na paDhaMti / / karatA hai, vaha yoga kA dezabhaMga hai| yoga kA sarvabhaMga viparyaya karane zakrotsava Adi meM anAgAdayogavAhI yoga kA nikSepa kara para hotA hai arthAt binA AlaMbana aura guru ko pUche binA vikRti dete haiN| isakA kAraNa hai ki usa samaya pramatta hue muni ko devatA kA sevana karane para hotA hai| chala na leN| dUsarI bAta hai ki jo adRr3ha haiM ve una dinoM apane 2146. jaha kAraNe asuddhaM, bhujaMto na u asaMjato hoti| Apako vikRti ke bhoga se tRpta kara leM, isalie yoga kA nikSepaNa taha kAraNammi jogaM, na khalu ajogI ThaveMto u|| kiyA jAtA hai| jo AgAr3hayogavAhI haiM ve yoga kA vahana karate haiN| jaise kAraNa meM azuddha AhAra karane para bhI asaMyata nahIM ve na uddeza dete haiM aura na par3hate haiN| hotA, vaise hI kAraNa meM yoga kA sthagana karane para bhI vaha ayogI 2140. addhANammi jogINaM, esiyaM sesagANa pnngaadii| nahIM hotaa| __ asatIya aNAgADhe, nikkhiva savvA'satI itare // 2147. aNNo imo pagAro, paDicchayassa u ahijjmaannss| mArga meM jAte hue jo eSita-prAsuka AhAra prApta ho vaha ___ mAyA-niyaDIjutto, vevahAra scittmaadimmi|| yogavAhiyoM ko de aura zeSa muniyoM ko 'paMcaka kI parihAni' se adhyetA pratIcchaka ke lie yaha anya prakAra bhI hai| sacitta AhAra de| yadi yogavAhiyoM ke lie vaha prAsuka AhAra paryAsa na Adi ke viSaya meM mAyA aura vikRtiyukta vyavahAra karatA hai, ho to anAgADhayogavAhI yoga kA nikSepa kara de| yadi prAsuka jaiseAhAra sarvathA na mile to itara-AgAr3hayogI yoga kA nikSepa kara 2148. uppaNNe uppaNNe, saccite jo u nikkhive jogN| savvesiM gurukulANaM uvasaMpada lovitA tenn|| 2141. AgADhammi u joge,vigatIo navavivajjaNIyA u| jo sacitta kA lAbha hone para yoga kA nikSepa karatA hai, vaha dasamAya hoti bhayaNA, sesaga bhayaNA vi itrmmi|| sabhI gurukuloM ke zrutopasaMpad kA lopa karatA hai| AgAr3ha yoga meM sabhI nau vikRtiyAM varjanIya haiN| dasavIM 2149. bahiyA ya aNApucchA, vihIya ApucchaNAya maayaae| vikRti kI bhajanA hai-vikalpa hai| anAgAr3hayoga meM zeSa vikRtiyoM / guruvayaNe pacchakaDo, abbhuvagama tassa icchaae|| kI bhI bhajanA hai-ve vaikalpika haiN| bahir, anApRcchA, vidhi (jJAtavidhi), pRcchA mAyA se, 2142. nikkAraNe na kappaMti, vigatIo jogvaahinno| guruvacana se parAjita, abhyupagama, usakI icchA se| (vyAkhyA kappaMti kAraNe bhottuM, aNuNNAyA gurUhi u|| agalI gAthAoM meN|) 1. ye ekArthaka haiM-upapAta, niddeza, AjJA, viny| de|

Page #243
204 2150. achinnamANe u sacittaM, uppaNNaM tu jayA bhave jogo / nikkhippaMtaM bhaMte !, kajjaM me kiMci betI tu // adhyetA ziSya ke jaba-jaba sacitta Adi kA lAbha hotA hai taba-taba vaha AcArya ke pAsa jAkara kahatA hai-bhaMte! merA kiMcit prayojana hai mere yoga kA Apa nikSepaNa kraaeN| " 2151. bahiyA va aNApucchA, ubbhAme labhiya sahamAdI tu / neti saya pesaveti va AsannavitANa tu gurUNaM // bahira ubhrAmaka mikSA meM zaikSa Adi kA lAbha hone para apane adhyayana karAne vAle ko pUche binA zaikSa ko nikaTa pradeza meM sthita apane guru ke pAsa svayaM le jAtA hai athavA dUsaroM ke sAtha vahAM bhejatA hai 2152. ahavuppaNNe saccittAdI mA meM ya etacchintI / mAyAe Apucchati, nAyavidhiM gaMtumicchAmi // athavA sacitta Adi kA lAbha hone para vaha socatA hai-merA yaha lAbha guru na le leM, aisA socakara vaha mAyApUrvaka guru se pUchatA hai-bhaMte! meM jJAtavidhi svajanavarga ko upAsanA karAne jAtA huuN| 2153. pavvAveuM tahiyaM nAlamaNAle ya patthave guruNo / AgaMtuM ca nivedati, laddhA me nAlabanda tti // vahAM jAkara vaha nAlabaddha athavA anAlabaddha vyaktiyoM ko pravrajita kara guru ke pAsa bheja detA hai, phira apane adhyApayitA ke pAsa Akara nivedana karatA hai ki maiMne nAlabaddhoM ko pravajita kara guru ke pAsa bheja diyA hai| 2154. NhANAdisu iharA vA, dahuM pucchA kayA si pavvavitA / amupaNa amugakAlaM, iha pesaviyANitA vAvi // jinezvarasnAna Adi ke samavasaraNa para athavA anyatra mile hue una naye naye muniyoM ko dekhakara AcArya pUchate haiM-tuma kaba kahAM prabrajita hue ho ? ve kahate haiM-amuka AcArya ne, amuka kAla meM hameM pravrajita kiyA hai| ve svayaM hameM yahAM lekara Ae haiM athavA amuka vyakti ke sAtha hameM yahAM bhejA hai| 2155. so tupasaMga'NavatthA, nivAraNaTThAya mA hu aNNo vi| kAhiti evaM houM, guruyaM ArovaNaM deti // AcArya ne yaha sunA aura socA ki dUsarA bhI aisA na kare ataH isa prasaMga ke anavasthA ko rokane ke lie ve gurukaAropaNA - gurumAsa Adi kA prAyazcitta dete haiN| 1. nAlabaddha - isakA artha hai vallIbaddha / vallI do prakAra kI hotI hai-anaMtarA aura sAMtarA / anaMtarA vallI meM ye chaha vyakti samAviSTa hote haiM-mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA bhaginI, putra aura putrii| sAMtarA vallI yaha hai - mAtA kI mAtA, mAtA kA pitA bhrAtA aura bhaginI athavA 3 2156. anvagatassa samma, sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya tassa u paNivaiya vacchalA kovi / vitarati tacciya sehe, emeva ya vatthapattAvI // jo apanI bhUla ko samyagrarUpa se svIkAra kara letA hai, koI praNipAtavatsala AcArya una zaikSa muniyoM ko usako sauMpa dete haiN| isI prakAra prApta vastra - prAtra Adi bhI usako sauMpa dete haiN| 2157 evaM tu ahijjete, vavahAro abhihito samAseNa / abhidhAreMte iNamo, vavahAravidhiM pavakkhAmi // isa prakAra adhyetA kA vyavahAra saMkSepa meM kahA gayA hai| abhidhAraka kI jo vyavahAravidhi hai, usako maiM khuuNgaa| 2158. jaM hoti nAlabaddhaM dhADiyaNAtI va jo va tallAbhaM / bhoehiti vimaggaMto chabbiha sesesa Ayario // jo nAlabaddha aura dhADitanAtI (nAlabaddha vyaktiyoM se dIkSita) kA lAbha huA hai, ve cihna kI mArgaNA karate hue abhidhAraka ke pAsa jAte haiN| ve chaha (mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, bhaginI, putra, duhitA) abhidhAraka ke AbhAvya hote haiM aura zeSa zrutaguruAcArya ke AbhAvya hote haiN| 2159. uyasaMpajjate jattha tatya puTTo bhaNAti tU / vayaciMdhehi saMgAraM, vaNNa sIte ya'NaMtagaM // jahAM upasaMpanna kiyA jAtA hai, vahAM pUchA jAtA hai tuma yahAM kyoM Ae ho ? vaha kahatA hai-Apake pAsa jo dIkSita unako maiMne saMketa kiyA thA ki maiM zItakAla meM upasaMpadA grahaNa kruuNgaa| unakA yaha vaya hai, zarIra kA varNa yaha hai, zItakAla prAyogya vastra aisA thA ye cihna saMketa ke pramANa haiN| 2160. nAlabaddhA u labbhaMte, jayA tmbhidhaare| hue je yAvi ciMdhakAlehiM, saMvataMti uvaTThitA // jaba usa upasaMpadyamAna kA abhidhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai taba pUrva upasthApita nAlabaddha pravrajita muni use prApta hote haiN| jo cihna aura kAla se saMvAdita haiM ve bhI use prApta hote haiN| 2161. aNNakAle vi AyAtA, kAraNeNa u keNa vi / te vi tassAbhavaMtI u vivarIyAyariyassa u // jo kisI kAraNa se anyakAla meM Ae haiM, ve bhI usI ke hote haiN| isase viparIta arthAt kAraNa ke binA Ane para ve AcArya ke hote haiN| dAdA, dAdI, dAdA kA bhAI aura bhaginI / athavA bhAI kA putra aura putrI / athavA bahina kA putra aura putrI athavA putra kA putra aura putrii| athavA putrI kA putra aura putrI /

Page #244
cauthA uddezaka 205 2162. vippariNayammi bhAve, jadi bhAvo siM puNo vi uppnnnno| 2170. pesave so u annattha, siNehA NAtagassa vaa| te hoMtAyariyassa u, adhijjamANe ya jo laabho|| khamae veyavaccaTThA, dejja vA tahi koti tu|| saMketa ke pazcAta upasaMpadyamAna vyaktiyoM ke bhAva isa prakAra koI anukaMpA se asahAya ko sAdhu detA hai| vipariNata ho jAte haiM, punaH kisI kAraNavaza ve bhAva samyak ho koI AtmArthI dUsare ko nahIM cAhatA athavA koI gaccha se jAte haiN| taba pUrva upasthita ve adhyetA vyakti AcAryasatka hote nirgamana karane kA icchuka AtmArthI jahAM vaha jAegA, vahAM kisI haiM, vaha lAbha AcArya ko milatA hai| sAdhu ko bhejatA hai, snehavaza svajana ke lie sAdhu bhejatA hai| 2163. je yAvi vatthapAtAdI, ciMdhehi saMvayaMti u| athavA kSapaka ke vaiyAvRttya ke lie kisI sAdhu ko detA hai| AbhavaMtI u te tassA, vivarIyAyariyassa u|| 2171. peseti gilANassa va, adhava gilANe sayaM acaayto| jo vastra, pAtra Adi cihnoM ke saMvAdI hote haiM, ve usake pesaMtassa u asiho, sasiho puNa pesito jss| hote haiM aura jo saMvAdI nahIM hote, viparIta hote haiM, ve AcArya ke . glAna ke lie sAdhu ko bhejatA hai athavA svayaM glAna jo hote haiN| jAne para kucha bhI kArya na kara sakane kI sthiti meM svayaM ziSya 2164. nAlabaddhe u labbhaMte, jayA tmbhidhaare| banAtA hai-ye sAre AcArya ke AbhAvya hote haiN| sazikhAka ko jo ya lAbho tahiM koi, vallIsaMtaraNaM tenn|| bhejA jAtA hai to vaha jisake lie bhejA jAtA hai, usakA AbhAvya nAlabaddha puruSoM kA lAbha usa abhidhAraka ko prApta hotA hotA hai| yadi azikhAka bhejA jAtA hai to vaha bhejane vAle kA hai| usake dvArA jo sacitta Adi kA koI lAbha hotA hai vaha AbhAvya hotA hai| sAntaravallI hotI hai| (?) 2172. codetI kappammI, puvvaM bhaNitaM tu pesito jss| 2165. AbhavaMtAdhigAre u, vaTuMte tppsNgtaa| sasiho va asiho vA, asaMthare so tu tssev|| AbhavaMtA ime vaNNe, suhasIlAdi aahitaa|| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki pahale bRhatkalpasUtra meM kahA gayA hai Abhavad adhikAra ke hone para usake prasaMga meM ye AbhavaMta ki sazikhAka athavA azikhAka jisako bhejA jAtA hai, asaMstaraNa kI sthiti meM vaha usI kA AbhAvya hotA hai-phira yaha sukhazIla Adi kahe gae haiN| uparokta kathana kaise? 2166. suhasIla'NukaMpAtaTTite, ya saMbaMdhi khamaga gelnnnne| 2173. bhaNNati puvvuttAto, pacchA vutto vihI bhave blvN| saccittesa'sihAo, pakaTThae dhArae u disaa|| __ kAmaM kappe'bhihitaM, iha asihaM dAu na labhati tu|| sukhazIlatA se, anukaMpA se, Atmasthita kA, svasaMbaMdhI samAdhAna ke rUpa meM kahA jAtA hai ki pUrvokta vidhi se kA, svajAti kA, kSapaka kA, glAna kA, saccitta, sazikhAka, pazcAdukta vidhi balavAna hotI hai| isalie yadyapi kalpa meM kahA prakarSayati dhAraNa karatA hai, dishaa| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| isakI gayA hai phira bhI azikhAka dAtA kA AbhAvya nahIM hotaa| vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 2174. saMviggANa vidhI eso, asaMvigge na dijjte|| 2167. suhasIlatAya peseti, koI dukkhaM khu sAraveuM je| kulicco va gaNicco vA, diNNaM pi taM tu ktttthe|| deti u AtaTThINaM, suhasIlo duTThasIlo ti|| yaha dAnividhi saMvignoM kI batAI gaI hai| asaMvigna ko nahIM sAdhuoM kI sAra-saMbhAla kaSTaprada hotI hai, yaha socakara diyA jaataa| yadi diyA bhI jAtA hai to vaha kulasatka athavA koI sukhazIla sAdhu kisI muni ko dUsaroM ke pAsa bhejatA hai| gaNasatka kA hotA hai| athavA koI sukhazIla muni AtmArthiyoM ko 'yaha muni duHkhazIla 2175. khittAdI Aure bhIte, adisatthI va jaM de| hai', aisA kahakara usako detA hai saccittAdI kulAdIo, bhujjo taM priktttthe|| 2168. taNugaM pi necchae dukkhaM, suhamAkaMkhae sdaa| kSipta Adi, Atura, bhIta tathA adisatthI (dizA ko __suhasIlatae vAvI saayaagaarvnissito|| aprApta) ko jo sacitta Adi dete haiM vaha prAyaH kula Adi kA jo tanika bhI duHkha nahIM cAhatA, sadA sukha kI AkAMkSA satka hotA hai| (yaha sArA pratIcchakoM ke lie kahA gayA hai|) karatA hai, vaha sukhazIlatA se sAtAgaurava meM nizrita hokara 2176. nAlabaddhe anAle vA, sIsammi natthi mggnnaa| sAdhuoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, ve sabhI AcArya ke hote haiN| dokkharakkharadiTuMtA, savvaM Ayariyassa u|| 2169. emeva ya asahAyassa, deti koi aNukaMpayAe u| svadIkSita ziSya ke lie yaha nAlabaddha hai, anAlabaddha hai, necchati paramAtaTThI, gacchA niggaMtukAmo vaa| aisI mArgaNA nahIM hotii| ve jo kucha prApta karate haiM, vaha sArA

Page #245
mAyaNa. 206 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya AcArya kA AbhAvya hotA hai| yahAM vyakSara-dAsa tathA khara kA ko bhejakara sahayoga de| dRSTAMta hai| mere dAsa ne gadhA khriidaa| dAsa bhI merA aura gadhA bhI 2183. pahAbhikkhakitIo, kareMti so yAvi te pvaaeti| meraa| na pahuppaMte doNha vi, gilANamAdIsu ca na dejjaa| 2177. cAriyasutte bhikkhU, thero vi ya adhikito iha tesiN| zaikSa ke ziSya ratnAdhika ke vastroM kI pratilekhanA karate haiM, doNha vi viharatANaM, kA merA lesato jogo|| bhikSA lAkara dete haiM, kRtikarma karate haiN| ratnAdhika bhI unako cArikA sUtra meM bhikSu aura sthavira kA adhikAra thaa| pravAcanA detA hai, sUtroM kA zravaNa karavAtA hai| ve ziSya glAna prastuta sUtra meM donoM ke viharaNa saMbaMdhI kyA maryAdA hai isakA Adi ke prayojana meM vyApta hokara sevA karane meM samartha nahIM hote| kathana hai| yaha sAmAnyataH pUrvasUtra ke sAtha isa sUtra kA yoga hai| athavA ve do hI hoM to ratnAdhika ko koI sAdhu na de| 2178. sAhammiyattaNaM vA, aNuyattati hotime vi saadhmmii| 2184. attIkarejjA khalu jo vidiNNe, uvasaMpayA va pagatA, iha pi uvasaMpayA tesiN|| eso vi majjhaMti mhNtmaannii| athavA prastuta sUtra meM sAdharmikatva kA anuvartana hai-yaha bhI na tassa te deti bahiM tu nelaM, saMbaMdha hai| zaikSa aura rAtnika-donoM sAdharmika haiN| sAdharmika ke tattheva kiccaM pakareMti jaM se|| prastAva se yaha tIsare prakAra se saMbaMdha yoga hai| pUrvavat prastuta jo bheje hue sAdhuoM ko apanA banA letA hai tathA jo sUtra meM zaikSa aura ratnAdhika kI upasaMpadA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA mahAmAnI yaha kahatA hai-yaha zaikSa bhI merA hai| una sAdhuoM ko hai, yaha bhI pUrvasUtra se saMbaMdha yoga hai| usa sthAna se bAhara le jAne nahIM detA, ve usakA kArya vahIM sthita 2179. sAdhammi paDicchanne, uvasaMpaya doNha vI plicchedo| rahakara karate haiN| __ voccattha mAsalahuo, kAraNa asatI sabhAvo vaa|| 2185. vAraMvAreNa se deti, na ya dAveti vAyaNaM / zaikSa aura ratnAdhika donoM saha viharaNa karate haiN| zaikSa taha vi bhedamicchaMta, avikArI tu kaare|| saparicchanna-parivArasahita hai| donoM bhAvaparicchanna yukta haiN| zaikSa athavA bArI-bArI se eka-eka sAdhu ko suzrUSaNA ke lie ratnAdhika ko upasaMpadA de| zaikSa ratnAdhika ke Age aura detA hai, bhejatA hai, vAcanA nahIM dilaataa| phira bhI vaha duHsvabhAva ratnAdhika zaikSa ke Age AlocanA kre| viparyAsa hone para donoM / ke kAraNa gaNabheda karanA cAhatA hai| isalie jo avikArI hotA ko mAsalaghu kA praayshcitt| glAnatva Adi kAraNa hone para hai, usako bhejakara usakA kArya karAyA jAtA hai| sahAyaka ke abhAva meM sahAyaka na bhI de| athavA AtmIya banA dene 2186. rAyaNiyaparicchanne, uvasaMpa palicchao ya icchaae| ke svabhAva ke kAraNa sahAyaka na bhI de| (inakI vyAkhyA aage|) suttatthakAraNA puNa, palicchadaM deMti aayriyaa|| 2180. sajjhaMtiyaMtavAsiNo, do vi bhAveNa niyamaso chnno| yadi rAtnika paricchanna, parivAropeta hai,vaha zaikSa ko apanI rAyaNie uvasaMpaya, sehatarageNa ya kaayvvo|| icchA se upasaMpadA tathA paricchada de| AcArya bhI sUtrArtha ke ve donoM muni eka hI guru ke aMtevAsI haiM tathA saha- kAraNa upasaMpadA tathA paricchada dete haiN| adhyAyI haiN| ve donoM niyamataH bhAva se paricchanna haiN| zaikSatara jo 2187. suttatthaM jadi giNhati, to se deti plicchdN| dravya paricchanna haiM, vaha ratnAdhika ko upasaMpanna kre| gahite vi deti saMghADe, mA se nAsejja taM sutaM / 2181. Aloiyammi seheNa, tassa vigaDe u pcchraainnio| jisase sUtrArtha grahaNa karatA hai use paricchada detA hai| iti akaraNammi lahugo, avarovara gavvato lhugaa|| sUtrArtha grahaNa kara lene para bhI saMghATaka dete haiM jisase ki vaha pahale zaikSa ratnAdhika ke samakSa AlocanA kre| phira bhikSAcaryA Adi ke vyAkSepa se vaha gRhIta zruta naSTa na ho jaae| ratnAdhika zaikSa ke samakSa AlocanA kre| yaha na karane para donoM 2188. abahussute na detI, niruvahate taruNae ya sNghaaddN| ko laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi donoM garviSTha ho jAte haiM ghettUNa jAva vaccati, tattha u goNIya diEto|| to donoM ko laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta lenA hotA hai| abahuzruta tathA nirupahata (svastha) taruNa ko saMghATaka nahIM 2182. egassa u parivAro, bitIe rAyaNiyattavAdo y| diyA jAtA tathA jo pradatta sAdhuoM ko vipariNata kara, sAtha iti gavvo na kAyavvo, dAyavvo ceva sNghaaddo|| lekara calA jAtA hai, usako bhI saMghATaka nahIM dete| yahAM gAya kA eka kA (zaikSa kA) dravya parivAra hai aura eka kA dRSTAMta mananIya hairAtnikatvavAda hai-arthAt yaha ratnAdhika hai-yaha pravAda hai| donoM 2189. sADagabaddhA goNI, jadha taM ghettuM palAti dussiilo| ko garva nahIM karanA caahie| zaikSa ratnAdhika ko saMghATaka de-muni iya vippariNAmeMte, na dejja saMte vi hu shaae|

Page #246
cauthA uddezaka 207 dAta / gAya jaMgala meM bhAga gii| usako gvAlA zATaka se bAMdha kara ratnAdhika ko mAsalaghu aura itara ko cAra laghumAsa kA lA rahA thaa| bIca meM hI vaha duHzIla gAya zATaka ke sAtha punaH prAyazcitta AtA hai| bhAga gii| isa prakAra jo muni pradatta sAdhuoM ko vipariNata kara 2195. dosu agItatthesuM, detA hai, usako, apane pAsa sahAyaka hone para bhI, sahAyaka na de| adhavA gItesu sehatara puvvaM / 2190. saMkha'higArA tullAdhigAriyA jadi nAloyati lahugo, esa lesato jogo| na vigaDe iyaro vi jadi pcchaa| Ayariyassa va sisso,. do agItArtha athavA gItArtha bhikSuoM ke madhya jo zaikSa hai bhikkhu abhikkhU aha tu bhikkhuu|| vaha pahale ratnAdhika ke samakSa AlocanA (vihArAlocanA) nahIM pUrvasUtra meM tathA vartamAna sUtra meM saMkhyAdhikAra se karatA tathA ratnAdhika bhI pazcAt zaikSa ke samakSa AlocanA tulyAdhikAratA hone se yaha lezataH sUtra saMbaMdhayoga hai| pUrvasUtra meM (vihArAlocanA) nahIM karatA to mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA AcArya ke do prakAra ke ziSya bhikSu aura abhikSu gRhIta the| hai| prastuta sUtra meM bhikSu kA prasaMga hai| 2196. rAyaNie gItattheNa, rAiNie ceva vigaDaNA puvviN| 2191. emeva sesaesu vi, guNaparivaDDIya ThANalaMbho u| deti vihAravigaDaNaM, to pacchA rAiNiyasehe| duppabhiI khalu saMkhA, bahuo piMDo tu teNa prN|| ratnAdhika gItArtha hai| zaikSa agItArtha hai| to zaikSa pahale isI prakAra gaNAvacchedaka aura AcArya se saMbaMdhita sUtroM usako AlocanA de| phira ratnAdhika zaikSa ko AlocanA de| kA saMbaMdha hai| gaNAvacchedaka aura AcArya ke sUtra meM guNaparivRddhi 2197. sehatarage vi puvvaM, gIyatthe dijjate pgaasnnyaa| se sthAnalAbha hotA hai| (bhikSu guNAdhikatA se gaNAvacchedaka ke pacchA gItattho vi hu, dadAti aaloynnmgiito|| sthAna ko prApta karatA hai aura gaNAvacchedaka guNAdhikatA se yadi zaikSataraka gItArtha hai to bhI pahale ratnAdhika usako AcArya kA sthAna prApta karatA hai|) do Adi saMkhyA bahuka hotI AlocanA (donoM prakAra kI) detA hai| phira zaikSataraka agItArtha hai| tadanaMtara piMDa hotI hai| (isakA tAtparya hai ki dvisaMkhyA vAle ratnAdhika ko AlocanA (vihArAlocanA) detA hai, aparAdhAsUtratrayI ke pazcAt bahusaMkhyAsUtra aura tadanaMtara piMDa sUtra kA locanA nhiiN| kathana hai|) 2198. avarAhavihArapagAsaNA ya doNNi va bhavaMti giittthe| 2192. saMbhoiyANa doNhaM, khettAdI pehkaarnngtaannN| avarAhapayaM mottuM pagAsaNaM hot'giittthe| paMte samAgatANaM, bhikkhUNa imA bhave meraa|| gItArtha muni ke samakSa aparAdhaprakAzanA aura vihAra do sAMbhogika AcAryoM ke bhikSu kSetrAdi kI prekSA karane prakAzanA donoM kI jAtI haiN| aparAdhapada ko chor3akara zeSa kA ge| ve mArga meM mila ge| aba eka hI mArga se unheM jAnA hai| prakAzana agItArtha ke samakSa kiyA jAtA hai| (agItArtha unakI yaha maryAdA hai aparAdhAlocanA ke anarha hotA hai|) 2193. bhikkhussa mAsiyaM khalu, 2199. bhikkhussegassa gataM, palicchaNANaM ca sesagANaM tu| palicchaNNANa idANi vocchaami| caulahuga'palicchaNNe, davvapalicchAeNaM, tamhA uvasaMpayA tesiN|| jahaNNeNa appttiyaannN|| bhikSu ke mAsika prAyazcitta,paricchanna aura zeSaka, eka bhikSu kA prasaMga samApta ho gyaa| aba maiM dravyaparicchaha anupasaMpadyamAna aparicchanna ke cAra laghumAsa, isalie unake se paricchanna bhikSuoM, jo jaghanya AtmatRtIya hote haiM, kI bAta paraspara upsNpdaa| (vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN|) khuuNgaa| 2194. do bhikkhU'gItatthA,gItA ekko va hojja u agiite| 2200. tesiM gItatthANaM, agItamissANa esa ceva vidhii| rAiNiyapalicchanne, puvvaM itaresu lhulhugaa|| etto sesANaM pi ya, vocchAmi vidhI jdhaakmso|| do bhikSu agItArtha haiM, athavA eka gItArtha hai aura eka una AtmatRtIya bhikSuoM, phira ve gItArtha hoM, agItArtha ho agiitaarth| bhAvataH paricchanna ratnAdhika pahale AcolanA kre| athavA mizra hoM, unakI pUrvokta vidhi hI hai| aba Age yathAkrama phira itara arthAt agItArtha AlocanA kre| aisA na karane para zeSa bhikSuoM kI vidhi khuuNgaa| 1. abhikSu arthAt gaNAvacchedaka, upAdhyAya athavA aacaary|

Page #247
208 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2201. seso tU bhaNNaMtI, appabitIyA u je jahiM keii| kiyA gayA hai| gItatthamagItatthe, mIse ya vidhI u so cev|| 2207. aNNoNNanissitANaM, amgItANaM pi uvagaho tesiN| aneka bhikSuoM meM kaI AtmadvitIya haiN| unameM jo zeSa gItapariggahitANaM, icchAe tesimo hoti| gItArtha, agItArtha athavA mizra haiM, unake lie vahI AlocanA anyonyanizrita una agItArthoM kA gItArthaparigRhIta viSayaka pUrvokta vidhi hai| avagraha-AbhavanavyavahAra hotA hai| vaha do prakAra kA hai-icchA se 2202. saMjogA u ca saddeNa, adhigatA jadha ya ega do cev| tathA suutrokt| ego jadi na vi doNNI, avagacche caulahUo se|| 2208.icchiti-paDicchiteNaM,khette vasadhIya doNha vI laabho| 'ca' zabda se saMyoga adhigata arthAt sUcita hai| jaise-eka acchaM na hoti uggaha, nikkAraNa kAraNe doNhaM / / ora eka bhikSu hai, dUsarI ora do bhikSu haiN| vahAM cAhie ki vaha icchita-pratIcdika AbhavanavyavahAra icchA se hone vAlA eka bhikSu AtmadvitIya ke pAsa upasaMpadA le le| yadi vaha eka AbhavanavyavahAra hai| yaha mArga meM viharaNa karate hue muniyoM ke bhikSu do ke pAsa upasaMpadA nahIM letA hai to cAra laghuka kA hotA hai| ekasAtha kSetra meM jAne tathA vasati ko prApta karane para prAyazcitta AtA hai| lAbha donoM kA hotA hai| yadi niSkAraNa vahAM sthita ho, avagraha 2203. pacchA itare egaM, jadi na vi uvagaccha mAsiyaM lahuyaM / unakA hotA hai, pazcAd prApta kA nhiiN| kAraNa meM sthita hone para jattha vi ego tiNNI, na uvagame tattha vA lhugaa|| avagraha donoM kA hotA hai| eka ke upasaMpanna hone para pazcAt dUsare do bhI upasaMpanna ho 2209. samayapattANa sAdhAraNaM tu doNhaM pi hoti taM khettN| jAte haiN| upasaMpanna na hone para una donoM ko laghumAsika visamaM pattANaM puNa, imA u tahi maggaNA hoti|| prAyazcitta AtA hai| jisa vikalpa meM eka ora eka bhikSa aura eka sAtha donoM yadi kSetra ko prApta karate haiM to vaha kSetra donoM dUsarI ora tIna bhikSu hoM yadi ve paraspara upasaMpanna nahIM hote haiM to kA hotA hai| viSamakAla meM prApta karane para usa kSetra kI yaha laghuka prAyazcitta AtA hai| mArgaNA hai2204. emeva appabitio, appataIyaM tu jai na uvgcche| 2210. paDiyarate va gilANaM, sayaM gilANAure va mNdgtii| iyaresi mAsalahuyaM, evamagIte ya gIte y|| apattassa vi etehiM, uggaho dappato ntthi|| isI prakAra AtmadvitIya aura AtmatRtIya bhI yadi glAna kI praticaryA karane, svayaM glAna ho jAne, Atura ho upasaMpanna nahIM hote haiM to ve caturlaghu prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| jAne athavA maMdagati hone-ina kAraNe se kSetra ko samakAla prApta na dUsare jo upasaMpadA nahIM lete unheM mAsalaghuka prAyazcitta AtA hone para bhI usakA avagraha hotA hai| darpa se niSkAraNa sthita hai| isI prakAra agItArtha aura gItArtha ke viSaya meM jAnanA muniyoM kA avagraha nahIM hotaa| caahie| 2211. emeva gaNAvacche, palichaNNANaM va sesagANaM tu| 2205. mIsANa ega gIto, hoti agItA u donni tiNNI vaa| palichanne vavahAro, duvidho vAgaMtio nAma / / egaM uvasaMpajje, te u agItA ihara maaso|| gaNAvacchedaka, eka tathA bahuta paricchanna aura zeSa ke lie mizraka meM eka gItArtha hai aura dUsare do yA tIna agItArtha bhI bhikSu kI bhAMti hI vidhi vaktavya hai| paricchanna arthAt paraspara haiN| jo agItArtha haiM ve eka ke pAsa upasaMpanna ho jaaeN| anyathA upasaMpanna muniyoM kA AbhavanavyavahAra do prakAra kA hotA laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| hai-sUtrokta tathA vAgantika-arthAt vANI se hone vAlA 2206.so vi ya jadi na vi itare, pricched-paarthky| tassa vi mAso u eva svvtth| 2212. pahagAma citta'cittaM, thIpurisaM baal-vudddd-stthaadii| uvasaMpayA ya tesiM, icchAe vA detI, jo jaM labhai bhave bitio|| bhaNitA annnnonnnnnissaae|| vAgantika AbhavanavyavahAra kA svarUpa-jo mArga meM prApta vaha eka bhI yadi upasaMpadyamAna dUsaroM ko upasaMpanna nahIM ho vaha hamArA aura jo gAMva meM mile vaha tumhaaraa| jo sacitta mile karatA usake bhI eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| sarvatra yaha vaha tumhArA aura acitta mile vaha hamArA, dIkSArthI strI tumhArI jAnanA cAhie ki anyonya nizrA se unakI upasaMpadA kA kathana aura dIkSArthI puruSa hamArA, bAladIkSArthI tumhArA aura 1. icchita-pratIcchita AbhavanavyavahAra kA artha hai-vANI se sthApita hogA vaha tumhaaraa| jo sacitta kA lAbha hogA vaha hamArA aura acitta vyavahAra, jaise-mArga meM jo lAbha hogA vaha hamArA aura nagara meM jo kA tumhaaraa| athavA jisako jo prApta hogA vaha usakA Adi aadi| gA

Page #248
cauthA uddezaka 209 vRddhadIkSArthI hamArA, jo sArtha meM labhya ho vaha tumhArA aura asArtha gItArtha haiM, jo asamAptakalpa vAle haiM, jo gItArtha ke nizrita nahIM meM mile vaha hamArA, athavA koI icchA se de vaha jise prApta ho vaha haiM, unake avagraha nahIM hotaa| uskaa| yaha vyavahAra kA eka prakAra hai| dUsarA hai-sUtrokta 2219. evaM tA sAvekkhe, niravekkhANaM pi uggaho ntthi| vyvhaar| isako bhikSuka ke vyavahAra kI bhAMti hI jAnanA caahie| mottUNa adhAlaMde, tattha vi je gacchapaDibaddhA / / 2213. samagItAgItA vA, gItatthapariggahe ya sati kjje| ye avagraha saMbaMdhI vicAra sApekSa arthAt sthavirakalpika __ asamattANa vi khettaM, apahU pacchA samatto vi|| muniyoM ke lie haiN| nirapekSa arthAt jinakalpika Adi ke avagraha gItArtha, agItArtha athavA gItArthaparigRhIta-gItArtha kI nahIM hotaa| yathAlaMda muniyoM ko chor3akara jo gacchapratibaddha haiM nizrA meM rahane vAle yadi eka sAtha kSetra ko prApta hue hoM to vaha kSetra unake avagraha hotA hai, dUsaroM ke nhiiN| una sabakA AbhAvya hotA hai| kAryavaza sAtha meM na A sakane vAle 2220. AsannatarA je tattha, saMjatA so va jattha nitthrti| agItArthoM kA bhI vaha AbhAvya kSetra hotA hai| pazcAt Ane vAle tahiyaM deMtuvadesaM, AyaparaM te na icchNti|| gItArtha usa kSetra ke prabhu-svAmI hote haiN| jo gacchanirgata haiM unake pAsa koI muni banane jAtA hai to 2214. samapattakAraNeNaM, khette vasadhIya doNha vI laabho| ve usako pravajita nahIM karate kiMtu jo nikaTa meM saMyatamuni rAtiNiya hoti uggaha, gItatthasamammi doNhaM pi|| AcArya haiM unake pAsa jAkara pravajita hone kA upadeza dete haiN| jo ekasAtha kSetra meM athavA vasati meM Ae hoM yA kAraNavaza athavA ve apane jJAnabala se jAna lete haiM ki isakA nistaraNa kahAM pazcAt Ae hoM to lAbha donoM kA hotA hai| ratnAdhika kA avagraha . hogaa| ve taba dUrastha AcArya ke pAsa jAkara use pravajita hone kA hotA hai| donoM samAna gItArtha hoM to sAdhAraNa avagraha donoM kA upadeza dete haiN| ve Atmapara arthAt svagaccha athavA paragacchahotA hai| aisA vibhAga nahIM caahte| 2215. emeva bahUNaM pI, piMDe navaroggahassa u vibhaago| 2221. agIta samaNA saMjati, gItatthapariggahANa khettaM tu| kiM kativiha kassa kammi, kevaiyaM vA bhave kaalN|| apariggahANa gurugA, na labhati sIsettha aayrio| isa prakAra bahuta sAre bhikSuoM ke sUtra jAnane caahie| jo gItArtha parigRhIta agItArtha zramaNa athavA zramaNiyAM haiM piMDaka sUtra kA bhI yahI artha hai| kevala usameM avagraha kA vibhAga unake kSetra kA avagraha hotA hai| jo zramaNa, zramaNiyAM kahanA caahie| usake ye pahalU haiM-kiM-kyoM ? katividha-kitane gItArthaparigRhIta nahIM hai unake cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA prakAra kA ? kassa-kisake ? kammi-kisa meM ? kitane kAla taka hai| unakA jo AcArya hai usako svadIkSita ziSya bhI prApta nahIM kA avagraha hotA hai? hote| 2216.kiM uggaho tti bhaNie,uggahatividho u hoti cittaadii| 2222. gItatthAgata gurugA, asatI egANie vi giittthe| ekkekko paMcavidho, deviMdAdI munneyvvo|| samusaraNa natthi uggaha, vasadhIya u mggnn'kkhette|| ziSya ke pUchane para ki avagraha kyA hai ? AcArya kahate jo svayaM agItArtha haiM, gItArtha kI nizrA se rahita haiM, ve yadi haiM-avagraha ke citta Adi tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, acitta aura gItArtha ke Ane para upasaMpadA nahIM lete haiM to cAra guruka kA mishr| pratyeka ko deveMdra Adi ke bheda se pAMca-pAMca prakAra kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| upasaMpadArha gItArtha ke Ane para, vaha jAnanA caahie|' kAraNavaza ekAkI ho gayA hai to usa gItArtha ke bhI kSetra AbhAvya 2217. kassa puNa uggaho ttI, parapAsaMDINa uggaho ntthi| hotA hai| jitane dina saMgha kA samavasaraNa hotA hai, utane dina niNhosanne saMjati, agIte ya gIta ekke vaa|| avagraha nahIM hotaa| akSetra meM vasati kI mArgaNA meM avagraha hotA avagraha kisake isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki hai| parapASaMDiyoM kA avagraha nahIM hotaa| ninhava, avasanna (gItArtha se 2223. sesaM sakosajoyaNa, puvvaggahitaM tu jeNa tssev| apirigRhIta) saMyatiyoM, agItArtha, gItArtha kI nizrA ke rahita, samagoggaha sAdhAraM, pacchAgata hoti akkhettii|| ekAkI gItArtha-ina sabakA avagraha nahIM hotaa| zeSa sakozayojana kSetra avagraha hotA hai| jisake pUrva 2218. osaNNANa bahUNa vi, gItamagItANa uggaho ntthi| avagRhIta kara liyA hai, vaha usI kA hotA hai| kabhI samaka hI sacchaMdiyagItANaM, asamatta aNIsagIte vi|| usakA avagraha kiyA ho, vaha sAdhAraNa kSetra usI kA hotA hai aura __ bahuta gItArtha yA agItArtha jo avasanna haiM, jo svacchaMdika jo pazcAt Agata hai, vaha akSetra hotA hai, arthAt usakA 1. avagraha ke pAMca prakAra deveMdra avagraha, rAja avagraha, mAMDalika avagraha, zayyAtara avagraha, sAdharmika avgrh|

Page #249
210 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya AbhAvya kSetra nahIM hotaa| 2224. aNNAgate kahato, uvasaMpaNNo tahiM ca te svve| saMkaMtaM tu kahaMtI, sAdhAraNa tassa jo bhaago|| - koI bahuzruta AcArya pazcAt AyA hai aura ve sabhI pUrvasthita usake pAsa upasaMpanna ho jAte haiM taba vaha avagraha usa AcArya meM saMkrAMta ho jAtA hai| pUrvasthita meM se koI eka usa AcArya ke pAsa upasaMpanna hotA hai, to avagraha kA usakA bhAga saMkrAMta hotA hai, sabakA nhiiN| 2225. nikkhittagaNANaM vA, tesiM vi ya hoti taM tu khettaM t| khettabhayA vA koI mAiTThANeNa suNa evaM / / koI AcArya apane gaNa kA nikSepa kara (gItArtha ziSya ko sauMpa kara) AgaMtuka ke pAsa upasaMpanna ho jAtA hai taba vaha kSetra nikSipta gaNa vAloM kA hotA hai| kSetra saMkrAMta hone ke bhaya se mAtRsthAna-mAyA se koI isa prakAra sunatA hai| 2226. kuDDeNa cilimiNIe, aMtarito suNati koI maannennN| adhavA caMkamaNIyaM, kareMta pucchAgamo ttth|| koI bhIMta athavA cilimilikA se aMtarita hokara koI mAnapUrvaka-kSetragarva se athavA caMkramikA karatA huA sunatA hai athavA koI aisA na bhI sune phira bhI pRcchAgama to ho hI sakatA hai, pRcchA karanI caahie| 2227. pucchAhi tIhi divasaM,sattahi pucchAhi mAsiyaM harati / adhavA visesamanno, imo tu tahiyaM ahijjte|| tIna pRcchAoM se eka dina kA aura sAta pRcchAoM se eka mAsa ke lAbha kA apaharaNa kara liyA jAtA hai arthAt isa kAlAvadhi meM jo lAbha hotA hai vaha 'kathayana' (AgaMtuka bahuzruta) kA hotA hai, dUsare kA nhiiN| athavA yaha anya vizeSa usa adhyApaka kA hotA hai| 2228. jadi nikkhiviUNa gaNaM,uvasaMpAe'havA vi sIsaM tu| to tesiM ciya khettaM, vAyaMto lAbha khettbhiN|| yadi gItArtha ko gaNa dekara usa AgaMtuka ke pAsa upasaMpadA grahaNa karatA hai athavA ziSya ko bhejatA hai to pUrvasthita muniyoM kA hI vaha kSetra AbhAvya hotA hai| vAcanA dene vAle ke lie kSetra ke bAhir AbhAvya kSetra hotA hai| 2229. aha betI vAyaMto, lAbho No natthi haM ti vccaamo| itarehi ya so ruddho, mA vaccasu amha sAdhAraM athavA vAcaka kahatA hai-yahAM hamAre koI lAbha nahIM hai ataH hama anyatra jAte haiN| yaha sunakara dUsare muni use rokate hue kahate haiM-tuma yahAM se mata jaao| tumhArA aura hamArA yaha kSetra sAdhAraNarUpa se hogaa| 2230. niggamaNe caubhaMgo, nihita suhadukkhayaM jadi kreNti| nihita padhAvito vA, ruddho pacchA ya vaaghaato|| nirgamana saMbaMdhI caturbhaMgI, niSThita, sukhaduHkha ke nimitta upasaMpanna hote haiM, niSThita, pradhAvita athavA ruddha, pazcAt vyaaghaat| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| isakI vyAkhyA Age ke zlokoM meM 2231. vatthavva Neti na u je, U pAhuNa pAhuNANa itaro vaa| ubhayaM ca nobhayaM vA, caubhayaNA hoti evaM tu|| nirgamana kI caturbhagI1. AgaMtukabhadraka na vaastvybhdrk| 2. vAstavyabhadraka na aagNtukbhdrk| 3. AgaMtukabhadraka tathA vaastvybhdrk| 4. na AgaMtukabhadraka na vaastvybhdrk| prathama bhaMga ke anusAra vAstavya nirgamana karate haiM, na praaghuurnnk| dUsare bhaMga ke anusAra prAghUrNaka nirgamana karate hai, vAstavya nhiiN| tIsare bhaMga ke anusAra donoM nirgamana nahIM karate aura cauthe bhaMga ke anusAra donoM nirgamana karate haiN| isa prakAra caturbhajanA-catubhaMgI hotI hai| 2232. AgaMtu bhaddagammI, puvvaThitA gaMtu jai puNo ejjaa| tammi apuNNe mAse, saMkamati puNo vi siM khettN|| yadi AgaMtuka niyoktA ho aura pUrvasthita muni vahAM se vihAra kara yadi usI kSetra meM eka mAsa ke pUrNa hone se pahale hI vahAM lauTa Ate haiM to unake vaha kSetra saMkrAMta ho jAtA hai unake lie vaha kSetra AbhAvya ho jAtA hai| 2233. vatthavvabhaddagammI, saMghADaga jataNa taha vi u alNbhe| AgaMtuM aiti tato, acchati u pavAyago nvrN|| vAstavyabhadraka yadi niyoktA ho aura AgaMtukabhadraka ko paryApta na milatA ho to vAstavyabhadraka kA eka saMghATaka unake sAtha bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA hai| phira bhI alAbha ho to AgaMtukoM kA caturbhAga nirgamana kara letA hai| usase bhI yadi saMstaraNa na ho to caturbhAga kI vidhi se AgaMtuka tathA vAstavya muni nirgamana karate haiN| kevala eka pravAcaka vahAM rahatA hai jo vAstavyoM ko vAcanA detA hai| usakA saMstaraNa na hone para vaha bhI apane ziSyoM ke sAtha nirgamana kara detA hai| yadi usa samaya vAstavya muni kahate haiM-mata jaao| yaha kSetra donoM kA sAdhAraNa rUpa se AbhAvya hogaa| yadi jAkara ve eka mAsa ke bhItara lauTa Ate haiM to vaha kSetra unameM AbhAvyatayA saMkramita ho jAtA hai| 2234. suhadukkhito samatte, vAeMto niggatesu siisesu| vAijjaMto vi tadhA, niggatasIso smttmmi|| ziSyoM ke nirgata ho jAne para bhI pravAcaka zruta ke pUrNa hone

Page #250
cauthA uddezaka 211 para sukha-duHkha nimitta se upasaMpadA dene ke kAraNa vaha kSetra cAturmAsa sthApita kara liyaa| dUsare vAcanAcArya ne kSetra pravAcaka kA hotA hai| athavA ziSyoM ke nirgata ho jAne para jo pratilekhakoM ko anyatra bhejA aura kahA-tuma kSetra kI pratyupekSA abhI vAcanA de rahA hai, zrutaskaMdha ke samApta ho jAne para vaha kSetra kara Ao taba taka maiM ina AcAryoM ko yaha zruta aura artha usakA AbhAvya hotA hai| samajhAtA huuN| unakA vaha zruta samApta ho gyaa| itane meM hI varSA 2235. doNha vi viNiggatesuM, vAeMto tattha khettio hoti| barasane lgii| na to pratyupekSaka lauTakara Ae aura na vAcanAcArya tammi sue asamatte, samatta tasseva sNkmti|| varSA ke kAraNa vahAM se jAne meM samartha hue| vahAM ve cAturmAsa taka sabhI ziSyoM ke nirgamana kara dene para kevala do vahAM rahate haiM AtmagatalAbha prApta karate haiN| zruta ke vyavacchinna (samApta) hone to jaba taka zruta samApta nahIM hotA taba taka pravAcaka kSetrika hotA para vAcanAcArya glAna ho gae to glAna kA hI AbhavanavyavahAra hai| zruta ke samApta ho jAne para vaha kSetra pUrvasthita muniyoM meM hotA hai| donoM AcAryoM ke Atmasamuttha lAbha hotA hai| saMkrAMta ho jAtA hai| 2242. adha puNa acchiNNasute, te AyA beMtime na tubbhe tu| 2236. saMthare do vina priMti, tehiM uvavAiyA tu jadi siisaa| amhe khettaM demo, sAdhAraNa tammi tesiM tu|| ___lAbho natthi mahaM ti ya, ahava samatte pdhaavejjaa|| atha zrutaskaMdha Adi samApta nahIM huA hai, ve pratyupekSaka bhI donoM (AgaMtuka tathA pUrvasthita) ke saMstaraNA hotI hai to A gae haiM taba vAcanAcArya dUsare AcArya se kahate haiM-hama yahAM se nirgamana nahIM hotA hai| yadi pUrvasthita muniyoM ne aneka ziSyoM kA nirgamana karanA cAhate haiN| taba ve kahate haiM-tuma yahAM se mata jaao| utpAdana kiyA hai to AgaMtuka socatA hai mere koI lAbha nahIM hai, hama Apako kSetra deNge| aisA kahane para vaha kSetra donoM kA hotA hai| yaha socakara vaha vahAM se calA jAtA hai| athavA zruta ke samApta 2243. asaMtharaNa Nita'Nite,caubhaMgo hoti tattha vi tdhev| hone para calA jAtA hai| ___ evaM tA khettesuM, iNamannA mggnnvidhaadii|| 2237. jadi vAyago samatte, ziMto tu paDicchitehi ruNbhejjaa| asaMstaraNa kI sthiti meM nirgamana karane vAle tathA nirgamana asivAdikAraNe vA, na jiMta lAbho imo hoti|| na karane vAle sAdhuoM kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai| isa caturbhaMgI meM yadi zruta ke samApta hone para vAcaka nirgamana karatA hai taba pUrvavat hI AbhavanavyavahAra hotA hai| kSetra saMbaMdhI mArgaNA kI pratIcchaka usako rokate haiM athavA nirgata hokara aziva Adi jAtI hai| prastuta meM yaha anya mArgaNAvidhi Adi hai| Adi zabda kAraNoM se nirgamana nahIM karatA to usako yaha lAbha hotA hai- se digavAraNa kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 2238. AyasamutthaM lAbha, sIsapaDicchehi so labhati rudgho| 2244. addhANAdisu naTThA, aNuvaTThavitA tahA uvtttthviyaa| evaM chiNNuvavAte, achiNNa sIsA gate donnhN|| agaviTThA ya gaviTThA, nipphaNNA dhaarnndisaasu|| prAtIcchikoM dvArA nirgamana avaruddha kie jAne para jo lAbha mArga Adi meM gaNa se bichar3ane vAle sAdhu do prakAra ke hote svayaM ko hotA hai, ziSya aura prAtIcchikoM dvArA labdha bhii| haiM-anupasthApita aura upsthaapit| ina donoM ke do-do prakAra Atmasamuttha lAbha svayaM ko milatA hai| isa prakAra chinna-samApta haiM-gaveSita aura agvessit| jo niSpanna aura upasthApita haiM zrutaskaMdha Adi meM Abhavana hotA hai| zruta ke asamApta sthiti meM unakA digvAraNa nahIM, dUsaroM kA digvAraNa karanA caahie| ziSyoM ke grAmAMtara jAne-Ane para donoM ke lAbha hotA hai| 2245. saMbhamamahaMtasatthe, bhikkhAyariyA gatA va te ntttthaa| 2239. evaM tA uDubaddhe, vAsAsu imo vidhI havati tattha / sigghagatipariraeNa va, AurateNAdiesuM vaa|| khettapaDilehagA tU, pavaTTiyA teNa anntth| bichar3ane ke ye kAraNa haiM-saMbhrama ho jAne para, mahAn sArtha ke 2240. jA tubbhe pehehA, tAtesiM imaM tu saaremi| sAtha Age pIche raha jAne para, sArtha kA sAtha choDakara bhikSAcaryA taM ca samatte tesiM, vAsaM va pbddhmaalggN|| ke nimitta idhara-udhara jAne para pRthak raha jAnA, sArtha ke sAtha 2241. niggaMtUNa na tIrati, caumAse tattha laabhmaaygtN| zIghragati se na cala sakane ke kAraNa, mArgagata nadI ke pariraya-- labhate vocchiNNevaM, kuvvaMti gilANagassa vi y|| thor3e pAnI meM utara kara pAra karane kI ciMtA meM sArtha se pIche raha _yaha Abhavana vyavahAra kI vidhi Rtubaddha kAla kI hai| jAnA athavA Atura-pahale tathA dUsare parISaha se bAdhita hokara varSAkAla kI vidhi yaha hai-do AcArya sAdhAraNa kSetra meM sthita the| klAMta ho jAnA, cora Adi ke bhaya se pathacyuta ho jAnA-ina eka AcArya ne dUsare ke pAsa upasaMpadA grahaNa kara lii| usane vahIM sabhI kAraNoM se sAdhu mArga meM gaNacyuta ho jAte haiN| 1. 1. vAstavya sAdhuoM kA caturbhAga kI vidhi se nirgamana, na vAcanAcArya kaa| 2. vAcanAcArya kA, na vAstavya kaa| 3. donoM kA 4. donoM kA nhiiN|

Page #251
212 2246. gavesaU mA va katavvayA je, sa eva tesiM tu disA purillaa| gavesamANo labhate 'Nubaddhe, aNADhitA saMgahitA tu jeNaM / / jo kRtavrata haiM-upasthApita haiM, unakI pravrAjanAcArya gaveSaNA kare yA na kare, phira bhI unakI purAtanIya diga hotI hai| pravrAjanAcArya gaveSaNA karate haiN| ve nahIM milte| cirakAla ke bAda milane para bhI ve usI ke hote haiM jisane unakI anAdarabhAva se gaveSaNA kI hai tathA saMgrahaNa kiyA hai, ve usI ke ziSya hote haiN| 2247. gavesie puvvadisA, agaviDhe tu pcchimaa| aNuvaTThavite evaM, abhidhArete u innmnnaa| jo anupasthApita haiM, unake gaNabhraSTa ho jAne para pravrAjanAcArya yadi gaveSaNA karate haiM to unakI pUrvadik- pravrAjanAcAryadik hotI hai| agaveSaNA karane para pazcimadikjisane unakA saMgrahaNa kiyA unake ho jAte hai| isI prakAra anupasthApita kI mArgaNA hotI hai| jo anya kSetra meM gae hue AcArya ko abhidhAraNa kara calatA hai, usakI mArgaNA yaha hai- 2248. abhidhAreMto vaccati, vatta-avatto va vatta egaagii| jaM labhati khettavajjaM, abhidhArejjaMta taM savvaM / / jo abhidhAraNa karatA hai vaha vyakta-gItArtha hai athavA avyakta-agItArtha, jo vyakta hai, ekAkI hai, vaha jo prApta karatA hai vaha sArA abhidhAryamANa kA hotA hai| kSetra ekAkI kA nahIM hotaa| 2249. avvatte sasahAye, parakhettavivajjalAbha doNhaM pi| savvo so maggillo, jAva na nikkhippae tattha / / jo avyakta hai, vaha sahAyaka ke sAtha anya kSetravartI AcArya ke pAsa jAtA hai to parakSetravarja-abhisaMdhAryamANa AcArya jisa kSetra meM haiM usako chor3akara, jo donoM ko lAbha hotA hai, vaha sArA pUrva AcArya kA AbhAvya hotA hai, taba taka jaba taka vaha gaNa kA nikSepa nahIM krtaa| 2250. nikkhittaniyattANaM, khettaM yo lAbha hoti vaaeNte| tassa vi ya jAva na NIti, lAbho so U pvaayNte|| (avyakta kA) nikSepa kara nivRtta hone vAle ke kSetragata (pAMca gavyUta pramANa) jo lAbha hotA hai vaha vAcaka kA AbhAvya hotA hai| jaba taka nikSipta vyakti vahAM se nirgamana nahIM karatA taba taka jo kucha lAbha hotA hai vaha vAcaka kA hotA hai| 2251. ahavA Ayario vI, nikkhittagaNAgato u aautthN| vAyaMta deti lAbha, jaM khettIo tao nniiso|| athavA koI AcArya apane gaNa kA gItArtha ziSya meM nikSepaNa kara yahAM Akara upasaMpadA grahaNa karatA hai, usake jo Atmottha lAbha hotA hai, use vAcaka ko detA hai| vaha kSetrika hone sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya ke kAraNa usa Atmasamuttha lAbha kA svAmI nahIM hotA, aisA nahIM hai| 2252. ArabmasuttA saramANagA tU, jA piMDasuttaM iNamaMtimaM tu| emeva vacco khalu saMjatINaM, vocchinnamIsesu ayaM viseso|| 'Ayariya uvajjhAe saramANe'-isa prAraMbha sUtra se piMDasUtra paryaMta jo muniyoM ke lie vidhi kahI gaI hai vahI vidhi sAdhviyoM ke lie hai| usameM vyavacchinna aura mizra se saMbaMdhita vidhi yaha hai| 2253. vocchinne u uvarate, gurummi gItANa uggaho taasiN| doNha bahUNa va piMDe kuliccamannaM jmbhidhaare|| vyavacchinna kA artha hai-guru ke kAlagata ho jAne para yadi ve sAdhviyAM kulasakta dUsare AcArya ko abhidhAraNa kara letI haiM to do yA adhika saMkhyA meM piMDarUpa meM arthAt gItArtha sAdhviyoM ke piMDarUpa meM sthita hone para bhI unakA avagraha nahIM hotaa| (svataMtra saMyatiyoM ke avagraha nahIM hotaa|) 2254. mIso ubhayagaNAvacchee, tattha samaNINa jo laabho| so khalu gaNiNo niyamA,puvvaThitA jAva ttth'nnnnaa|| mizra arthAt ubhayagaNAvacchedaka kI upasthiti meM sAdhviyoM ko jo lAbha hotA hai vaha niyamataH pUrvasthita gaNI kA hotA hai| yaha taba taka jaba taka ki dUsare gaNI vahAM na A jaaeN| (anya gaNI ke A jAne para vaha lAbha unakA ho jAtA hai|) 2255. kevatikAlaM uggaha, tividho uubaddha vAsa vuDDhe y| mAsa-caumAsavAse, gelaNNe solmukkoso|| ziSya ne pUchA-kitane kAla kA hotA hai avagraha ? AcArya ne kahA-avagraha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-Rtubaddha kAla kA, varSAkAla kA tathA vRddhAvAsa kaa| RtubaddhakAla meM eka mAsa kA, varSAkAla meM cAra mAsa kA tathA glAnatva ke kAraNa utkRSTa avagraha solaha mAsa kA hotA hai| (kucha AcArya ise solaha varSa kA mAnate haiN|) 2256. vuDDassa u jo vAso, vuddhiM va gato tu kAraNeNaM tu| eso u vuhRvAso, tassa u kAlo imo hoti|| vRddha vyakti kA jo vAsa hotA hai vaha vRddhavAsa hai athavA vRddha vyakti kA vAsa roga ke kAraNa laMbA ho gayA ho vaha vRddhavAsa kahalAtA hai| usakA kAlamAna yaha hotA hai2257. aMto muhuttakAlaM, jhnnmukkospuvvkoddiio| mottuM gihipariyAgaM, jaM jassa u AugaM titthe|| vRddhavAsa jaghanyataH aMtarmuhUrtakAla kA tathA utkRSTaH (nau varSa nyUna) pUrvakoTi kaa| (yaha bhagavAn RSabha ke tIrtha kA utkRSTa kAlamAna hai|) zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM jitanA utkRSTa Ayu

Page #252
cauthA uddezaka pramANa hotA hai usameM navavarSa ke gRhasthaparyAya ko chor3akara utanA utkRSTa vRddhAvAsakAla hotA hai| 2258. vijjA kayA cAriya lAghaveNa, tatto tavo desitasiddhimaggo / ahAvihiM saMjama pAlaittA, dIhAuNo vuDavAsassa kAlo // kRtavidyA, caritata-ghUmanA, lAghava se rahanA, phira tapa, siddhimArga kI dezanA, yathAvidhi saMyama kA pAlana karanA, dIrghAyuSa vRddhavAsa kA kaal| (isakI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meM / ) 2259. suttAgama bArasamA, cariyaM desANa darisaNaM tu kataM / uvakaraNa-deha-iMdiya, tividhaM puNa lAghavaM hoti // vidyA arthAt sUtrAgama / bAraha varSoM taka sUtrAgama (sUtra, artha tathA tadubhaya) kA adhyayana kiyaa| phira carita - dezadarzana ke lie bAraha varSa ghuume| tIna prakAra ke lAghava-upakaraNalAghava, dehalAghava, iMdriyalAghava kA abhyAsa kiyA / 2260. cautthachaTThAdi tavo kato u, avvocchittAya hoti siddhipaho / suttavihI saMjama, vuDho aha dIhamAuM ca // caturtha, SaSTha Adi tapasyA kii| zAsana kI avyavacchitti ke lie siddhipatha - mokSamArga kI dezanA dii| sUtravidhi se saMyama kA pAlana kiyaa| vaha vRddha ho gyaa| AyuSya dIrgha ho gyaa| 2261. abbhujjatamacaeMto, agItasisso va gacchapaDibaddho / 213 para, karanI ho, athavA saMyama ko vRddhiMgata karane vAle kSetroM kI aprApti hone , saMlekhanA svIkAra karane para, taruNapratikarma-taruNa muni vRddhi ke lie ina kAraNoM se vRddhAvAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| (ina gAthAoM kI saMpUrNa vyAkhyA 2299 gAthAoM taka ) 2264. duNNi vi dAUNa duve, suttaM dAUNa atthavajjaM ca / doNI divamegaM, tu gAuyaM tIsu aNukaMpA / do pauruSiyoM-sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI ko dekara athavA kevala sUtrapauruSI ko dekara athavA kevala ardhapauruSI ko dekara do gavyUti taka jAkara bhikSAvelA se pUrva A jAtA hai vaha saparAkrama hai, jaMghAbala se kSINa nahIM hai| jo ina tInoM prakAroM meM Der3ha gavyUti taka A jA sakate hoM unakI anukaMpA yaha hai / 2265. khetteNa addhajoyaNa, kAleNaM jAva bhikkhavelA u / khetteNa ya kAleNa ya, jANasu saparakkamaM theraM // jo kAlataH arthAt prAtaH kAla se yAvat bhikSAvelA taka, kSetrataH - ardhayojana (gavyUtidvaya) taka jA sakatA hai usako kSetra aura kAla se saparAkrama sthavira jAnanA caahie| 2266. jo gAuyaM samatyo, sUrAdArabbha bhikkhavelA u / viharau eso saparakkamo, na vihare u teNa paraM // sUryodaya se AraMbha kara bhikSAvelA taka gavyUta taka jAne meM samartha ho vaha saparAkrama hai, vaha viharaNa kre| jo itane samaya meM vyUta pramANakSetra taka nahIM jA sakatA, vaha viharaNa na kre| 2267. vIsAmaNa uvagaraNe, bhatte pANe'valaMbaNe ceva / gAuya divaDudosuM, aNukaMpe sA tisuM hoti // jahAM-jahAM madhya meM vizrAma karane ke lie ThaharatA hai, vaha kre| usake upakaraNoM ko vahana kare, bhaktapAna lAkara de, hAtha Adi kA avalaMbana de / 'ca' zabda se usake gamanAgamana kA viveka rkhe| yaha anukaMpA gavyUta, Dor3ha gavyUta, do gavyUta taka viharaNa karane vAle tInoM prakAra ke sthaviroM ke lie hai| 2268. adhavA AhAruvadhI, sejjA aNukaMpa esa tividhA u paDhamAlidANavissAmaNAdi, uvadhI ya voDhavve // acchati juNNamahallo, kAraNato vA ajuNNo vI // vaha abhyudyatavihAra (jinakalpa athavA anazana) karane meM asamartha hai| usake ziSya agItArtha haiM, isalie vaha gacchapratibaddha hai, gaccha ke paripAlana meM pravRtta hai| vaha atyaMta jIrNa ho jAne ke kAraNa vRddhavAsa karatA hai| athavA ajIrNa hone para bhI kAraNavaza vRddhavAsa karatA hai| 2262. jaMghAbale ca khINe, ahavAvi uttamaTThe, 2263. khettANaM ca alaMbhe, gelaNNa'sahAyatA va dubballe / nipphattI ceva taruNANaM // katasaMlehe ya taruNapaDikamme / etehiM kAraNehiM, vuDDAvAsaM viyANAhi // usakA jaMghAbala kSINa ho gayA hai, vaha glAna ho gayA hai| 2269. khetteNa addhagAuya, kAleNa ya jAva bhikkhavelA u / athavA dUsare ke glAna ho jAne para, vaha asahAya ho gayA hai, durbalatA se pIr3ita hai, athavA uttamArtha-AmaraNa anazana svIkAra kara liyA hai, athavA taruNa muniyoM kI sUtra aura artha se niSpatti 1. upakaraNalAghava-na atirikta upakaraNa lenA aura jo hai usakA sUtravidhi se paribhoga karanA / zarIralAghava-na atikRza aura na khetteNa ya kAleNa ya, jANasu aparakkamaM theraM // jo kAlataH arthAt sUryodaya se bhikSAvelA taka, kSetrataH ardha vyUta taka jA sakatA hai, use kSetra aura kAla se aparAkrama atisthUla / iMdriyalAghava-iMdriyajayI / athavA anukaMpA ke tIna prakAra haiM-AhAraviSayaka, upadhiviSayaka tathA zayyAviSayaka / AhAraviSayaka-prAtarAza lAkara denA, zayyAviSayaka mArga meM vizrAma karAnA, upadhiviSayaka- upadhi ko vahana krnaa|

Page #253
214 sthavira jAnanA caahie| 2270. aNNo jassana jAyati, doso dehassa jAva mjjhnnho| so viharati seso puNa, acchati mA doNha vi kileso|| prAtaHkAla se madhyAhna taka viharaNa karane se zarIra meM koI anya doSa (bhramI Adi) na ho to vaha viharaNa kre| zeSa do sahAyaka vyakti vahIM raha jAeM kyoMki una donoM ko kleza na ho jaae| 2271. bhamo vA pittamucchA vA, uddhasAso va khubbhti| gativirae vi saMtammi mucchAdisu na riiyti|| viharaNa na karane para bhI bhramI, pittanimittakamUrchA, Urdhva- zvAsa kSubdha ho jAe to vaha viharaNa na kre| (vRddhAvAsa kre|) 2272. caubhAge-tibhAgaddhe, savvesiM gacchato priimaannN| saMtAsaMtasatIe, vuDDhAvAsaM viyaannaahi|| gacchagata sabhI sAdhuoM kA sadbhAva-asadbhAva ke AdhAra para paribhramaNa kara usameM se caturthabhAga, tribhAga athavA arddhabhAga parimANa sAdhuoM ko vRddhAvAsa svIkAra karane vAle muni ko sahAyaka ke rUpa meM denA caahie| isa prakAra vRddhAvAsa ko sasahAya jAnanA caahie| 2273. aTThAvIsaM jahaNNeNa, ukkoseNa stggso| sahAyA tassa jehiM tu, uTThavaNA na jaayti|| gacchagata sAdhuoM kA jaghanya parimANa hai-aThAvIsa aura utkRSTa parimANa hai-zatAgrazaH arthAt sau se battIsa hajAra pryNt| vRddhAvAsa vAle ko 28 kA caturbhAga arthAt sAta sahAyaka dene caahie| unakI bhI upasthApanA-nitya vasati nahIM hotI, sadA sAtha rahanA nahIM hotaa| 2274. cattAri sattagA tiNNi, doNNi ekko va hojja astiie| saMtAsatI agItA, UNA tu asaMtao astii|| sadbhAva parimANa arthAt 28 sAdhuoM ke parimANa vAle saMgha ke sAta-sAta ke cAra saptaka hue| pratyeka saptaka eka-eka mAsa taka vRddha kI sevA karatA hai| isa prakAra tIna mAsa meM punaH vArI AtI hai| yadi sadbhAva arthAt 28 ke abhAva meM (21 hoM) to tIna saptaka, caudaha hoM to do saptaka bArI-bArI se sevA meM bheje sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jAte haiN| yadi eka hI saptaka ho to vaha sadA vRddha kI paripAlanA meM rhe| agItArtha muniyoM kA sadbhAva hone para bhI vaha asadbhAva hI hai, kyoMki ve vRddha ke sahAyaka nahIM hote| asadbhAva nyUna kA artha hai-svabhAva se nyuun| 2275. do saMghADA bhikkhaM, ekko bahi do ya geNhate therN| AlittAdisu jataNA, iharA pritaav-daahaadii| (vRddha ko sAta sahAyaka kyoM ?) do saMghATaka bhikSA ke lie ghUmate haiN| eka sAdhu vasati ke bAhara rakSaka ke rUpa meM rahatA hai| do sAdhu sthavira ke pAsa rahate haiN| vasati ke AdIpta Adi hone para yatanA ho sakatI hai| anyathA vRddha ke paritApa, dAha Adi ho sakate haiN| 2276. AhAre jataNA vuttA, tassa jogge ya paanne| nivAya maue ceva, chvittaannesnnaadisu|| vRddha ke yogya AhAra, pAnaka, nivAta upAzraya, mRduchavitrANa-vastra inakI eSaNA kre| inakA alAbha hone para paMcaka parihAni se aiSaNA kre| yaha caturvidha yatanA hai| 2277. vuDDhAvAse jataNA, khette kAle vasahI sNthaare| khettammi navagamAdI, parihANI ekkahiM vshii|| vRddhAvAsa meM (prakArAMtara) cAra prakAra kI yatanA isa prakAra hai-kSetra, kAla, vasati aura sNstaark| kSetra Adi meM navaka kI Adi meM ekaika vibhAga kI parihAni se eka vibhAga meM rahA jA sakatA hai| 2278. bhAge bhAge mAsaM, kAle vI jAva ekkahiM savvaM / purisesu vi sattaNhaM, asatIe jAva ekko u|| RtubaddhakAla meM eka-eka vibhAga meM eka-eka mAsa rahe tathA vasati, bhikSA Adi saba eka hI bhAga meM grahaNa kre| sahAyaka puruSoM meM sAta ke abhAva meM yAvat eka puruSa bhI sahAyaka ho to bhale ho| 2279. puvvabhaNitA tu jataNA, vasahI bhikkhe viyAramAdI y| sacceva ya hoi ihaM, vuDDAvAse vasaMtANaM / / vasati, bhikSA tathA vicArabhUmI ke viSaya meM jo yatanA, pahale arthAt oghaniyukti, kalpAdhyayana meM kahI gaI hai vahI vRddhAvAsa meM rahane vAloM ke lie hai| 2280. dhIrA kAlacchedaM, kareMti aparakammA tahiM theraa| kAlaM vA vivarIyaM, kareMti tivihA tahiM jtnnaa|| aparAkramI-jaMghAbala se parihIna dhIra sthavira vRddhAvAsa meM 1. sadbhAva-gaNa meM aneka muni haiM, ve kevala agItArtha hoM to unakA honA na honA samAna hai| asadbhAva arthAt gaNa meM adhika muni nahIM haiN| 2. kSetra ke nau bhAga kara, eka bhAga meM vasati grahaNa kara vahIM saMstAraka, bhikSA Adi grahaNa karatA huA zeSa ATha bhAgoM kA parivarjana karatA hai| isa prakAra RtubaddhakAla ke 8 mAsoM meM pratimAsa eka-eka bhAga meM rahatA huA, zeSa ATha bhAgoM kA parivarjana karatA hai| varSARtu ke cAra mAsoM meM nauveM vibhAga meM vasati Adi grahaNa kara zeSa ATha vibhAgoM kA parihAra karatA hai|

Page #254
cauthA uddezaka kAlaccheda karate haiM arthAt RtubaddhakAla meM pratimAsa eka-eka vasati meM rahate hai, varSA meM cAra mAsa taka eka vasati meM rahate haiN| ve kAla ko viparIta nahIM karate arthAt RtubaddhakAla meM varSAkalpa aura varSAkAla meM Rtubaddhakalpa nahIM krte| Rtubaddha-kAla meM tIna prakAra kI yatanA hotI hai| 2281. avvivarIto nAmaM, kAla uvaTThANa dosprihaannii| asatI vasadhIe puNa, avvivarIto uvaDhe vi|| aviparIta kAla karane se upasthAna-nityavAsa ke doSa kA parihAra hotA hai| vasati Adi ke abhAva meM upastha-eka hI vasati meM satata rahane para bhI aviparIta AcaraNa kare, yatanA kre| 2282. tividhA jataNAhAre, uvahI sejjAsu hoti kaayvvaa| uggamasuddhA tiNNi vi, asatIe pnngprihaannii|| tIna prakAra kI yatanA-AhAra, upadhi tathA zayyA (vasati) ke prasaMga meM udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNAzuddhi se tInoM kA grahaNa kre| inake abhAva meM paMcaka parihAni se unakA utpAdana kre| 2283. seliyakANiTTaghare, pakkeTTAmeya piNdddaarughre| kaDitaM kaDagataNaghare, voccatthe hoti cugurugaa| vasati ke ye prakAra haiM1. zailika-patthara kI IMToM se nirmit| 2. kANeSTa-loha kI IMToM se nirmit| 3. pakveSTa-pakAI huI IMToM se nirmit| 4. Ameya-apakka IMToM se nirmit| 5. piMDagRha-gAre se nirmit| 6. dArugRha-lakar3I se nirmit| 7. kaTitagRha-kaTakagRha-bAMsa se nirmit| 8. tRNagRha-tRNa se nirmit| itane prakAra hote hue prathama prakAra meM rhe| usake abhAva meM duusre| usake abhAva meM tIsare.... isa prakAra kI vasati grahaNa kre| isameM viparyAsa karane para cAra guruka mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2284. koTTimaghare vasaMto, Alittammi vina DajjhatI tenn| selAdINaM gahaNaM, rakkhati ya nivAtavasadhI u|| koTiya (zilA Adi se nirmita baddhabhUmI) gRha meM rahane vAlA muni, usa ghara meM Aga laga jAne para bhI usase vaha jalatA 1. usa samaya yaha paraMparA thI ki loga dAdI-paradAdI yA nAnI-paranAnI kI paraMparA se prApta caMpakavRkSa ke paTTa kA maMgalabaddhi se saMrakSaNa karate the| ve utsava ke dinoM meM usakI arcA-pUjA karate the, phUla Adi car3hAte the| usa paTTa kA upabhoga koI nahIM karatA thaa| muni vaise paTTa kI yAcanA karate hue kahate-hamAre AcArya sthavira haiN| yaha paTTa hameM pADihAriya rUpa meM deN| saMyamI muni pUjya devatAoM ke bhI pUjya nhiiN| athavA nivAta vasati zIta Adi se rakSA karatI hai, isalie bhI zaila Adi kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| 2285. thiramauyassa u asatI, appaDihArissa ceva vccNti| battIsajoyaNANi vi, AreNa alabbhamANammi|| ... sthira aura mRdu apratihArya saMstAraka grahaNa karanA caahie| usake abhAva meM vasati kA jo nivezanagRha ho usase lAnA caahie| vahAM bhI na milane para (svagrAma, paragrAma, ekakoza yAvat) battIsa yojana dUra taka jAkara lAnA caahie| 2286. vasadhinivesaNa sAhI, dUrANayaNaM pi jo u paauggo| asatIya pADihAriya, maMgalakaraNammi niinneti|| sarvaprathama vasati meM hI saMstRta saMstAraka kI gaveSaNA kre| na milane para vasati ke nivezanagRha meM, phira vATaka meN| vahAM bhI na milane para prAyogya saMstAraka dUra se bhI (32 yojana utkRSTa) lAnA caahie| itane para bhI apratihArya saMstAraka na milane para pratihArya saMstAraka jo maMgalakaraNa ke nimitta kisI gRha meM lAyA gayA ho to use lAnA caahie| 2287. ogAlI phalagaM puNa, maMgalabuddhIya saarvijjNtN| puNaravi maMgaladivase, accitamahitaM pveseNti|| ogAlI (ugAla) phalaka arthAt caMpakavRkSa kI lakar3I se nirmita paTTa kA maMgalabuddhi se loga saMrakSaNa karate haiN| muni sthavira ke lie vaisA hI paTTa pratihArya ke rUpa meM le Ate haiN| maMgaladina meM use punaH lauTA dete haiM tathA punaH maMgaladina meM arcita aura pUjita usa caMpakapaTTa ko apanI vasati meM le Ate haiN|' 2288. puvvammi appiNaMtI, aNNassa va vuDavAsiNo deNti| mottUNa vuDDavAsiM, Avajjati caulahU sese|| vRddhAvAsa ke pUrNa ho jAnepara vaha paTTa mUla gRhasvAmI ko samarpita kara dete haiM athavA anya vRddhavAsI ko saMbhalA dete haiN| yadi vRddhavAsI ko chor3akara dUsare muniyoM ko dete haiM to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2289. paDiyarati gilANaM vA, sayaM gilANo vi tattha vi tdhev| bhAvitakulesu acchati, asahAe rIyato dosaa|| hote haiN| phira Apake lie to kyA? taba gRhasvAmI kahatA haiApa saca kaha rahe haiN| paTTa Apa le jAeM, paMratu utsava ke dina ise lauTAnA hogA, jisase ki hama pUjA-arcanA kara skeN| punaH Apa isako le jA skeNge| sAdhu usa paTTa ko le Ate haiM aura utsava ke dina punaH lauTA dete haiM tathA utsava bItane para punaH vasati meM use le Ate haiN|

Page #255
216 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya yadi glAna kI praticaryA karanI ho athavA svayaM glAna ho 2296. there nissANeNaM, kAraNajAteNa ettio kaalo| gayA ho to vRddhAvAsa hotA hai| usa sthiti meM bhI vahI (kSetra, ajjANaM paNagaM puNa, navagaggahaNaM tu sesaannN|| kAla, vasati, saMstAraka saMbaMdhI) yatanA hai| saMvigna muniyoM dvArA sthavira AcArya aneka kAraNoM kI nizrA se ekatrasthAna para bhAvita kuloM meM vaha sahAyahIna rahatA hai| yadi vaha viharaNa karatA itane utkRSTa kAla taka raha sakate haiM, vRddhAvAsa kara sakate haiN| hai to aneka doSa utpanna hote haiN| vRddhAvAsa karane vAlI AryikAoM ke kSetrapaMcaka hotA hai-do bhAga 2290. omAdI tavasA vA, acAyato dubbalo vi emev| bAhara, do bhAga aMtara tathA pAMcavAM varSArAtayogya kssetrvibhaag| eka saMtAsaMtasatIe, balakaradavve ya jataNA u|| eka meM do-do mAsa tathA varSArAtayogya-kSetra meM cAra maas| zeSa avama-durbhikSa Adi ke kAraNa, tapasyA Adi se durbala ho sAdhuoM ke kAraNavaza ekatra rahane para kSetra ke nau vibhAga hote haiN| jAne para, isI prakAra bhikSA kA sadbhAva-aMta-prAMta hone ke 2297. je gaNhiuM dhAraiuMca joggA, kAraNa tathA asadbhAva-bhikSA kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAne para therANa deMti sahAyae tu| durbalatA ke kAraNa vihAra na kara sakane para, kSINajaMghAbala hone para geNhaMti te ThANaThitA suheNaM, eka sthAna para rahatA hai| usakI yatanA hai-bala bar3hAne vAle dravyoM kiccaM ca therANa kareMti svvN|| kI prApti kraanaa| sthaviroM ko sahAyakarUpa meM ve muni die jAte haiM jo sUtrArtha 2291. paDivaNNa uttamaDhe, paDiyaragA vA vasaMti tnnissaa| grahaNa karane aura dhAraNa karane meM yogya hoN| ve ekasthAnasthita Ayapare nipphattI, kuNamANo vAvi acchejjaa|| muni sukhapUrvaka sUtrArtha grahaNa karate haiM tathA sthaviroM kA sArA kRtya karate haiN| jisane uttamArtha-anazana svIkAra kara liyA hai, usakI nizrA meM praticAraka rahate haiN| (yaha bhI ekatra laMbe samaya taka rahane 2298. Asajja khetta-kAle, bahupAuggA na saMti khettA vaa| niccaM ca vibhattANaM, sacchaMdAdI bahU dosaa|| kA kAraNa hai|) svayaM aura para kI sUtrArthatadubhaya se niSpatti karate vRddhAvAsa karane ke anya kAraNa-dUsarA kSetra aura kAla hue vRddhAvAsa meM raha sakatA hai| upayukta na ho, mahAn gaccha ke prAyogya kSetra na ho, gaNa ko vibhakta 2292. saMvaccharaM ca jharae, bArasavAsAi kaaliysutmmi| karane para svacchaMdatA Adi aneka doSa nitya-avazya hote haiM, yaha solasa ya diTThivAe, eso ukkosato kaalo| socakara eka kSetra meM laMbe samaya taka bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| kAlikazruta kA grahaNakAla hai-bAraha varSa aura parAvartana 2299. jadha ceva uttamaDhe, katasaMlehammi ThaMti tadha cev| kAla hai-eka vrss| dRSTivAda kA grahaNakAla hai-solaha vrss| yaha taruNappaDikammaM puNa, rogavimukke blvivddddii|| ekatrAvasthAna kA utkRSTakAla hai| jaise uttamArtha-anazana svIkAra kara eka sthAna para rahA jA 2293. bArasavAse gahite, u kAliyaM jharati varisamegaM tu| sakatA hai vaise hI saMlekhanA meM bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| solasa u diTThivAe, gahaNaM jharaNaM dasaduve y|| taruNapratikarma arthAt rogavimukta kI balavRddhi ke lie laMbe samaya bAraha varSoM meM paripUrNarUpa se gRhIta kAlika zruta kA taka ekatravAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| parAvartana kAla hai eka vrss| dRSTivAda ke grahaNa meM solaha varSa lagate 2300. vuDDhAvAsAtIte, kAlAtIte na uggaho tividho| haiM aura usake parAvartana meM bAraha varSa lagate haiN| ___ AlaMbaNe visuddhe, uggaha tkkjjvucchedo|| 2294. jharae ya kAliyasute, puvvagate ya jai ettio kaalo| vRddhAvAsa pUrNa hone para tathA kAla ke bIta jAne para arthAt AyArapakappanAme, kAlacchede u kyresiN|| RtubaddhakAla, mAsAdhikakAla tathA cAturmAsika kAla bIta jAne prazna hotA hai-kAlikazruta tathA pUrvagatazruta ke grahaNa aura para tInoM prakAra kA avagraha-sacitta, acitta aura mizra nahIM parAvartana meM itanA samaya lagatA hai to AcAraprakalpa-nizItha ke hotaa| vizuddha AlaMbana arthAt vRddhAvAsa ke samApta ho jAne para adhyayana meM jo kAlaccheda (Rtubaddha kAla meM eka mAsa aura usake kAryabhUta avagraha kA bhI vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| varSAkAla meM cAra mAsa) yaha kisake lie hai? 2301. AgAsa kucchipUro,uggaha paDisedhitammi jo kaalo| 2295. suttatthatadubhaehiM, je u samattA mahiDDiyA theraa| na hu hoti uggaho so, kAladuge vA annunnnnaato|| etesiM tu pakappe, bhaNito kAlo nitiysute|| / 2302. gimhANa carimamAso, AcAraprakalpa naityika sUtra kA jo kAlaccheda kahA gayA hai jahiM kato tattha jadi puNo vaasN| vaha sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya ko samyagrupa se prApta karane vAle ThAyaMti annakhettA'satIya maharddhika sthavira muniyoM kA hai| dosuM pi to laabho||

Page #256
cauthA uddezaka jaise koI bhUkha se pIr3ita vyakti AkAza (vAyu) se peTa bharatA hai vaise hI pratiSiddha kAla meM utpAdita avagraha avagraha nahIM hotA kyoMki vaha pratiSiddhakAlAcIrNa hai athavA kAlavika meM avagraha anujJAta hai - grISma Rtu kA carama mAsa arthAt ASAr3ha mAsa meM jahAM raha cuke hoM aura anya kSetra ke abhAva meM vahIM varSAvAsa karate haiM to donoM kAloM-grISma ke caramamAsa meM aura varSAvAsa ke pahale mAsa meM avagraha anujJAta hai| 2303. emeva va samatIte, vAse tiNNi dasagA u ukkosaM / vAsanimittaThitANaM, umgaha chammAsa ukkosA // isI prakAra varSAkAla atIta ho jAne para, yadi varSA hotI rahatI hai to utkRSTataH tIna dazaka dinoM taka vahAM rahA jA sakatA hai| varSA ke nimitta rahane vAloM kA utkRSTa avagraha chaha mAsa kA ho jAtA hai| (ASAr3ha se mRgazira taka / ) cauthA uddezaka samApta 217

Page #257
pAMcavAM uddezaka 2304. uddesammi cautthe, jA merA vaNNitA tu saahuunnN| 2308. vIsubhitAya savvAsi, gamaNamaddhaddha jAva donnhekkaa| sA ceva paMcame saMjatINa gaNaNAya naannttN|| saMbaMdhi itthisatthe, bhAvitamavikAritehiM vaa|| cauthe uddezaka meM jo maryAdA sAdhuoM ke lie varNita hai, vahI pravartinI ke kAlagata ho jAne para zeSa sabhI sAdhviyAM maryAdA pAMcaveM uddezaka meM sAdhviyoM ke lie hai| kevala gaNanA meM ___ AcArya ke pAsa jaaeN| yadi mArga apAyabahula ho to pariNatavaya nAnAtva hai| vAlI sAdhviyAM jaaeN| athavA maMdarUpa vAlI taruNa sAdhviyAM tathA 2305. vuttamadhavA bahuttaM, piMDagasutte cutthcrmmmi| sthavira sAdhviyAM jaaeN| samudAya kA cauthA bhAga jaae| athavA do ___ abahutte paDisehaM, kAumaNuNNA bahUNaM tu|| yA aMtataH eka sAdhvI avazya jaae| ve sAdhviyAM apane saMbaMdhI athavA cauthe uddezaka ke carama piMDasUtra meM bahutva kI bAta strI-sArtha ke sAtha, unake abhAva meM asaMbaMdhI strI-sArtha ke kahI gaI hai| pAMcaveM uddezaka meM sAdhviyoM ke lie abahutva kA sAtha, usake abhAva meM bhAvita puruSoM ke sAtha, unake abhAva meM pratiSedha kara bahutoM kI anujJA dI hai| avikArI puruSoM ke sAtha jaaeN| aMtataH jisa deza meM jo liMga 2306. saMghayaNe vAulaNA, chaTe aMgammi gmnnmsivaadii| pUjita ho, usa liMga ko dhAraNa kara una-una pradezoM se gamana kre| sAgara jAte jataNA, uDubaddhAloyaNA bhnnitaa|| 2309. asivAdiesu phiDiyA, sUtrakadambaka kI pravRtti ke pAMca kAraNa-pravartinI kAlagate vAvi tammi aayrie| AtmatRtIya aura gaNAvacchedinI AtmacaturthA ke gamana ke pAMca tigatherANa ya asatI, kAraNa-saMhanana, gaNa meM sUtrArtha paThana kI vyAkulanA-vyAghAta, gilANaodhANa suttA u|| chaThe aMga jJAtAdharmakathA ke smaraNa-parAvartana ke lie gamana, aziva Adi sthiti meM gamana, aMga sAhitya sAgaratulya hai| aziva Adi kAraNoM se jo apane AcArya se vilaga ho abhinavagRhIta hone ke kAraNa punaHpunaH parAvartanIya hai, isalie gaI athavA pUrva AcArya kAlagata ho gae, kula, gaNa aura gamana-ye pAMca kAraNa haiN| jAta kA artha hai klp| RtubaddhakAla meM saMgha-ina tIna prakAra ke sthaviroM ke abhAva meM sAdhvI khinna ho gaI sAdhviyoM kA saptaka aura varSAkAla meM navaka-yaha samAptakalpa hai| athavA vahAM se nikala kara anya AcArya ke pAsa jAne kI bhAvanA isase nyUna asamAptakalpa hai| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM-jAta prabala ho gaI-aisI sthiti meM glAna aura avadhAvana ke ye do sUtra aura ajAta (gItArtha, agiitaarth)| isameM ytnaa| RtubaddhakAla meM nirmita hue| niraMtara sAdhviyoM ko bhejakara avalokanA karanI caahie| 2310. sAhINammi vi there, pavattiNI ceva taM prikdheti| 2307. jadha bhaNita cautthe paMcamammi taheva imaM tu naannttN| esA pavattiNI bhe, joggA gacche bahumatA y|| gamaNitthi mIsa saMbaMdhi, vajjite pUjite liNge|| athavA svAdhIna sthavira ke parijJAna ke lie usI ko jaise cauthe uddezaka meM nirgranthasUtroM kA vyAkhyAna kahA gayA pravartanI kahate hue batAte haiM-bhagavan ! yaha pravartinI ke yogya hai| hai vaise hI pAMcaveM uddezaka meM nirgranthiniyoM ke sUtroM kI vyAkhyA yaha gaccha meM bahumAnya hai| jAnanI caahie| usameM yaha nAnAtva hai| pravartinI ke kAlagata ho 2311. abbhujjayaM vihAraM, paDivajjiukAma dussmukktttth| jAne para AryikAeM AcArya ke pAsa calI jAeM-striyoM ke sAtha, jaha hotI samaNANaM, bhattapariNNA tathA taasiN| athavA mizra-strI-puruSoM ke sAtha, athavA saMbaMdhI puruSoM ke abhyudyata vihAra svIkAra karane vAle zramaNoM ke lie jo sAtha, athavA saMbaMdhI varjita sajjana puruSoM ke sAtha, athavA jahAM duHsamutkRSTa kahA thA, vahI bhaktaparijJA svIkAra karane vAlI jo pUjita liMga ho vaisA liMga banA kara jaaeN| sAdhviyoM ke lie duHsamutkRSTa hai|

Page #258
garupa . cuNNa pAMcavAM uddezaka 219 2312. jai vi ya purisAdeso, 2318. daMDaggahanikkheve AvasiyAe nisiihiyaa'krnne| puvvaM taha vi ya vivaccao jutto| guruNaM ca appaNAme, ya bhaNasu ArovaNA kA u|| jeNa samaNI u pagatA, tuma kaho, daMDaka ko binA pramArjana aura pratyupekSA kie pamAdabahulA ya athirA y|| lene-rakhane meM, AvazyikI aura naiSedhikI na karane para tathA guru yadyapi pUrva arthAt do adhyayanoM meM puruSAdeza ke AdhAra para ko praNAma na karane para kyA AropaNA prAyazcitta AtA hai| zramaNoM ke viSaya meM kahA thA, yahAM jo viparyaya hai, vaha bhI yukta hai, 2319. puTThA anivvahaMtI, kidha naTuM 'bAdhato pmaadennN| kyoMki prAyaH sAdhviyAM pramAdabahula aura asthira hotI haiN| sAheti pamAdeNaM, so ya pamAdo imo hoti|| 2313. tevarisA hoti navA, aTThArasiyA tu DahariyA hoti| pUchane para yadi vaha samyak uttara nahIM detI hai to AcArya taruNI khalu jA juvatI, caurA dasagA ya puvvuttaa|| punaH pUchate haiM ki AcAraprakalpAdhyayana naSTa kaise huA? kyA tIna varSa kI vrataparyAyavAlI zramaNI nava (naI), janmaparyAya AbAdhA se athavA pramAda se? vaha yadi kahe-pramAda se| vaha pramAda se aThAraha varSa taka kI zramaNI DaharikA aura jaba taka yuvati hai yaha hotA haitaba taka vaha taruNI hai| athavA pUrvokta (tIsare uddezaka meM kathita) 2320. dhammakahanimittAdI, tu pamAdo tattha hoti naayvvo| kathana ke anusAra cAlIsa varSa vAlI taruNI hotI hai| malayavati-magadhaseNA, taraMgavaiyAi dhmmkhaa| 2314. sA eya guNovetA, suttatthehiM pkppmjjhynnN| dharmakathA meM vyApRta rahanA tathA nimitta Adi meM saMlagna samadhijjitA ito yAvi, AgatA navasu yA annnnaa|| rahanA-yaha pramAda usa zramaNI meM hotA hai| dharmakathA meM malayavatI, jisa taruNI zramaNI ne prakalpa nAmaka adhyayana ko sUtra magadhasenA, taraMgavatI Adi ko par3hate rahane ke kAraNa pramAdavaza aura artha se samyag prakAra se par3ha liyA hai, isa guNa se yukta ho vaha zruta naSTa ho jAtA hai| gaI hai, vaha pravartanI ke yogya hai-aisA AcArya ne jAna liyaa| idhara 2321. gaha-cariya-vijja-maMtA, anya gaNa se eka zramaNI ne Akara kahA cuNNa-nimittAdiNA pmaadennN| 2315. attheNa me pakappe, samANito na ya jito mahaM bhNte|| naTThammI saMdhayatI, amugA me saMghADaM, dadaMtu vuttA tu sA gnninnaa|| asaMdhayaMtI va sA na lbhe|| bhaMte! artha se maiM AcAraprakalpa samApta kara cukI huuN| kiMtu grahacarita-jyotiSazAstra, vidyA, maMtra, cUrNa, nimitta Adi vaha mere paricita nahIM huA hai| jo amuka zramaNI pravartanI ke rUpa meM vyApta hone ke pramAda se yadi prakalpAdhyayana pUrNa vismRta ho meM saMbhAvita hai use Apa saMghATa deN| yaha kahane para AcArya ne jAtA hai aura vaha zramaNI yadi usakA punaH saMdhAna karatI hai athavA kahA-Arye! AcAraprakalpa kA saMghATa do| nahIM karatI, phira bhI use yAvajjIvana gaNa prApta nahIM hotA, use 1316. sA dAuM ADhattA, navari ya NaTuM na kiMci aagcche| pravartanI Adi pada nahIM miltaa| emeva muNamuNaMtI, ciTThati muNiyA ya sA tiie|| 2322. jAvajjIvaM tu gaNaM, imehi nAehi logsiddhehiN| vaha saMghATa dene lagI, arthAt punarAvartana aura vyAkhyA aipAla-vejja-jodhe, dhaNugAdI bhaggaphalageNaM / / karane lgii| sArA adhyayana vismRta ho gayA thA, kucha bhI yAvajjIvana gaNa prApta nahIM hotA-isake lie lokasiddha smRtipaTala para nahIM thaa| vaha kevala avyakta akSaroM se munamunAtI udAharaNa ye haiM-ajApAlaka, vaidya, yodhaa| yodhA udAharaNa se rhii| isalie jAna liyA ki ise kucha bhI yAda nahIM hai| saMbaMdhita hai-dhanu aadi| bhgnphlk| 2317. puNaravi sAhati gaNiNo, 2323. khelaMteNa tu aiyA, paNAsiyA jeNa so puNo na lbhe| sA naTThasutA dalAha me annnnN| sUlAdirujA naTThA, vi labhati emeva uttrie| abbhakkhANaM pi siyA, eka ajApAlaka ne khelane ke pramAda se ajAoM ko naSTa kara vAheuM hotimA pucchaa|| ddaalaa| use punaH ajApAlana kA kArya nahIM milaa| eka dUsarA vaha punaH AcArya ko kahatI hai-isakA zruta naSTa ho gayA hai| ajApAtaka thaa| usake zUla Adi kA roga ho gyaa| ajAeM naSTa Apa mujhe anya sahAyaka deN| taba AcArya soce-isakA zruta naSTa ho gii| use punaH usI kAma para rakha diyaa| isI prakAra lokottara ho gayA hai athavA nahIM, kauna jaane| jhUThA abhyAkhyAna bhI ho meM bhI jAnanA caahie| (isI prakAra jo zramaNI pramAdavaza sakatA hai| yaha socakara AcArya usako bulAkara isa prakAra prakalpAdhyayana ko bhUla jAtI hai, use gaNa nahIM miltaa| jo pRcchA karate haiM glAnatva ke kAraNa vaisA hotA hai to use gaNa kI punaH prApti ho

Page #259
220 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya sakatI hai|) prakalpAdhyayana vismRta ho gayA ho aura vaha zramaNI usakA punaH 2324. jadi se satthaM naTuM pecchaha se satthakosagaM gNtuN| anusaMdhAna kara rahI ho to use gaNa diyA jAtA hai| hIrati kalaMkitesuM, bhogo juutaadidppennN|| 2329. emeva ya sAdhUNaM, vAkaraNanimittachaMda kdhmaadii| rAjA ne apane AdamiyoM se kahA-yadi isa vaidya ke zAstra bitiyaM gilANao me, addhANe ceva thUbhe y|| naSTa ho gae hoM to tuma usake zAstrakozaka meM jAkara dekho| ve gae isI prakAra sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| yadi aura vahAM upalabdha vaidyaka zAstra lAkara rAjA ko de die| rAjA vyAkaraNa, nimitta, chaMdazAstra, kathA Adi ke adhyayana ke kAraNa ne unako dekhaa| ve sAre zAstra kIr3oM dvArA naSTa kara die gae the| pramAdavaza vaha prakalpAdhyayana vismRta kara detA hai to use gaNa rAjA ne jAna liyA ki vaidya ke dyUta Adi darpa ke kAraNa aisA huA nahIM diyA jaataa| jo dvitIya AbAdhA lakSaNa yaha hai-glAna ho hai| usane vaidya ko nikAla diyaa|' jAne, glAna kI paricaryA meM saMlagna rahane, avamaudarya, aziva 2325. cukko jadi saravedhI, tahA vi pulaeha se sare gNtuN| Adi ke kAraNa, mArgagamana ke kAraNa, stUpa Adi ke kAraNa yadi __ akalaMka kalaMkaM vA, bhaggamabhaggANi ya dhnnuunni|| prakalpAdhyayana vismRta kara le aura punaH usakA anusaMdhAna kare eka rAjA ke pAsa svaravedhI yodhA thaa| yuddha ke samaya to use gaNa diyA jA sakatA hai| usako asaphala dekhakara rAjA ne apane puruSoM se kahA-jAo, 2330. madhurA khamagAtAvaNa, devaya AuTTa ANavejja tti| usake pAsa jo bANa haiM, unheM dekho ki kyA ve mUlarUpa meM haiM kiM mama asaMjatIe, appattiya hohitI kjjN|| athavA jaMga lage hue haiM ? usake dhanuSya bhagna haiM athavA abhagna? ve 2331. thUbhaviuvvaNa bhikkhU, vivAda chammAsa saMgha ko stto| ge| dekhA, sAre bANa jaMga lage hue haiM aura dhanuSya TUTe hue haiN| khamagussaggA kaMpaNa, khisaNa sukkA kypddaagaa| rAjA ne jAna liyA ki pramAda ke kAraNa aisA huA hai| usako mathurA nagarI meM eka tapasvI thaa| vaha AtApanA letA thaa| senA se nikAla diyaa| usakI isa kaThora caryA ko dekhakara eka devatA usakA sammAna 2326. phAlahiyassa vi evaM, karate hue vandanA kara bolA-bhagavan ! mujhe jo karanA hai usake jai phalao bhaggalugga to bhogo| lie Apa AjJA deN| hIrati savvesiM vi ya, tapasvI ne kahA-kyA merA kArya asaMyatI se hogA? yaha na bhogahAro bhave kjje|| sunakara devatA ke mana meM tapasvI ke prati aprIti ho gii| phira bhI eka sAga-sabjI ugAne kI bAr3I thii| eka mAlI usakI usane kahA-mujhase ApakA kArya sampanna hogaa| devatA ne eka dekhabhAla ke lie rakhA gyaa| kAlAMtara meM bAr3I ke svAmI ne sarvaratnamaya stUpa kA nirmANa kiyaa| vahAM bhagave vastradhArI bhikSu socA-yadi bAr3I bhagna hogI athavA lugna-sUkhagaI hogI to rakSaka Aye aura bole-yaha stUpa hamArA hai| isa stUpa ke kAraNa saMgha kA ko nikAla deNge| kyoMki prayojana ke upasthita hone para kuTumba ke unake sAtha chaha mAha taka vivAda claa| saMgha ne pUchA-isa saMgharSa lie bhogAhAra nahIM hogaa| gaveSaNA karane para vADI ko naSTa aura ko miTAne ke lie kauna samartha hai ? eka vyakti bolA-amuka sUkhI dekhakara rakSaka kA vRtticcheda kara diyaa| tapasvI isake lie samartha hai| taba saMgha ne tapasvI ko bulAkara 2327. evaM dappapaNAsita, na vi deMti gaNaM pkppmjjhynne| kahA-tapasvin! Apa ArAdhanA kara devatA kA AhvAna kreN| AbAheNaM nAsite, gelaNNAdINa dlyNti|| tapasvI ne ArAdhanA kii| devatA upasthita hokara bolA-Adeza isI prakAra jo darpa-pramAda se prakalpAdhyayana ko vismRta deM, maiM Apake lie kyA kara sakatA hUM? tapasvI ne kahA-vaisA kara detI hai to AcArya use gaNa nahIM dete| yadi AbAdhA- kArya karo jisameM saMgha kI vijaya ho| taba devatA ne kSapaka kI glAnatva Adi ke kAraNa vismRta ho gayA ho aura usakA punaH bhartsanA karate hue kahA-'Aja mere jaise asaMyatI se kArya karAne anusaMdhAna kara liyA ho to use gaNa diyA jA sakatA hai| kA prayojana upasthita ho gayA hai| aba eka upAya batAtA huuN| 2328. gelaNNe asive vA, omoyariyAya rAyaduDhe y| Apa rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kaheM-yadi yaha stUpa ina bhikSuoM kA hai etehi nAsiyammI, saMdhemANIya deti gnnN|| to kala isa stUpa para lAla patAkA phaharAegI aura yadi yaha stUpa glAna ho jAne athavA glAna kI paricaryA karate rahane se, hamArA hogA to sapheda patAkA dikhegii| ve rAjA ke pAsa ge| aziva athavA avamaudarya-durbhikSa ke kAraNa, rAjA ke pradveSa ke sArI bAta khii| rAjA ne yaha ukti svIkAra kara lii| rAjA ne kAraNa vahAM se palAyana karane para-ina kAraNoM se yadi donoM pakSoM ko bAta batA dI aura stUpa kI rakSA ke lie apane 1-2-3. pUre kathAnaka ke lie dekheM-vyavahArabhASya, kathA pariziSTa /

Page #260
pAMcavAM uddezaka 221 vizvasta vyaktiyoM ko niyukta kara diyaa| devatA ne rAta hI rAta stUpa para sapheda patAkA phaharA dii| prabhAta meM sabhI ne stUpa para sapheda patAkA laharAte dekhii| saMgha jIta gyaa| 2332. evaM tAva paNaDhe, bhikkhussa gaNo na dijjate sutte| naTThasute mA hu gaNaM, harejja there ato suttN|| pUrvokta prakAra se prakalpAdhyayana sUtra praNaSTa-vismRta ho jAne para bhikSu ko gaNa nahIM diyA jaataa| yadi sthavira AcArya kA yaha sUtra naSTa ho jAtA hai-vismRta ho jAtA hai to nizcitarUpa se unase gaNa kA haraNa kara lenA caahie| isalie prastuta sUtra kA pravartana huA hai| 2333. sutte aNita lahugA, atthe aNita dhareti cugurugaa| sutteNa vAyaNA atthe, sohI to do v'nnunnnnaayaa| utsargataH yadi prakalpAdhyayana sUtrataH smRta nahIM hai aura yadi vaha gaNako dhAraNa karatA hai to use cAra laghuka kA aura arthataH vismRta hai to use cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jisako sUtra vismRta nahIM hai vaha vAcanA de sakatA hai aura jisako artha vismRta nahIM hai vaha prAyazcitta dekara dUsaroM kI zodhi kara sakatA hai| isalie sUtrataH aura arthataH prakalpAdhyayana se saMpanna muni hI gaNa ko dhAraNa karane ke lie anujJAta hai| 2334. avi ya viNA sutteNaM, vavahAre tU apaccao hoti| teNaM ubhayadharo U, gaNadhArI so annunnnnaato|| binA sUtra kA uccAraNa kie vyavahAra karane arthAt prAyazcitta dene para apratyaya hotA hai| isalie jo ubhayadharasUtrataH aura arthataH saMpanna hai, vahI gaNadhArI ke rUpa meM anujJAta 2336. ubhayadharammi u sIse, vijjaMte dhAraNA tu icchaae| mA paribhavanayaNaM vA, gacche va annicchmaannmmi|| ubhayadhara ziSya kI vidyamAnatA meM bhI yadi AcArya gaNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai yaha usakI apanI icchA hai| vaha socatA hai yadi maiM ziSya ko gaNa dUMgA to dUsare ziSya merA parAbhava kareMge athavA mujhe chor3akara gaccha lekara cale jAyeMge athavA yaha gaNa usa ubhayadhara muni ko gaNadhara ke rUpa meM nahIM caahtaa| isa sthiti meM usako gaNadhara pada dene para ve paribhava kareMge athavA anyatra gaccha meM cale jAeMge-isalie gaNa ko svayaM dhAraNa karatA hai| 2337. emeva bitiyasuttaM, kAraNiyaM sati bale na haaveti| jaM jattha u kitikamma, nihANasama omraainnie|| pUrvasUtra kI bhAMti yaha sUtra bhI kAraNika hai| jo muni prakalpAdhyayana kA punaH ujjvAlana kara rahA hai, vaha apane zakti ke hote vinaya kA apanayana na kre| nidhAna ke samAna sUtra aura artha kA ujjvAlana karatA huA muni avamaratnAdhika (athavA samaratnAdhika) ke prati jo kRtikarma karaNIya hotA hai, usakA paripAlana kare, usako chor3e nhiiN| 2338. suttammi ya caulahugA, atthammi ya cauguruMca gavveNaM / kitikammamakuvvaMto, pAvati therA sati blmmi| ujjvAlana karatA huA sthavira muni, zakti ke hone para bhI yadi kRtikarma nahIM karatA hai to sUtraviSayaka use cAra laghuka aura arthaviSayaka cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2339. uvayArahINamaphalaM, hoti nihANaM kareti vaa'nntthN| iti nijjarAe lAbho, na hoti vibbhaMgakalaho vaa|| jaise nidhAna kA upacArahIna khanana karane para vaha aphala athavA anarthakArI hotA hai, usI prakAra kRtikarma na karane para use nirjarA kA lAbha nahIM hotA tathA prAMtadevatA kupita hokara usake jJAna ko ajJAna-vibhaMga kara detA hai, athavA kalaha kA udbhava hotA hai| 2340. dUrattho vA pucchati, adhava nisejjAya sannisaNNo u| _accAsaNNaniviThThaTTite ya caubhaMga bodhvvo|| 2341. aMjalipaNAma'karaNaM, vippekkhaMte disa'ho uhmuhN| bhAsaMta aNuvautte, va hasaMte pucchamANo u|| 2335. asatI kaDajogI puNa, atthe etammi kappati dhre| juNNamahallo suttaM, na tarati pccujjyaareu| ubhayadhara ke abhAva meM jo kRtayogI (pahale ubhayadhara thA, paraMtu vartamAna meM nahIM hai) ho, use yadi prakalpAdhyayana ke artha kI smRti hai to use gaNa dhAraNa karanA kalpatA hai| jIrNa aura mahAn-isakI caturbhagI yaha hai-yahAM mahAn kA artha hai trunn| (1) jIrNa hai, mahAn nahIM (2) jIrNa nahIM, mahAn hai (3) jIrNa bhI aura mahAn bhI (4) na jIrNa, na mahAn / yaha cauthA vikalpa zUnya hai| zeSa tIna vikalpoM meM se koI bhI vismRta sUtra kA punaH ujjvAlana nahIM kara sakatA, usakA anusaMdhAna nahIM kara sktaa| 1. prastuta meM 'mahAn' kA artha hai-vaha taruNa jo vRddhatva meM pariNata ho gayA hai| 2. jaise choTe yA bar3e nidhAna kA utkhanana karane vAlA yadi ucita upacAra kA pAlana nahIM karatA hai to use aneka upadravoM (sAMpa, bicchu Adi ke) kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| isI prakAra jo samaratnAdhika aura avamaratnAdhika ke prati yathAyogya vinaya nahIM karatA, use nirjarA kA lAbha nahIM hotaa| .

Page #261
222 2342. etesu ya savvesu vi, sutte lahuo u atthe gurumAso / nAbhItovara lahugA, gururAmadho kAkaMDuNe // avinaya ke prakAra - dUrasthita hokara pUchatA hai, athavA niSadyA meM baiThA-baiThA pUchatA hai, (sunatA hai) atyAsanna baiTha kara sunatA hai| niviSTa - utthita kI caturbhaMgI yaha hai (1) niviSTa niviSTa ko pUchatA hai| (2) niviSTa utthita ko pUchatA hai / (3) utthita niviSTa ko pUchatA hai / (4) utthita utthita ko pUchatA hai| hAtha na jor3anA, praNAma na karanA, dizAoM ko dekhate hue pUchanA, adhomukha athavA Urdhvamukha kara sunanA, dUsaroM ke sAtha bAtacIta karate hue sunanA, anupayukta hokara sunanA, haMsate hue pUchanA - ina saba sthitiyoM meM sUtra ko sunane se prAyazcitta laghumAsa aura artha ko sunane se gurumAsa / sUtra ko sunate hue nAbhI ke Upara vAle zarIra bhAga meM khujalI karane para cAra laghuka kA prAyazcitta aura artha ko sunate hue kaMDUyana karane para cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| sUtrazravaNa ke samaya nAbhI ke nicale bhAga meM kaMDUyana karane para prAyazcitta hai cAra guruka-vaha cAhe tapa se guru ho athavA kAla se guru ho / 2343. tamhA vajjaMteNaM, ThANANetANi paMjalukkuDuNA / soyavva payatteNaM, kitikammaM vAvi kAyavvaM // isalie uparokta avinaya ke sthAnoM kA varjana karatA huA hAtha jor3akara utkaTuka Asana meM sthita hokara prayatnapUrvaka sUtraartha ko sunanA cAhie tathA kRtikarma bhI karanA caahie| 2344. teNa vi dhAretavvaM, pacchAvi ya uTThiteNa maMDalio / veDuTThanisaNNassa va, sAretavvaM havati bhUo // vyAkhyAnamaMDalI athavA sUtramaMDalI meM jo sunA use maMDalI ke uTha jAne para bhI zrotA ko dhAraNa karanA caahie| vaha dhAraNa karatA huA vahAM baiThA hai, khar3A hai athavA leTA hai to kvacit skhalita hone para vAcanAcArya ko cAhie ki ve use punaH smRti dilaaeN| 2345. aha se rogo hojjA, tAhe bhAsata egapAsammi / sannisaNNo tuyaTTo, va acchate Nuggahapavatto // yadi sthavira ke koI roga na ho to vyAkhyAnamaMDalI meM vAcanA karane vAle ke eka pArzva meM samyagrarUpa se niSaNNa athavA vizrAma karane kI mudrA meM anugraha se pravartita kI bhAMti baiThatA hai / 2346. therassa tassa kiM tU, eddeheNaM kilesakaraNeNa / bhaNati egattuvaogasaddhAjaNaNaM ca taruNANaM / / ziSya pUchatA hai ki usa sthavira ko itanA kleza karane kA prayojana kyA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM-jo sUtrArtha ke sAtha ekatvopayukta hotA hai usako sUtrArtha kA samyak parijJAna hotA hai tathA taruNa muniyoM meM usa sthiti ko dekhakara zraddhA utpanna hotI hai| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2347. so tu gaNI agaNI vA, aNubhAsaMtassa suNati pAsammi / na caeti juNNadeho, houM baddhAsaNo suciraM // vaha gaNI hai athavA agaNI- AcArya, upAdhyAya, gaNAvacchedaka, agraNI athavA sthAnaniyukta hai, vaha sUtra maMDalI meM vAcanA dene vAle ke eka pArzva meM sanniSaNNa hokara sunatA hai kyoMki vaha jIrNadaha hone ke kAraNa laMbe samaya taka baddhAsana hokara nahIM suna sakatA / 2348. thero ariho AloyaNAya, AyArakappio joggo / sA ya na hoti vivakkhe, neva sapakkhe agItesu // sthavira AlocanA dene ke lie arha hotA hai| jo AcAraprakalpadhArI hotA hai vahI AlocanA ke lie yogya hotA hai| vaha AlocanA na vipakSa ke lie hotI hai aura na sapakSa ke lie hotI hai, vaha agItArtha ke lie hotI hai| (zramaNI zramaNa ke lie vipakSa hai aura zramaNa zramaNI ke lie vipakSa hai| zramaNI zramaNI ke lie sapakSa aura zramaNa zramaNa ke lie sapakSa hai / ) 2349. saMbhoga tti bhaNite, saMbhogo chavviho u AdIe / bhedappabhedato vi ya, Negavidho hoti nAyavvo / sAMbhogika (sAMbhojika) kI bAta jo sUtra meM kahI hai, usa saMbhoja ke prathamataH chaha prakAra haiN| bheda-prabheda se use aneka prakAra kA jAnanA caahie| 2350. oha abhiggaha dANaggahaNe aNupAlaNAya uvavAte / saMvAsammi ya chaTTho, saMbhogavidhI muNeyavvo / oghasaMbhoga, abhigrahasaMbhoga, dAnagrahaNasaMbhoga, anupAlanAsaMbhoga aura upapAtasaMbhoga / chaThA prakAra hai-saMvAsasaMbhoga | 2351. ogho puNa bArasahA, uvadhImAdI kameNa bodhavvo / kAtavva parUvaNayA, etesiM ANupuvvI // oghasaMbhoga ke bAraha prakAra haiM / upadhi Adi ke krama se unako jAnanA cAhie aura unakI kramazaH prarUpaNA karanI caahie| 2352. uvahi- suta bhattapANe, dAvaNA ya nikAe ya, 2353. kIkammassa ya karaNe, aMjalipaggahe tti y| abbhuTThANe tti yAvare // veyAvaccakaraNe ti ya / samosaraNa sannisejjA, kadhAe ya pabaMdhaNA // oghasaMbhoga ke bAraha prakAra ye haiM-upadhi, zruta, bhaktapAna, aMjali pragraha, dApanA, nikAca, abhyutthAna, kRtikarmakaraNa, vaiyAvRttyakaraNa, samavasaraNa, sanniSadyA tathA kathAprabaMdhana /

Page #262
pAMcavAM uddezaka 223 hai| 2354. uvahissa ya chabbhedA, uggm-uppaaynnesnnaasuddho| kI velA meM pUchA jAne lagA, kauna kaisA hai? parikammaNa-pariharaNA, saMjogo chaTThao hoti|| (ga) eka gAMva meM bar3A govarga thaa| vaha bImArI kI capeTa meM upadhisaMbhoga ke chaha prakAra haiM-udgamazuddha, utpAdanazuddha, A gyaa| aba koI vyakti gAyeM lAtA to pUchA jAtA-ye gAyeM eSaNAzuddha, parikarmaNAsaMbhoga, pariharaNAsaMbhoga tathA chaThA hai kisa gAMva se lAe ho? ye kisa govarga kI haiM ? sNyogsNbhog| (isI prakAra sAMbhojavidhi vinaSTa ho jAne para saMbhojika kI 2355. evaM jadhA nisIdhe paMcamauddesae smkkhaato|| parIkSA kI jAne lgii| ___ saMbhogavidhI savvo, tagheva iha I pi vttvvo|| 2359. sAdhammiya vaidhammiya nigharisabhANe tadheva kUve y| isa prakAra nizItha sUtra ke pAMcaveM uddezaka meM samAkhyAta gAvI pukkhariNIyA, nIellaga sevgaagmnne|| sArI saMbhogavidhi yahAM usI prakAra vaktavya hai| sAdharmika aura vaidharmika kI parIkSA kara tadanaMtara saMbhoja 2356. agaDe bhAuya tila-taMdule, sthApita kiyA jAtA hai| jaise svarNa kI parIkSA kaSopala para kI va sarakkhe ya goNi asive y| jAtI hai vaise hI ajJAtazIla muni kI parIkSA usake bhAjana (tathA aviNaDhe saMbhoge, upakaraNa) se kI jAtI hai| jisa prakAra kUpa, govarga, puSkariNI savve saMbhoiyA aasii|| tathA do sevaka sage bhAIyoM ke gamanAgamana kI parIkSA kI jAne pUrvakAla meM saMbhoja kI avinaSTa sthiti meM sabhI muni lagI, vaise hI muni kI parIkSA kara saMbhoja-visaMbhoja kiyA jAtA sAMbhojika the| phira kAladoSa se sAMbhojika, asAMbhojika kA vibhAga huaa| isake chaha dRSTAMta haiM-1. avaTa (kUpa) 2. do bhAI 2360. etesiM katareNaM, saMbhogeNaM tu hoti sNbhogii| 3. tila 4. taMdula 5. sarajaska 6. govarga, ashiv| samaNANaM samaNIo, bhaNNati aNupAlaNAe u|| 2357. AgaMtu taduttheNa va, doseNa viNaTTha kUve to pucchaa| ina uparokta kathita saMbhojoM meM se kitane saMbhojoM se kau ANIyaM udagaM, aviNadve nAsi sA pucchaa| zramaNiyAM-zramaNoM ke saMbhojiniyAM hotI haiM ? AcArya kahate (eka gAMva meM mIThe pAnI ke aneka kUpa the|) AgaMtuka doSoM haiM-anupAlanA saMbhoja se ve saMbhojiniyAM hotI haiN| se athavA una kUpoM ke doSoM se ve kUpa vinaSTa ho gae-unakA pAnI pIne yogya nahIM rhaa| aba usa gAMva meM anyatra se pAnI lAte samaya 2361. AloyaNA sapakkhe, parapakkhe cauguruM ca aannaadii| bhinnakadhAdi virAdhaNa, daTThaNa va bhaavsNbNdho|| pUchA jAne lagA-pAnI kahAM se lAe ho? jaba taka kUpa avinaSTa the AlocanA sapakSa se hotI hai| nigraMtha nigraMtha se aura nigraMthI taba taka yaha pRcchA nahIM hotI thii| (isa dRSTAMta kA upanaya yaha nipaeNthI se AlocanA le| parapakSa se AlocanA karane para-nigraMtha hai-jaba taka saMbhoja vinaSTa nahIM huA thA taba sAMbhojika kI parIkSA nahIM hotI thii| jaba kucha muni cAritra se bhraSTa ho gae, nigraMthI se aura nigraMthI nipa~tha se cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta zithila ho gae, taba yaha parIkSA hone lgii|) AtA hai tathA AjJA virAdhAnA Adi kA doSa bhI hotA hai| 2358. bhoikula sevi bhAuga, dussIlege tu jo tato pucchaa| 'bhinnakathA Adi'-cauthevrata ke aticAra kI AlocanA karatI huI emeva sesaesu vi, hoti vibhAsA tilAdIsu // zramaNI ke 'bhinnakathA' Adi kA doSa hotA hai| isase zIla do bhAI bhojikakula (rAjakula) meM sevaka the| rAjakula meM virAdhanA bhI ho sakatI hai| zramaNa zramaNI ke aura zramaNI zramaNa unakA saMcaraNa abAdhita thaa| eka bhAI duHzIla ho gyaa| aba ke mukhavikAra se bhAva ko jAnakara unameM paraspara saMbaMdha ho pUchA jAne lagA-kauna aMtaHpura meM jAtA hai ? isI prakAra tila sakatA hai| Adi ke zeSa dRSTAMtoM ko jAnanA caahie| 2362. mUlaguNesu cautthe, vigaDijjaMte virAdhaNA hojjaa| (ka) nagara kI dukAnoM para acche tila aura acche cAvala Nicchakka diTThimuharAgato ya bhAvaM vijaannNti|| milate the| kAlAMtara meM vaNik ke mana meM kapaTa utpanna huaa| usane mUlaguNoM meM caturtha mUlaguNa ke aticAra kI AlocanA se kharAba tila aura kharAba cAvala becane zurU kie| aba pUchA jAne zIla kI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| zramaNI nicchakka-dhRSTa hokara lagA, tila kaise haiM ? cAvala kaise haiM ? abrahma kI yAcanA kara sakatI hai athavA dRSTirAga aura mukharAga se (kha) eka nagara kI eka dizA meM aneka maMdira the| sabameM para kA abhiprAya jAna lene para saMbaMdha ghaTita ho sakatA hai| bhikSu rahate the| ve saba suzIla the| loga unakI pUjA karate the| 2363. appaccaya nibbhayayA,pellaNayA jaI pagAsaNe dosaa| kAlAMtara meM kucheka maMdira ke bhikSu duHzIla ho ge| aba nimaMtraNa vatiNI vi hoti gammA, niyae dose pgaaseNtii||

Page #263
224 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2364. vaMdata vA uDhe vA, gaccho tadha lahusagatta aannynne| (ataHzramaNoM ke samakSa hI AlocanA karanI caahie|) vigaDeMta paMjaliuDaM, daTThaNuDDAha kuviyaM tuu|| 2369. asatI kaDajogI puNa, mottUNaM saMkitAI tthaannaaii| vipakSa se AlocanA lene para ye doSa bhI hote AiNNe dhuvakammiya, taruNI therassa ditttthipdhe|| haiM-avizvAsa, nirbhayatA, prAyazcitta kI preraNA-jaise yadi AcArya AryarakSita ke kAla meM bhI zramaNiyAM mUlanigraMthI mahat prAyazcitta detI hai to vaha nigraMtha kahatA hai-isakA guNAparAdha kI AlocanA zramaNiyoM ke pAsa karatI thiiN| unake itanA prAyazcitta nahIM AtA, itanA mAtra AtA hai| ye doSa nigraMtha abhAva meM kRtayogI-chedagraMthadhara sthavira ke samakSa zaMkita sthAnoM meM nigraMthI se AlocanA lene para hote haiN| nigraMthI nigraMtha ke pAsa kA varjana karatI huI ucita pradeza meM zramaNI AcIrNa aparAdha kI apane doSa prakAzita karatI huI gamya ho jAtI hai-nigraMtha kahatA AlocanA karatI hai| dhruvakarmika dRSTipatha meM ho, dIkha rahA ho to hai-tuma bhI mere sAtha yaha doSa sevana karo, phira prAyazcitta (yavanikA se aMtarita hokara) taruNI zramaNI sthavira ke pAsa, deNge.....| (sthavirA zramaNI sthavira ke pAsa, sthavirA taruNa ke pAsa, taruNI vaMdanA karate hue, uThate hue, jAte hue, apanA tuccha doSa taruNa ke pAsa) AlocanA kara sakatI hai| batalAte hue, AlocanA karate hue, hAtha jor3ate hue sAdhviyoM ko 2370. suNNaghara deulujjANa-raNNa pcchnnnnuvssyssNto| dekhakara loga uDDAha karate haiM, .....? eya vivajje ThAyaMti, tiNNi cauro'havA pNc|| 2365. to jAva ajjarakkhita, AgamavavahArato viyaannenaa| zaMkita sthAna ye haiM-zUnyagRha, devakula, udyAna, araNya, na bhavissati doso ttI, to vAyaMtI u chedsutN| pracchannasthAna, upAzraya kA aNtr| ina sthAnoM ko chor3akara ' AcArya AryarakSita taka AgamavyavahArI the| Agama- AlocanA ke nimitta tIna, cAra athavA pAMca muni rahate haiN| vyavahAra se yaha jAnakara ki zramaNiyoM ko chedasUtra kI vAcanA dene 2371. therataruNesu bhaMgA, cauro savvattha parihare diddiN| meM koI doSa nahIM hai, ve chedasUtra kI vAcanA bhI dete the| doNhaM puNa taruNANaM, there therI ya pccursiN|| 2366. AreNAgamarahiyA, mA viddAhiMti to na vaaeNti| sthavira-taruNa saMbaMdhI cAra bhaMga pahale (69 meM) kahe jA teNa kadhaM kuvvaMtaM, sodhiM tu ayaannmaanniio|| cuke haiN| una saba meM yavanikA kA avakAza na ho to dRSTi kA usake pazcAt AgamavyavahArI nahIM rhe| unhoMne avazya parihAra kre| (zramaNI bhUmigata dRSTi rakhakara AcolanA socA-chedasUtra ke adhyayana se nigraMthIyAM vinaSTa na hoM, isalie kre|) yadi donoM taruNa hoM to sthavira tathA sthavirA ye do pratyurasa unako chedasUtra kI vAcanA nahIM dI jaatii| yahAM prazna hotA hai ki arthAt pratyAsanna sahAyaka die jAte hai (isa prakAra isa cauthe bhaMga zruta ke adhyayana ke abhAva meM, usako nahIM jAnatI huI zramaNiyAM meM cAra ho jAte haiN|) prAyazcitta-zodhI kaise karatI haiM? 2372. thero puNa asahAyo, niggaMthI theriyA vi sshaayaa| 2367. to jAva ajjarakkhiya,saTThANa pagAsayaMsu vtinniio| sarisavayaM ca vivajje, asatI paMcama pahuM kujjaa| asatIya vivakkhammi vi, emeva ya hoti samaNA vi // tIsare bhaMga meM sthavira asahAyaka ho kiMtu taruNI zramaNI AcArya AryarakSita ke samaya taka zramaNiyAM svasthAna- ko sahAyaka ke rUpa meM eka sthavirA dI jAtI hai| dUsare bhaMga meM svapakSa meM AlocanA prakAzita karatI thiiN| svapakSa ke abhAva meM nigraMthI sthavirA ko bhI sasahAyA karanI caahie| AlocanArha vipakSa arthAt zramaNoM ke samakSa AlocanA karatI thiiN| isI prakAra taruNa muni ke pAsa sahAyaka ho yA na ho, koI doSa nahIM hai| sadRza zramaNa bhI svapakSa meM AlocanA karate the| svapakSa ke abhAva meM vayavAloM ko sahAyaka banAne kA varjana kre| yadi yaha saMbhava na ho vipakSa arthAt zramaNiyoM se bhI AlocanA grahaNa karate the| to sadRzavaya ko bhI sahAyaka banAyA jA sakatA hai| prathama aura 2368. mehuNavajjaM AreNa, kei samaNesu tA pgaaseNti| cauthe bhaMga meM (paTu) kSullaka athavA kSullakI ko pAMcaveM rUpa meM taM tu na jujjati jamhA, lahusagadosA sapakkhe vi|| deN| AcArya AryarakSita ke pazcAt zramaNiyAM zramaNoM ke pAsa 2373. IsiM oNA uddhaTThiyA u AloyaNA vivkkhmmi| maithunasaMbaMdhI aticAroM ko chor3akara zeSa aticAroM kI AlocanA saripakkhe ukkuDuo, paMjaliviTTho vnnunnnnaato|| karatI thiiN| zramaNiyAM maithunasaMbaMdhI aticAra kI AlocanA vipakSa meM arthAt zramaNa ke pAsa zramaNI AlocanA kare to zramaNiyoM se hI karatI thiiN| yaha kucheka AcAryoM kA abhimata hai| vaha khar3I-khar3I kucha avanata hokara AlocanA kre| sapakSa meM yaha upayukta nahIM hai, kyoMki apanA tuccha doSa svapakSa ke samakSa arthAt zramaNa zramaNa ke pAsa AlocanA kare to vaha utkaTuka abhivyakta karane para svapakSa unakA paribhava kara sakatA hai| Asana meM hAtha jor3akara AlocanA kre| yadi vaha vyAdhi se

Page #264
1 pAMcavAM uddezaka pIr3ita ho to anujJA lekara niSadyA meM baiThakara AlocanA kara sakatA hai| 2374. diTThIya hoMti gurugA, savikArA osara tti sA bhaNitA / tassa vivahita rAge, tigiccha jataNAya kAtavvA // yadi zramaNa-zramaNI savikAra dRSTi se dekhate haiM to cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| suMdara zramaNI ko dekhakara AlocanAcArya use kahe-calI jAo aura vaha vahAM se calI jAtI hai, phira bhI yadi AlocanAcArya kA usake prati rAgabhAva vivarddhita ho to usakI yatanApUrvaka cikitsA karatI caahie| 2375. aNNehi pagArehi, jAhe niyatteu so na tIrati u / ghettUNAbharaNAI, tigiccha jataNAya kAtavvA // yadi vaha anya prakAra se usa rAgabhAva ko nivartita na kara sake to usa zramaNI ke AbharaNa-vastroM ko lekara yatanApUrvaka cikitsA karanI caahie| 2376. jArisisicaehi ThiyA, tArisaehiM tamassaNI vriyaa| saMbhali viNoyaketaNa, vilevaNaM cihuragaMDehiM // jina vastroM meM vaha zramaNI prAvRta thI, unhIM vastroM meM eka taruNa muni ko prAvRta kare aura aMdherI rAta meM eka nirjana sthAna meM biThAkara eka saMbhalI- dUtI ko bhejakara ketana - saMketa diyA jAtA hai| vaha vAcanAcArya vahAM AtA hai aura strIvezadhAriNI ke gaMDasthala tathA kezoM ke sAtha vilapana-krIDana karatA haiN| 2377. adhavA vi siddhaputtiM, puvvaM gamiUNa tIya sicaehiM / Avariya kAliyAe, suNNAgArAdi saMmelo // athavA siddhaputrI se pahale milakara usa zramaNI jaise vastra pahanAkara kAlarAtri meM zUnyagRha Adi meM usa muni ke sAtha saMgama karAyA jAtA hai| 2378. gItatthA kayakaraNA, poDhA pariNAmiyA ya gaMbhIrA / ciradikkhiyA ya vuDDA, jatINa AloyaNA joggA / / AlocanArha kauna ? jo gItArtha hai, kRtakaraNa-aneka bAra AlocanA meM sahAyaka banA ho, praur3ha tathA pAriNAmika hai, gaMbhIra hai, ciradIkSita hai, zruta aura paryAya se vRddha hai - isa prakAra ke vyakti muniyoM (tathA sAdhviyoM) ko AlocanA dene ke lie yogya hote haiN| 2379. AloyaNAya dosA, veyAvacce vi hoMti te ceva / navaraM puNa nANattaM, bitiyapade hoti kAyavvaM // vipakSa se AlocanA karane meM jo doSa haiM ve hI doSa vaiyAvRttya karane meM haiN| jo nAnAtva hai vaha dvitIyapada - apavAda meM karaNIya hotA hai| 225 sabhAvANulomabhuMjehiM / kaDhaNayiyANa va maNaM, vaMkaMta'cireNa kaitaviyA // 2380. uDubhayamANasuhehiM, deha pratyeka Rtu meM jinakA sevana sukhadAyI hotA hai aura jinake deha kA svabhAva arthAt svarUpa anuloma hai arthAt sabhI iMdriyAM pUrNa jAgRta haiM, aisI saMyatiyAM muni ke vaiyAvRttya meM vyApRta haiM tathA unake dvArA lAe gae AhAra kA zramaNa upabhoga karate haiM, una kaThora hRdayavAle zramaNoM kA bhI mana zIghra hI bAdhita ho jAtA hai| kyoMki striyAM kapaTapaTu hotI haiN| 2381. jaha caiva ya bitiyapade, dalaMti AloyaNaM tu jataNAe / emeva ya bitiyapade, veyAvaccaM tu aNNoNe // jaise dvitIyapada - apavAda pada meM vipakSa meM bhI yatanA se zramaNiyAM zramaNoM se AlocanA prApta karatI haiM, isI prakAra apavAda pada meM paraspara vaiyAvRttya bhI kara sakatI haiN| 2382. bhikkhU mayaNacchevaga, etehi gaNo u hojja AvaNNo / vAyaparAio vA se, saMkhaDikaraNaM ca vitthiNNaM // koI bhikSUpAsaka (bauddha) viSamizrita AhAra de de athavA madanakodravakrUra de de athavA chevarA-mAri kA prakopa ho jAe-ina kAraNoM se gaNa Apadgrasta ho jAtA hai / athavA vAda meM parAjita hokara koI dviSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha Akara kahatA hai-maiMne sAdhuoM ke lie atyadhika paramAnna kA bhojana upaskRta kiyaa| (vyAkhyA. Age) 2383. kaitavadhammakadhAe, AuTTo beti bhikkhugANaTThA / paramaNNamuvakkhaDiyaM, mA jAtu asaMjayamuhAI // 2384. taM kuNaha'NuggahaM me, sAhUjoggeNa esaNijjeNa / paDilAbhaNAviseNaM, paDitA paDitI ya savvesiM // dharmakathA ko sunakara koi prabhAvita hone kA bahAnA banAkara kapaTapUrvaka kahatA hai-bhaMte! maiMne (bauddha) bhikSuoM ke lie prabhUta paramAnna upaskRta karavAyA hai| vaha bhojana asaMyatoM ke mukha meM na jAe, isalie Apa mere para anugraha kareM aura sAdhuyogya eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa kreN| usane vaha viSamizrita bhojana sAdhuoM ko diyaa| sAdhuoM ne use khaayaa| sabhI kI patiti - mRtyu ho gaI arthAt sabhI rogagrasta ho ge| 2385. AyaMbila khamagA'sati, ladvANa caraMtaeNa u viseNa / bitiyapade jataNAe, kuNamANi imA tu niddosA | (aisI sthita meM vahAM ) AcAmla ( AcAmla karane vAle ?) athavA kSapaka (tapasvI) ke abhAva meM usa saMcariSNu viSa se grasta sAdhuoM kI apavAda pada meM yatanApUrvaka vaiyAvRttya karane vAlI ye sAdhviyAM nirdoSa hotI haiM 2386. saMbaMdhiNi gItatthA, vavasAyi thiratteNa ya katakaraNA / cirapavvaiyA ya bahussutA parINAmiyA jAva // www.jainejibrary.org

Page #265
226 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2387. gaMbhIrA maddavitA, mitavAdI appakouhallA y| thA, saMgrahaNa kiyA thaa|) sAdhu gilANagaM khalu, paDijaggati erisI ajjaa|| 2394. paDisiddhamaNuNNAtaM, veyAvaccaM imaM khalu dupkkhe| saMbaMdhinI, gItArthA, vyavasAyinI, sthira, kRtakaraNa, sA ceva ya samaNuNNA, ihaM pi kappesu naannttN|| cirapravrajita, bahuzruta, pAriNAmika, gaMbhIra, mRdutApeta, mitavAdI, pUrvasUtra meM vipakSa-vaiyAvRttya kA pratiSedha hai| prastuta sUtra meM alpakutUhala-ina guNoM se yukta sAdhvI glAna sAdhu kI vaiyAvRttya dvipakSa vaiyAvRttya kI anujJA hai| usI vaiyAvRttya kI samanujJA hai| kara sakatI hai| kevala kalpa saMbaMdhI nAnAtva hai| 2388. vavasAyI kAyavve, thirA u jA saMjamammi hoti dddhaa| 2395.atyeNa va AgAda, bhaNitaM ihamavi ya hoti aagaaddhN| katakaraNa jIya bahuso, veyAvaccA kayA kuslaa|| ahavA atippasattaM, teNa nivAreti jinnkppe|| jo karttavya ke prati vyavasAyinI hai-tatpara hai, jo saMyama meM pUrvasUtra ke artha meM AgAda kI bAta kahI hai| yahAM bhI dRr3ha hai vaha sthira hotI hai tathA jo aneka bAra vaiyAvRttya kara cukI AgAr3ha prayojana meM vaiyAvRttyakaraNa kI bAta hai| athavA hai, vaha kRtakaraNa kuzala hai| vaiyAvRttyakaraNa atiprasakta hai-paraspara prItijanaka hai, isalie 2389. cirapavvaiyasamANaM, tiNhuvari bahussuyA pkppdhrii| jinakalpa meM usakA nivAraNa hai| pariNAmiya pariNAmaM, sA jANati poggalANaM tu|| 2396. suttammi kaDDiyammI, voccastha kareMta caugurU hoti| jo cirapravajita arthAt jisakA saMyama-paryAya tIna varSoM se ANAdiNo ya dosA, virAdhaNA jA bhaNitapuvvaM / / adhika hai, jo bahuzruta arthAt prakalpa kI dhAraka hai tathA jo sUtra kA karSita-uccAraNa karane para yaha saMbaMdha hai| zramaNa pAriNAmika hai-pudgaloM kI vibhinna pariNatiyoM se avagata hai| zramaNa kI tathA zramaNI zramaNI kI vaiyAvRttya kare aura yadi 2390. kAuM na uttuNaI, gaMbhIrA maddaviyA avimhiyaa| viparyAsa karate haiM to usakA prAyazcitta hai caturguruka tathA AjJA, kajje parimiyabhAsI, miyavAdI hoi ajjA u|| anavasthA Adi doSa tathA pUrva vaiyAvRttyasUtra meM kathita zIla2391. kakkhaMte gujjhAdI, na nirikkhe appakouhallA y| virAdhanA, vaha yahAM bhI draSTavya hai| erisaguNasaMpannA, sAhUkaraNe bhave joggaa| 2397. saMbaMdho darisijjati,ussutto khala na vijjate attho| jo gaMbhIra hai-vaiyAvRttya kara garvabuddhi se usakA prakAzana uccArita chiNNapade, viggahate ceva attho u|| nahIM karatI, jo mardavinI hai-vismApita nahIM hotI, jo prayojana sUtra kA uccAraNa-yaha anaMtara sUtroM meM saMbaMdha pradarzita hone para bhI parimitabhASiNI-mitavAdinI hotI hai, jo kakSAMtara, karatA hai| saMbaMdha artha se hotA hai, varNa se nhiiN| artha sUtrarahita guhyapradeza Adi kA avalokana nahIM karatI arthAt alpakutUhala nahIM hotaa| uccArita sUtra kA padaccheda karanA caahie| jo pada hotI hai-ina guNoM se sampanna sAdhvI sAdhuoM kA vaiyAvRttya karane vigrahayogya hoM unakA vigraha karanA caahie| vigraha ke pazcAt sUtra ke lie yogya hotI hai| se artha kI vyAkhyA karanI caahie| 2392. paDipucchiUNa vejje,dullabhadavvammi hoti jataNA u| visaghAI khalu kaNagaM, nidhi joNIpAhuDe sddddhe|| 2398. akkhevo puNa kIrati, vaidya ko pUchakara, yadi durlabha dravya kA prayojana ho to usakI katthati'kkheva viNA vi tssiddhii| prApti kI yaha yatanA hai| svarNa viSaghAtI hotA hai| yadi svarNa kA jattha avAyanidarisaNa, prayojana ho to pahale use nidhi ke khanana se prApta kre| yadi vaha eseva u hoti akkhevo| jJAna na ho to yoniprAbhRta graMtha meM ukta vidhi se usakA utpAdana kahIM AkSepa kiyA jAtA hai| kahIM AkSepa ke binA bhI kre| yadi vaha bhI na ho to zrAvakoM se yAcanA kara svarNa prApta kre| usakI siddhi ho jAtI hai| jahAM apAya kA nidarzana hotA hai, vahIM 2393. asatIe aNNaliMgaM, taM pi jataNAya hoti kaayvvN| AkSepa hotA hai| (kyoki vaha AkSepa kA hetu hai|) - gahaNe paNNavaNe vA, AgADhe haMsamAdI vi|| 2399. kiM kAraNaM na kappati, akkhevo dosadarisaNaM siddhii| svarNa dene vAle zrAvakoM ke abhAva meM sAdhvI svayaM grahaNa loge vede samae, viruddhasevAdayo nnaataa| karane athavA prajJApanA karane ke lie anya pUjita liMga (veza) ko kyA kAraNa hai ki vipakSa meM vaiyAvRttya nahIM kalpatA-yaha yatanApUrvaka dhAraNa kre| usase bhI yadi svarNa kI prApti ne ho to AkSepa hai| vipakSa meM vaiyAvRttya ke doSadarzana kI siddhi-prasiddhi yaMtramaya haMsa Adi kA nirmANa kara usakI prApti kre| (jaise- hai| laukika, vaidika aura saiddhAMtika-inameM viruddha sevA ke doSa vardhakI kokkAsa ne yaMtramaya kApotoM se zAli kA utpAdana kiyA jJAta haiN|

Page #266
pAMcavAM uddezaka 227 2400. tamhA sapakkhakaraNe, pariharitA puvvavaNNitA dosaa|| sajjita ho ge| vaha rAjA saMgrAma kA pAra pA gayA, jIta gyaa| __ kappe chaTThaddese, taha ceva ihaM pi dtttthvvaa|| pratipakSI senA viparyasta ho gaI, hAra gii| isalie sapakSa vaiyAvRttya karane meM jo pUrvavarNita doSa haiM 2407. emevAsaNapejjAiM, khajjalejjhANi jesi u| unakA kalpAdhyayana ke chaThe uddezaka meM parihAra kiyA gayA hai| bhesajjAiM sahINAI, pAragA te smaahie| yahAM bhI vaise hI jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra jina AcAryoM ke bhaiSaja-azana, pAna, khAdya 2401. coetI parakaraNaM, necchAmo. dosprihrnnhetuN| aura svAdya svAdhIna hote haiM ve gaccha tathA sva-samAdhi ke pAraga kiM puNa bhesajjagaNo, ghettavva gilaannrkkhtttthaa|| hote haiN| (jo inakA saMgraha nahIM karate ve samAdhi ke apAraga hote ziSya prazna karatA hai-kevala doSoM kA parihAra karane ke haiM) nimitta se parapakSa kA vaiyAvRttya karanA nahIM caahte| to phira glAna 2408. adhavA rAyA duvidho Atabhisitto parAbhisitto y| kI rakSA ke lie auSadhasamUha kA grahaNa kyoM? Atabhisitto bharaho, tassa u putto pareNaM tu|| 2402. puvvaM tu agahitehiM dUrAto osahAi aanniNti| athavA rAjA do prakAra hote haiM-AtmAbhiSikta aura tAvatto u gilANo, dirseto dNddiyaadiihiN|| praabhissikt| rAjA bharata AtmAbhiSikta thA aura usakA putra pahale yadi auSadhasamUha kA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to AdityayazA praabhissikt| AryA jaba taka dUra se auSadha nahIM le AtI taba taka glAna ke 2409. balavAhaNakosA yA, buddhI umpttiyaaiyaa| AgAr3ha Adi paritApanA ho sakatI hai| yahAM daMDika Adi kA sAdhago ubhayoveto, sesA tiNNi asaadhgaa|| dRSTAMta hai rAjA viSayaka cAra bhaMga hote haiM2403. uvaTTitammi saMgAme, raNo blsmaagmo| 1. eka rAjA bala, vAhana aura koza se samagra hotA hai, ego vejjottha vAretI, na tubbhe juddhkoviyaa|| buddhi se nhiiN| 2404. gheppaMtu osadhAI, vaNapaTTA makkhaNANi vivihaanni| 2. eka rAjA bala Adi se samagra nahIM hotA, buddhi se so beta'maMgalAI, mA kuNaha aNAgataM cev|| samagra hotA hai| saMgrAma upasthita hone para donoM rAjAoM kI senA kA par3Ava 3. eka rAjA bala Adi se bhI samagra hotA hai aura buddhi se huaa| eka ora ke rAjA ke pAsa vaidya Ae aura senA ke sAtha bhI samagra hotA hai| unheM le jAne kA Agraha kiyaa| rAjA ne unakA niSedha karate hue 4. eka rAjA na bala Adi se samagra hotA hai aura na buddhi kahA-tuma yuddhakovida-yuddhakalA ke ajAnakAra ho| vaidya bole- se|| hama yuddhakovida nahIM haiM kiMtu hamArA upayoga hai| Apa apane sAtha uparyukta cAra bhaMgoM meM tIsarA bhaMga arthAt jo rAjA bala, aneka prakAra ke auSadha leN| vraNapaTTa tathA vividhaprakAra ke vAhana aura koza Adi se samRddha aura autpattikI Adi buddhi se mrakSaNa-marahama Adi leN| ye saba ghAyala sainikoM ke kAma meM sampanna hotA hai vaha rAjya kA sAdhaka hotA hai| zeSa tIna bhaMga vAle aaeNge| yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA-Apa anAgata amaMgala kI rAjA rAjya ke sAdhaka nahIM hote| bAta kahakara amaMgala na kreN| Apa cale jaaeN| 2410. balavAhaNatthahINo, buddhIhINo na rakkhate rjjN| 2405. kiM ghettavvaM raNe joggaM, pucchittA itareNa te| iya suttatthavihINo, osahahINo u gacchaM. tu|| bhaNaMti vaNatillAI, ghatadavvosahANi y|| jo rAjA senA, vAhana aura koSa tathA buddhi se hIna hotA hai, dUsare rAjA ne apane vaidyoM se pUchA-saMgrAma ke yogya hameM vaha rAjya kI rakSA nahIM kara paataa| isI prakAra jo AcArya sUtra sAtha meM kyA-kyA lenA hai? vaidyoM ne taba vraNarohaNa ke lie aura artha se vihIna tathA auSadhahIna hotA hai, vaha gaccha kI rakSA upayogI taila, atijIrNa ghRta, dravyauSadha Adi ke lie khaa| nahIM kara sktaa| rAjA ne sAre padArtha le lie| 2411. AyaparAbhisitteNaM, tamhA AyarieNa u| 2406. bhaggasivvita saMsittA, vaNA vejjehi jassa u| osadhamAdINi cao, kAtavvo codae sisso|| so pArago u saMgAme, paDivakkho vivjjte|| ziSya kahatA hai-isalie AtmAbhiSikta tathA parAbhiSikta jisa rAjA ke yoddhA prahAra se pIr3ita hue tathA jo bANoM AcArya ko cAhie ki ve auSadha Adi kA saMgrahaNa kre| Adi se vaNita hue, vaidyoM ne unake ghAvoM ko sIkara tathA prahAroM 2412. sIseNAbhihite evaM, beti Ayario tto| ko auSadhi se ThIka kara diyaa| ve sabhI yoddhA yuddha ke lie punaH vadato gurugA tubbhaM, ANAdIyA viraadhnnaa||

Page #267
228 ziSya ke isa prakAra kahane para AcArya kahate haiM - isa prakAra kahane para tumako cAra guruka kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAdi doSa tathA sUtra kI virAdhanA kA bhAgI honA par3atA hai| 2413. divaMtasarisa kAuM, appANa paraM ca kei nAsaMti / osadhamAdInicao, kAtavva jadheva rAINaM // kucheka vyakti dRSTAMta ke sadRza svayaM ko tathA para ko banAkara naSTa ho jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, rAjA kI bhAMti auSadha Adi kA saMcaya karanA caahie| 2414. kosakoTThAradArANi, padAtimAdiyaM balaM / evaM maNuyapAlANaM, kiNNu tujjhaM piroyati / / AcArya kahate haiM - koza, koSThAgAra, aMtaHpura, padAti Adi senA- ye sAre prajApAlaka rAjA ke hote haiN| he ziSya ! ye tujhe bhI rucikara lagate haiN| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2420. paDisiddhA sannihI jehiM, puvvAyariehi te vi tu / aNNANI u katA evaM aNavatthApasaMgato // jina pUrvAcAryoM ne sannidhi kA pratiSedha kiyA hai, unako bhI tumane (apane kathana se) ajJAnI banA ddaalaa| auSadhisaMcaya ke anavasthAprasaMga se anya muni anyAnya vastuoM kI bhI sannidhi karane lgeNge| 2421. vaMtaM nisevitaM hoti, geNhaMtA saMcayaM puNo / micchattaM na jadhAvAdI, tadhAkArI bhavaMti u // saMcaya kI vRtti kA punaH saMgrahaNa karane para vAMta kA nisevana kie jaisA hotA hai tathA 'yathAvAdI tathAkArI' na hone para mithyAtva kA prasaMga AtA hai| 2422. ete anne ya jamhA u, dosA hoMti savittharA / tamhA osadhamAdINaM, saMcayaM tu na kuvvae / jisase ye tathA anya vistRta doSa hote haiM, isalie muni auSadha Adi kA saMcaya na kre| 2415. jo vi osahamAdINaM, nicao so vi akkhamo / na saMcaye suhaM atthi, ihaloe parattha ya / / jo auSadha Adi kA saMcaya hai vaha bhI sukha dene meM akSama hotA hai / ihaloka aura paraloka meM saMcaya se sukha nahIM hotA / 2416. Adisutassa virodho, samaNaciyattA gihINa aNukaMpA / puvvAyariya'nnANI, aNavatthA vaMta micchattaM // Adi sUtra (dazavaikAlika) se isa kathana kA virodha hai| zramaNatyakta ho jAte haiN| gRhasthoM kI anukaMpA / pUrvAcArya, ajJAnI, anavasthA, vAMta kA sevana, mithyAtva - (isakI vyAkhyA agale zlokoM meN|) 2417. jaM vuttamasaNapANaM, khAimaM sAimaM tathA / saMcayaM tu na kuvvejjA, eyaM dANi virodhitaM // aisA kahA gayA hai ki azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA saMcaya nahIM kare - yaha tumhAre kathana se viruddha hai| 2418. pariggahe nijujjaMtA, paricattA tu saMjatA / bhArAdimAdiyA dosA, pehA pehakatAdi ya // jo saMyata parigraha meM niyojita hote haiM-ve parityaktazrAmaNya se parityakta ho jAte haiN| ve bhAravahana Adi doSoM se tathA prekSA, apekSA Adi ke bhAgI hote haiN| 2419. adhavA tappaDibaMdhA, acchaMte nitiyAdao / aNuggaho gihatthANaM, sadA vi tANa hoti u // muna auSadha-nicaya se pratibaddha hokara vahIM raha jAte haiM, vihAra nahIM krte| isa prakAra ve nityavAsI (sthiravAsI) ho jAte haiN| gRhasthoM kA sadA anugraha (sadA auSadhadAna Adi rUpa) usase parityakta jo jAtA hai, kyoMki sAdhu usakA nicaya karate haiN| 1. jisane dravyoM ke aneka saMyogoM ko dekha liyA hai, jAna liyA hai tathA tadgata pAThoM ko par3ha liyA ho, vaha saMyogadRSTapAThI hotA hai| 2423. jadi dosA bhavaMtete, kiM khu ghettavvayaM tato / samAdhiThAvaNaTThAe, bhaNNatI suNa to ito // yadi saMcaya se ye sAre doSa hote haiM to phira samAdhi kI sthApanA ke lie usakA grahaNa kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM - yaha maiM jo kahatA hUM, usako suno| 2424. niyamA vijjAgahaNaM, kAyavvaM hoti duvidhadavvaM tu / saMjogadiTThapADhI, asatI gihi- aNNatitthIhiM // AcArya ko niyamataH aneka prakAra kI vidyAoM kA grahaNa karanA caahie| do prakAra ke dravyoM ko (sadA sAtha meM) rakhanA caahie| use saMyogadRSTapAThI' honA caahie| aisA na hone para gRhasthoM se athavA anyatIrthikoM se cikitsA karAnI hotI hai| 2425. cittamacittaparittaM, maNaMta-saMjoimaM ca itaraM ca / thAvara-jaMgama-jalajaM, thalajaM cemAdi duvidhaM tu // do prakAra ke dravya-sacitta acitta / athavA parIta anaMtakAyika / athavA sAMyogika asAMyogika / athavA sthAvara jaMgama / athavA jalaja sthalaja / 2426. jadha ceva dIhapaTTe, vijjAmaMtA ya duvidhadavvA ya / emeva sesaesa vi, vijjA davvA ya rogesu // jisa prakAra sarpadaMza ke nivAraNa ke lie vidyA, maMtra tathA dvividhadravyoM kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra anya rogoM ke lie bhI vidyA, dravya Adi grahaNa karane caahie| 2427. saMjogadiTThapADhI, hINadharaMtammi chaggurU hoMti / ANAdiNo ya dosA, virAdhaNa imehi ThANehiM || AcArya ko saMyogadRSTapAThI honA caahie| yadi vaisA nahIM

Page #268
kAyaSya pAMcavAM uddezaka 229 hotA hai to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcita, AjJA Adi doSa tathA 2435. tamhA u sapakkheNaM, kAtavva gilANagassa tegicchN| ina sthAnoM-kathyamAna sthAnoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| vivakkheNa na kArejja, evaM uditammi codeti|| 2428. uppaNNe gelaNNe, jo gaNadhArI na jANati tigicchN| vipakSa se cikitsA karAne meM doSa hai, isalie glAna kI dIsaMtato viNAso, suhadukkhI teNa tU cttaa|| cikitsA sapakSa meM honI cAhie, vipakSa meM nahIM karAnI cAhie jo gaNadhArI utpanna roga kI cikitsA nahIM jAnatA, usake isa prakAra AcArya kA kathana hone para ziSya kahatA haidekhate-dekhate hI rogI kA vinAza ho jAtA hai tathA sukha-duHkha ke 2436. suttammi aNuNNAtaM, iha iM puNa atthato nisedheh| lie upasaMpanna ziSya tathA praticchaka sabhI usa gaNadhArI ko kAyavva sapakkheNaM, codaga suttaM tu kaarnniyN|| chor3akara anyatra cale jAte haiN| sUtra meM vipakSa se vaiyAvRttya karavAnA anujJAta hai, aba artha 2429. AturatteNa kAyANaM, visakuMbhAdi ghaate| se usakA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai| sUtra meM hai-sapakSa se cikitsA DAhe chajje ya je aNNe, bhavaMti smuvddvaa|| karavAnI cAhie, taba sUtra aura artha meM virodha AtA hai| AcArya 2430. ete pAvati dosA, aNAgataM agahitAya vijjaae| kahate haiM-virodha nahIM hai| vatsa! yaha sUtra kAraNika hai| ___asamAhI suyalaMbhaM, kevalalaMbhaM tu uppaae|| 2437. vejjasapakkhANa'satI, muni viSakuMbha Adi (lUtA) roga se vyAkula hokara gihi-paratitthI u tividhsNbNdhii| viSakuMbha kI ghAta ke lie kAya (pAnI Adi) kA samAraMbha karatA emeva asaMbaMdhI, hai| dAha, cheda (sarpadaMza ke sthAna kA chedana karanA) Adi anyAnya asoyavAdetarA svve|| samupadrava upasthita hote haiN| una upadravoM ke upazamana ke lie sapakSa vaidya ke abhAva meM gRhastha, paratIrthaka athavA tIna jisane pahale hI aneka vidyAoM kA grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai usake ye prakAra ke saMbaMdhI-sthavira, taruNa aura madhyama se bhI cikitsA doSa utpanna hote haiN| usase asamAdhimaraNa ho sakatA hai| yadi vaha karAI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra asaMbaMdhI se bhI cikitsA cirakAla taka jIvita rahatA to zruta kA lAbha prApta kara sakatA thA vihita hai| ye sabhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-zaucavAdI aura aura kevalajJAna bhI utpanna ho sakatA thaa| ashaucvaadii| pahale azaucavAdI se, usake abhAva meM zaucavAdI 2431. iha logiyANa paralogiyANa laddhINa pheDito hoti|| se bhii| ihaloge mosAdI, prloge'nnuttraadiiyaa|| 2438. etesiM asatIe, asamadhimaraNa se ihalaukika aura pAralaukika labdhiyoM se gihi-bhagiNi paratitthigI tivihbhedaa| vaha vaMcita ho jAtA hai| ihalaukika labdhiyAM haiM-AmarSa Adi etesiM asatIe, aura pAralaukika labdhiyAM haiM-anuttara devaloka-lavasattama kI samaNI tividhA kare jtnnaa|| praapti| pUrvagAthA meM nirdiSTa vyaktiyoM ke abhAva meM gRhastha-mAtA, 2432. asamAdhImaraNeNaM, evaM savvAsi pheDito hoti| bhaginI Adi se unake abhAva meM pAratIrthikI-tIna prakAra jaha AugaparihINA, devA lavasattamA jaataa|| (sthavira, madhyama aura taruNa) se cikitsA krvaae| ina sabake 2433. sattalavA jadi AuM, pahuppamANaM tato tu sijhNto| abhAva meM tIna prakAra kI zramaNiyoM (sthavirA, madhyamA aura tattiyametta na bhUtaM, to te lavasattamA jaataa|| taruNI) se yatanApUrvaka cikitsA kraae| asamAdhimaraNa se sabhI labdhiyoM se virahita honA par3atA 2439. dUtI adAe tA, vatthe aMteure ya dabbhe vaa| hai| jaise AyuSka kI parihAni se deva lavasaptama bne| yadi sAta viyaNe ya tAlavaMTe, caveDa omajjaNA jtnnaa|| lava mAtra kA AyuSya adhika hotA to ve deva na banakara siddhigati dUtavidyA, AdarzavidyA, vastravidyA, AMtaHpurikIvidyA, ko prApta ho jaate| kiMtu utanA mAtra bhI AyuSya nahIM rahA ataH ve darbhavidyA, vyajanavidyA, tAlavRMtavidyA, cApeTIvidyA-yaha lavasaptama deva bne| apamArjanA yatanA hai| 2434. savvaTThasiddhinAme, ukkosaThitIya vijymaadiisu| 2440. dUyassomAijjai, asatI addAga prijvittaannN| egAvasesagabbhA, bhavaMti lavasattamA devaa|| parijavitaM vatthaM vA, pAujjai teNa vomaae|| anuttara vimAna ke vijaya Adi sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM 2441. evaM dabmAdIsuM omAe'saMphusaMta hattheNaM / utkRSTasthiti vAle tathA jinakA eka bhava zeSa rahA ho ve lavasaptama cAveDIvijjAe va, omAe ceDayaM dito|| deva hote haiN| dUtavidyA-rogI ke pAsa Aye dUta kA aMga pramArjana krnaa|

Page #269
230 AdarzavidyA Adarza (kAMca) meM saMkrAMta rogI ke pratibiMba para jApa karanA / vastravidyA vastra ko maMtrita kara rogI ko usase prAvRta karanA athavA usase rogI kA pramArjana karanA / darbhavidyA-hAtha se sparza na karate hue darbha Adi se pramArjana karanA / cApeTI vidyA- dUsare ke capeTA mArane se rogI svastha ho jAtA hai| (ye vidyAeM prAyaH puruSoM meM hotI hai isalie yaha yatanAgama nirgrathoM kA jAnanA caahie|) AMtaHpurikIvidyA- rogI kA nAma lekara apane aMga kA pramArjana krnaa| vyajanavidyA-paMkhe ko abhimaMtrita kara usase rogI para pavana pramArjana karanA / tAlavRMtavidyA -- tADa ke paMkhe ko abhimaMtrita kara usase rogI kA pramArjana karanA / karanA, 2442. eseva gamo niyamA, niggaMthINaM pi hoti nAyavvo / vijjAdI motUNaM, akusalakusale ya karaNaM ca // yahI yatanAgama niyamataH zramaNiyoM ke bhI jJAtavya hai| nirgrathI ko vidyA Adi nahIM denI caahie| yadi pUrvagRhIta ho to use chodd'kr| nirgratha yadi akuzala ho aura nirgrathI kuzala ho to usase cikitsA karAnI caahie| 2443. maMto havejja koI, vijjA u sasANA na dAyavvA / tucchA gAravakaraNaM, puvvAdhItA ya u karejjA / / koI sasAdhana maMtra ho athavA vidyA nirgrathI ko nahIM denI caahie| kyoMki ve svabhAva se tuccha tathA gauravabahula hotI haiN| yadi maMtra aura vidyA pUrva adhIta ho to prAguktayatanA ke krama se usakA prayoga kre| 2444. ajjANaM gelaNNe, saMtharamANe sayaM tu kAyavvaM / voccattha mAsacauro, lahu-gurugA therae taruNe // AryikA yadi glAna ke prayojana meM svayaM samartha ho to vaha svayaM cikitsA kre| isI prakAra nigraMtha bhI nirgratha kI cikitsA svayaM kre| isameM viparyAsa karane para yadi sthavira kAraka ho to prAyazcitta svarUpa cAra laghumAsa tathA taruNakAraka ho to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2445. jiNakappie na kappati, dapyeNaM ajataNAya gherANaM / kappati ya kAraNammi, jayaNAma gacche sa sAvekkho || jinakalpika ko svapakSa athavA parapakSa se vaiyAvRttya karAnA nahIM kalpatA sthavirakalpika ko darpa se arthAt niSkAraNa ayatanA se vaiyAvRttya karAnA nahIM kalpatA / kAraNa meM yatanApUrvaka sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya karAnA kalpatA hai kyoMki gaccha meM vaha sApekSa hotA hai| 2446. cidvati parivAo se, teNa cchedAdiyA na pAvaiti / parihAraM ca na pAvati, parihAra tavo tti egahaM // vaiyAvRttya karAne se usakI paryAya vaise hI rahatI hai| use cheda Adi prAyazcitta prApta nahIM hote| use parihAra tapa bhI prApta nahIM hotA parihAra aura tapa ekArthaka haiN| pAMcavAM uddezaka samApta

Page #270
chaThA uddezaka 2447. chedaNa-dAhanimittaM, maMDaliDakke ya diihgelnnnne| pAuggosadhaheuM, NAyavidhI suttsNbNdho| sarpadaMzasthAna ke chedana athavA dAha ke nimitta tathA maMDalisarpa ke kATane se dIrghakAlIna glAnatva ke nivAraNa ke lie prAyogya auSadha ke kAraNa jJAtavidhi kA jJAna Avazyaka hotA hai| usake pratipAdana ke lie yaha zubhAraMbha hai-yahI sUtra saMbaMdha hai| 2448. gelaNNamadhikataM vA, gilANaheuM imo vi aarNbho| AgADhaM va taduttaM, sahaNijjataraM imaM hoti / / athavA glAnatva adhikRta hai| glAna hetu ke lie yaha sUtrAraMbha hai| yaha bhI prakArAMtara se sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| anantara sUtra meM AgAr3ha glAnatva ukta hai| prastuta meM jJAtavidhi meM gamana karane ke kAraNa yaha sahanIyatara hotA hai| 2449. ammA-pitisaMbaMdho, puvvaM pacchA va saMthutA je tu| esA khalu NAyavidhI, NegA bhedA ya ekkekke|| mAtA aura pitA ke dvArA hone vAle saMbaMdha athavA pUrvasaMstuta tathA pazcAt saMstuta se hone vAle saMbaMdha yaha jJAtavidhi hai| pratyeka ke aneka bheda haiN| 2450. nAyavidhigamaNa lahugA, ANAdivirAdhaNa sNjmaayaae| saMjamavirAdhaNA khalu, uggamadosA tahiM hojjaa|| yadi vidhipUrvaka bhI jJAtavidhi meM niSkAraNagamana karatA hai to prAyazcitta svarUpa cAra laghuka prApta hote haiM tathA AjJA Adi doSa, saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| jahAM saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai vahAM nizcitarUpa se AdhAkarma Adi doSa hote isa prakAra yaha saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| AtmavirAdhanA meM chagala kA dRSTAMta, senApati ke mara jAne para karuNa rudana, ratnasthAla meM upahRta evaM Adi (isakA vistAra agalI kucheka gAthAoM meN|) 2453. jadha raNNo sUyassA, maMsaM majjAraeNa akkhittN| so addaNNo maMsaM, maggati iNamo ya ttthaato|| 2454. kaDuhaMDa poTTalIe, galabaddhAe u chagalao ttth| sUveNa ya so vahito, thakke Ato ti nAUNaM / / rAjA ke sUpakAra ke pAsa pakAne ke lie mAMsa par3A thaa| eka mArjAra ne usakA haraNa kara diyaa| sUpakAra bhaya se AkulavyAkula hokara mAMsa kI gaveSaNA karane lgaa| itane meM hI vahAM eka chagalaka A gyaa| usake gale meM upaskara kI poTalI baMdhI huI thii| sUpakAra ne use yaha socakara mAra DAlA ki yaha chagalaka ucita avasara para AyA hai| 2455. evaM addaNNAI, tAI maggaMti taM smNtennN| __ so ya tahiM saMpatto, vavarovita saMjamA tehiN|| isa prakAra sUpakAra kI bhAMti Akula-vyAkula hokara usa zramaNa ke svajana usa zramaNa kI cAroM ora se mArgaNA karate haiN| usako vahIM AyA huA dekhakara ve svajana use nAnA prakAra se gRhasvAmI banane ke lie pralobhita karate haiN| vaha saMyama se vyaparopita ho jAtA hai, bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| 2456. seNAvatI mato U, bhAya-piyA vA vi tassa jo aasii| __ aNNo ya natthi ariho, navari imo tattha sNptto|| 2457. to kaluNaM kaMdaMtA, baiMti aNAhA vayaM viNA tume| __ mA ya imA seNAvati, lacchI saMkAmao annaM / / 2458. taM ca kulassa pamANaM, balavirie tujjha'hINamaMtaM c| pacchAvi puNo dhamma, kAhisi de! tA psiiyaahi|| svajana kahate haiM-senApati (gRhanAyaka) kI mRtyu ho gii| usake jo pitA aura bhAI the, ve bhI mara ge| aba unake ghara meM koI nAyakatva kA varaNa karane yogya nahIM hai| tuma hI usake yogya ho aura aba tuma sahajarUpa se yahAM A gae ho| ve karuNa kraMdana karate hue kahate haiM-tumhAre binA hama anAtha haiN| nAyakatva kI yaha 2451. dullabhalAbhA samaNA, nIyA neheNa aahkmmaadii| ciraAgayassa kujjA, uggamadosaM tu egtrN| jJAtijana socate haiM-zramaNoM kA lAbha durlabha hotA hai| ye hamAre sneha se yahAM Ae haiN| yaha socakara svajana cirakAla se samAgata inake lie AdhAkarma, udgama Adi doSa meM se kisI eka ko karatA hai| 2452. iti saMjamammi esA, virAdhaNA hotimA u aayaae| chagalaga seNAvati kaluNa, rayaNathAle ya emaadii||

Page #271
232 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya lakSmI anya puruSa meM saMkrAMta na ho jaae| tuma isa kula ke pradhAna 2465. dIsaMto vi hu nIyA, pavvayahiyayaM pi sNpkppNti| ho| yaha bala hastI, azva Adi tathA vIrya-AMtarika utsAha kaluNakivaNANi kiM puNa, kuNamANA egsejjaae| tumhAre adhIna hai| dharma to bAda meM bhI kiyA jA skegaa| hama pada zramaNa ke jJAtavidhi meM jAne para dRzyamAna svajana bhI usa ke lie prArthanA karate haiN| tuma gRhanAyaka kA pada lekara hameM parvatahRdaya zramaNa ko saMyama se prakaMpita kara dete haiN| eka hI vasati anugRhIta kro| meM ve svajana karuNa-kRpaNa rodana karate hue zramaNa ko saMyamacyuta 2459. evaM kAruNNeNaM iDDIya tu lobhito tu so tehiN| kara dete haiN| vavarovijjati tAdhe, saMjamajIvAu so tehiN|| 2466. akkaMdaTThANaThito, tesiM soccA tu naaygaadiinnN| isa prakAra svajanoM ke kAruNya aura Rddhi se pralubdha hokara puvvAvaratta rovaNa, jAya ! aNAhA vayaM koi| vaha zramaNa saMyamajIvana se vyaparopita ho jAtA hai, cyuta ho jAtA usa AkraMdanasthAna meM sthita sAdhu pUrvarAtra aura apararAtra meM jJAtaka Adi kA karuNa-kRpaNa rudana ki hama anAtha ho jAyeMge, 2460. avibhavaaviregeNaM, viNiggato paccha iDDimaM jaatN| yaha sunakara koI muni pravrajyA ko chor3a detA hai| 2467. mahilAe samaM choDhuM, sasureNaM Dhakkito tu uvvre| kadAcit vaha zramaNa daridratA ke kAraNa zramaNa banA ho nAtavidhimAgataM vA, pelle ubbhaamigsgaae|| athavA saMpatti kA baMTavArA na kie jAne para ghara se nikala kara sAdhu ko AyA jAnakara zvasura apanI putrI ke sAtha usa pravajita ho gayA ho| usake zramaNa bana jAne para svajana RddhimAna sAdhu ko eka apavaraka meM DAlakara usako DhaMka detA hai| isa prakAra upasargita hokara vaha sAdhu saMyama ko chor3a detA hai| jJAtavidhi se ho gae hoN| usa zramaNa ko apane madhya dekhakara svajana sthAlI ko ratnoM se pUrNarUpa se bharakara usake sAmane upahRta karate haiM aura AyAta sAdhu ko dekhakara svajana varga usakI udghAmika bhAryA se pravrajyA tyAga kI preraNA dilAte haiN| prArthanA karate haiM-yaha upahAra svIkAra kro| 2461. tassa vi davaNa tayaM,aha lobhakalI tato usmudinnnno| 2468. mohummAyakarAI, uvasaggAiM kareti se virhe| bhajjA jehiM taruviva, vAteNaM bhajjate sjjN|| voravito saMjamAu, ete dosA havaMti thiN|| usa kI viraha se vyathita bhAryA mohonmAdakAraka usa ratnathAla ko dekhakara sAdhu ke mana meM lobha kI kalI (AliMgana Adi) upasarga karatI hai| unase vaha muni havA ke jhoMke samudIrNa hotI hai aura vaha saMyama se vyaparopita-cyuta ho jAtA se vRkSa kI bhAMti tatkAla TUTa jAtA hai, saMyama se tyakta ho jAtA hai| ye doSa jJAtavidhigamana ke kAraNa prApta hote haiN| 2462. adhavA na hojja ete, aNNe dosA havaMti tttheme| 2469. kaiveNa sabhAveNa va, bhayao bhoiM pahammi pNtaave| jehiM tu saMjamAto, cAlijjati suTThito tthiyo|| hiyayaM amuMDitaM me, bhayavaM paMtAvae kuvito|| athavA uparokta doSa na bhI hoM kiMtu vahAM ye doSa hote haiN| ina patnI svabhAva se athavA kapaTa se athavA bhaya se bhRtaka ke doSoM se susthitasthitivAlA muni bhI saMyama se cAlita ho jAtA sAtha calI gii| mArga meM muni bane apane pati ko dekhakara rotI huI bolI-bhagavan ! merA hRdaya abhI bhI amuMDita hai| yaha sunakara vaha 2463. akkaMdaThANasasure, uvvarae pellaNAya uvsgge| patirUpa muni kupita hokara usa bhRtaka para prahAra kara sakatA hai| paMthe rovaNa bhatae, obhAvaNa amha kmmkraa|| 2470. kammahato pavvaito, bhayao eyamha Asi mA vNd| 2464. chAghAto aNulome, abhijogga vise sayaM ca ssurennN| ubbhAmakae vohe, chAghAtaM tassa sA deti|| paMtavaNa baMdhaLaMbhaNa, taM vA te vaa'tivaayaae|| pravrajyA se pUrva yaha hamArA karmakara thaa| karmabhagna hokara bhaya ina doSoM ke gyAraha dvAra haiM-1. AkraMdanasthAna 2. zvasura se yaha pravrajita ho gyaa| isako vaMdanA na kreN| udabhrAmaka dvArA apavaraka meM DAla denA 3. preraNA 4. upasarga 5. mArga meM bhikSAcArya meM gae usa mUrkha bhRtaka sAdhu ko dekhakara usakI bhAryA bhAryA dvArA rudana 6. tiraskAra-yaha hamArA karmakara thaa| use chAghAta detI hai arthAt chAga kI bhAMti usakA ghAta karatI hai| 7. chagalaghAta 8. anuloma upasarga 9. abhiyoga 10. viSa 2471. mA chijjau kulataMtU, dhaNagottAraM tu jaNaya megsutN| 11. svayaM zvasura dvArA prAMtApaNa, baMdha, rodhn| vaha zvasura ko vattha'nnamAdiehiM, abhijoggetuM ca taM neti|| mAra detA hai athavA zvasura Adi usako mAra dete haiN| (ina sabakI athavA usa zramaNa ko jJAtijana kahate haiM-kula kI saMtAnavyAkhyA agale zlokoM meN|) paraMparA chinna na ho, isalie dhana kI rakSA karane vAle eka putra ko hai|

Page #272
chaThA uddezaka paidA kara punaH pravrajita ho jaanaa| (yaha sunakara vaha muni utpravrajita ho jAtA hai / ) vastra, anna Adi se usa zramaNa ko abhiyojita kara - vaza meM kara svajana usako apane sAtha khIMca lAte haiN| 2472. necchati devarA maM, jIvaMti imammi iti visaM dejjA / aNNeNa va dAvejjA, sasuro vA se karejjA imaM // 2473. paMtavaNa baMdharohaM, tassa vi NIellagA va khubbhejjA / adhavA kasAito U, so va'tivAejja ekkataraM // usa jJAtavidhi se Ae hue zramaNa ko dekhakara usakI bhAryA socatI hai - isake jIvita rahate devara mujhe patnI ke rUpa meM nahIM cAhate, isalie isako mAra DAlUM yaha socakara vaha use viSa dekara athavA dilavAkara mAra DAlatI hai| zvasura svayaM kupita hokara usa para prahAra karatA hai, use baMdhana meM DAla detA hai athavA ghara aura nagara se nikalane para pratibaMdha kara detA hai| usa zramaNa ke svajana usakI yaha dazA dekhakara kSubdha ho jAte haiM athavA vaha zramaNa svayaM kaSAyita hokara zvasura athavA anya kisI ko mAra DAlatA hai| 2474. ekkammi dosu tIsu va mUla'Navo tathaiva paarNcii| adha so ativAijjati pAvati pAraMciyaM ThANaM // zramaNa dvArA eka kA atipAta hone para mUla prAyazcitta, do aura tIna kA atipAta hone para kramazaH anavasthApya aura pArAMcI prAyazcitta AtA hai| vaha sAdhu yadi atipAtita hokara jyoM-tyoM jIvita rahatA hai to vaha pArAMcita sthAna ko prApta hotA hai| 2475. ahavAvi dhammasaddhA, sAdhU tesiM ghare na geNhaMtI / umgamadosAdibhayA, tAce nItA bhaNati imaM // athavA dharmazraddhAnvita sAdhu una jJAtijanoM ke ghara se kucha bhI grahaNa nahIM karate kyoMki unheM udgama Adi doSoM kA bhaya lagatA hai| taba svajana unheM kahate haiM2476. amhaM aNicchamANo, AgamaNe lajjaNaM kuNati eso / obhAvaNa hiMDaMta, aNNe logo va NaM bhaNati // 2477. NIyallassa vi bhattaM, na taraha dAuM ti tubbha kivaNaM tI / gehe bhuMjasu vutte, bhaNAti no kappiyaM bhuMje // yaha zramaNa hamAre gharoM se kucha bhI lenA na cAhatA huA apane Agamana se hamArA apayaza hI karAtA hai| anya gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA huA yaha hamArI apabhrAjanA karAtA hai / athavA loga isa prakAra kahate haiM- 'dekho, ye svajana kitane kRpaNa haiM ki apane jJAtI muni ko bhI bhaktapAna de nahIM skte|' yaha sunakara svajana muni ke pAsa Akara kahate haiM- munivarya ! Apa hamAre ghara meM hI bhojana kreN| (bhikSA ke lie na ghUmeM) yaha sunakara zramaNa kahatA hai-maiM tumhAre ghara meM bhojana nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM kalpika AhAra kA hI upabhoga kruuNgaa| 2478. kiM taM ti khIramAdI, dAmo dinne ya bhAibhajjAo / beMti sute jAyaMte, paDitA Ne kara bahU puttA // 2479. dadhi - dhaya-gula- tellakarA, takkakarA ceva pADiyA amhaM / rAyakara pellitA NaM, samaNakadukkarA voDhuM // svajanoM ne pUchA- vaha kalpika kyA hai? zramaNa ne kahA- jo yathAkRta hai vaha kalpika hai| svajana bole-hama Apako yathAkRta kSIra Adi deNge| zramaNa ko kSIra Adi dene ke pazcAt zramaNa kI bhojAI kSIra Adi mAMgane vAle apane putroM se kahatI hai-he putro ! hamAre Upara aneka kara lage hue haiM jaise-dadhikara, ghunakara, guDakara, tailakara, takrakara-ye kara to haiM hI inake atirikta aneka prakAra ke rAjyakaroM se hama prerita haiN| ina sabameM zramaNakara kA vahana karanA duSkara hotA hai| 2480. ete aNNe ya tarhi nAtavidhIgamaNe hoMti dosA u tamhA tu na gaMtavvaM, kAraNajAte bhave gamaNaM // jJAtavidhigamana meM uparokta doSoM ke atirikta anya doSa bhI hote haiN| isalie jJAtavidhi meM nahIM jAnA cAhie - yaha utsarga vidhi hai| apavAdasvarUpa kAraNa hone para jAyA jA sakatA hai| 2481. gelaNNakAraNeNaM, pAuggA'sati tahiM tu gaMtavvaM / je tu samatthuvasagge, sahiuM te jaMti jataNAe / glAnatva ke kAraNa prAyogya auSadha Adi kI prApti ke abhAva meM jJAtavidhi meM jAyA jA sakatA hai| paraMtu vahAM ve hI jAeM jo upasargoM ko sahana karane meM samartha hoM ve vahAM yatanApUrvaka jA sakate haiN| 233 2482. bahiya aNApucchAe, lahugA lahugo ya docca'NApucchA / Ayariyassa vi lahugA, aparicchita pesarvetassa // sthaviroM ko pUche binA yadi zramaNa bAhya jJAtavidhi meM jAtA hai to use cAra laghuka kA prAyazcitta tathA dUsarI bAra binA pUche jAne para eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| AcArya bhI yadi aparIkSita zramaNoM ko bhejate haiM to unheM bhI cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2483. tamhA paricchitavvo sajjhAe taha ya bhikkha'bhAve ya thiramadhirajANaNaTThA, so u uvAehimehiM tu // isalie svAdhyAya aura bhikSAbhAva meM parIkSA karanI caahie| sthira hai athavA asthira isako jAnane ke lie ina upAyoM se usakI parIkSA kI jaae| 2484. caraNakaraNassa sAro, bhikkhAyariyA tadheva rAjjhAo / ettha paritammamANaM taM jANasu maMdasaMviggaM // ,

Page #273
234 caraNa-karaNa' kA sAra hai-bhikSAcaryA aura svaadhyaay| jo inake AcaraNa meM paritapta hotA hai, kleza mAnatA hai, usako maMdasaMvigna jAnanA caahie| 2485. caraNakaraNassa sAro, bhikkhAyariyA tadheva sjjhaao| ettha u ujjamamANaM, taM jANasu tivvsNviggN|| caraNa karaNa kA sAra hai-bhikSAcArya aura svaadhyaay| jo inameM udyamazIla hai use tIvrasaMvigna jAnanA caahie| 2486. kaieNa sabhAveNa ya, aNNassa ya sAhase khijjte| mAta-piti-bhAta-bhagiNI, bhajjA-puttAdiesuM tu|| (yaha upasarga-sahiSNu hai yA nahIM yaha parIkSA karane ke lie) mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI, bhAryA, putra Adi dvArA kie jAne vAle rudana Adi bhayotpAdaka sthitiyoM ko anya vyakti mAyApUrvaka athavA svAbhAvika rUpa se isa prakAra kahatA hai2487. sirakoTTaNakaluNANi ya, kuNamANAI tu paaypdditaaii| __ amugeNa na gaNiyAI, jo jaMpati nippivAso tti|| amuka zramaNa ke mAtA-pitA Adi dvArA ziraHkuTTana, karuNa rodana, karuNa bhASaNa Adi kie jAne para bhI tathA pairoM meM gira jAne para bhI usane unakI paravAha nahIM kii| isa prakAra batAe jAne para jo zramaNa aise kahatA hai-vaha zramaNa niSpipAsita (kaThorahRdayavAlA) hotA hai| (usake sAtha bAta bhI nahIM karanI caahie|) 2488. so bhAvato paDibaddho, appaDibaddho vaejja jo evN| soihiti kettie tU, nIyA je Asi sNsaare| jo jJAtijanoM se pratiSaddha hotA hai, vaha upasargoM ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| jo apratibaddha hotA hai vaha isa prakAra kahatA hai-(saMsAra ke sabhI jIva sabhI ke putra Adi rUpa meM utpanna ho cuke haiN|) saMsAra meM anaMta nijaka haiM-jJAtijana haiN| vaha kina-kina kA zoka karegA ! (aisA apratibaddha zramaNa hI upasarga sahana karane meM samartha hotA hai|) 2489. muharAgamAdiehi ya, tesiM nAUNa raag-verggN| nAUNa thiraM tAdhe, sasahAyaM pesaveMti tto|| jo zramaNa jJAtavidha meM jAnA cAhate haiM, unake mukharAga Adi ke AdhAra para rAga aura vairAgya ko jAnakara, sthira aura asthira ko jAnakara AcArya unako sasahAya bhejate haiM athavA jo sthira haiM usako sahAyaka ke rUpa meM bhejate haiN| 2490. abahussuto agIto, bahirasatthehi virahito itro| tavvivarIte gacche, tArisagasahAyasahito v|| 1. caraNa-vayasamaNadhammasaMjamaveyAvaccaM ca bNbhguttiito| nANAditiyaM tavo kohaniggahA ii caraNameyaM / sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jo abahuzruta aura agItArtha ho, jo bAhya zAstroM ke jJAna se virahita ho, vaha jJAtavidhi meM na jaae| kiMtu jo inase viparIta ho arthAt bahuzruta aura gItArtha ho, bAhya zAstroM kA jJAtA ho vaha jA sakatA hai| athavA aise sahAyaka ke sAtha jA sakatA hai| 2491. dhammakahI-vAdIhiM, tavassi-gItehi saMparikhuDo u| Nemittiehi ya tadhA, gacchati so appachaTTho u| dharmakathI, vAdI, tapasvI, gItArtha tathA naimittika-ina pAMcoM se parivRta hokara vaha jaae| ve yadi adhika na hoM to eka-eka ko sAtha le, svayaM chaThe rUpa meM jJAtavidhi meM jaae| 2492. pattANa vela pavisaNa, adha puNa pattA page hvejjaahi| taM bAhiM ThAve, vasahiM giNhati annattha / / 2493. paDivattIkusalehiM, sahito tAdhe u vaccae tahiyaM / vAsa-paDiggahagamaNaM, nAtisiNehAsaNaggahaNaM / / yadi bhikSAvelA meM sthAna prApta ho jAe to sabhI eka sAtha praveza kre| yadi prabhAta meM sthAna prApta ho to jo sAtha meM svajana vAlA zramaNa hai, use bAhira sthApita kara anyatra vasati grahaNa kreN| vasati grahaNa karane ke pazcAt bahiHsthita muni pratipattikuzala muniyoM ke sAtha usa vasati meM calA jaae| vahAM taba taka AvAsa kare jaba taka bhikSAvelA na ho jaae| bhikSAvelA ke samaya pAtra lekara vahAM se gamana kara de| svajanoM ke prati atisneha na dikhaae| vahAM jAkara Asana grahaNa kre| 2494. sayameva u dhammakadhA, sAsaga paMte ya nimmuhe kunnti| apaDuppaNNe ya tahiM, kaheti talladdhio annnno|| yadi vaha svajJAtika muni prAMta vyaktiyoM ko niruttara karane meM samartha ho to vaha svayaM hI dharmakathA kre| yadi vaha apratyupanna ho to anya muni jo dharmakathA kI labdhi se saMpanna ho usako dharmakathA ke lie khe| 2495. maliyA ya pIDhamaddA, pavvajjAe ya thiranimittaM tu| thAvaccAputteNaM, AharaNaM tattha kAyavvaM / / maliya (mardita) tathA pIThamarda (muMha para priya bolane vAle)-inako pravrajyA meM sthira karane ke lie dharmakathA ke prasaMga meM thAvaccAputra kA udAharaNa kahanA caahie| 2496. kahie ya akahie vA, jANaNaheuM aiMti bhttghrN| puvvAuttaM tahiyaM, pacchAuttaM va jaM ttth|| dharmakathA karane yA na karane para muni yaha jAnane ke lie bhaktagRha-rasoIghara meM praveza karate haiM ki jo bhojana upaskRta ho rahA hai vaha pUrvAyukta(pUrvapravRtta) hai athavA pazcAd Ayukta (sAdhuoM karaNa-piMDavisohI samiti bhAvaNapaDimA ya iNdiyniroho| paDilehaNaguttIto abhiggahA ceva karaNaM tu|| (vya.vR.gAthA 2484)

Page #274
chaThA uddezaka ke Ane ke bAda) hai-sAdhuoM ke nimitta kiyA jA rahA hai| 2497. puvvAuttAruhite, kesiMci samIhitaM tu jaM jattha / ete na hoMti doNNi vi, puvvapavattaM tu jaM jattha // kucha AcArya mAnate haiM ki pUrvAyukta vaha hai jo cUlhe para pakAne ke lie Aropita hai aura kucha yaha mAnate haiM ki jo pakAne ke lie icchita hai, vaha pUrvAyukta hai| ye donoM pramANa nahIM ho skte| jo upaskAra ke lie pUrvapravRtta hai vaha pUrvAyukta hai| 2498. puvvAruhiteya samIhite ya kiM chubbhate na khalu aNNaM / tamhA khalu jaM ucitaM taM tu pamANaM na itaraM tu // cUlhe para pUrva Aropita athavA pAka ke lie samIhita sAmagrI meM kyA dUsarI sAmagrI nahIM DAlI jA sakatI ? isalie jo ucita paribhASA hai, vaha pramANa hai, dUsarI nahIM / 2499. bAlagapucchAdIhiM, nAuM AyaramaNAyarehiM ca / jaM joggaM taM geNhati, davvapamANaM ca jANejjA // bAlakoM kI pRcchA Adi se tathA Adara- anAdara se yogyaayogya ko jAnakara jo yogya ho- zramaNa ke lie prAyogya ho usako grahaNa kre| vahAM ke dravya pramANa ko bhI acchI taraha se jAna le / 2500. davvapyamANagaNaNA, khArita phoDiya tadheva addhA ya / saMvigga egaThANA, aNegasAdhUsu pannarasa // dravyapramANa arthAt dravyagaNanA, kSArita, sphoTita tathA addhAkAla, saMvigna ekasthAna - eka saMghATAtmaka, aneka sAdhu, paMdraha doSa / ( isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meM / ) 2501. sattavidhamodaNo khalu, sAlI-vIhI ya koddava-jave ya / godhuma-rAga- AraNNa, kUrakhajjA ya NegavidhA // vaha yaha jAne ki yahAM sAta prakAra kA odana (kUra) hotA hai-zAli brIhi, koddava, yava, godhUma, rAlaka tathA AraNyabrIhira / khAdya ke aneka prakAra haiN| 2502. sAgavihANA ya tadhA, khAriyamAdINi vaMjaNAI ca / khaMDAdipANagANi ya, nAuM tesiM tu parimANaM // zAkavidhAna, kSArita Adi vyaMjana, khaMDa Adi pAnakainake parimANa ko jAnakara (muni bhikSA le|) 2503. parimitabhattagadANe, dasuvakkhaDiyammi egabhattaTTho / aparimite AreNa vi, geNhati evaM tu jaM joggaM // koI parimita bhaktaka dAna denA hai, isa prakAra ke nizcaya meM dasa vyaktiyoM ke lie upaskRta bhakta meM se eka bhaktArtha - eka ke yogya bhaktArtha grAhya hotA hai| aparimita bhaktaka dAna meM (nau, ATha, sAta) ke lie upaskRta bhakta meM se jo yogya ho vaha paryApta grahaNa kare / 235 2504. addhA ya jANiyavvA, iharA osakkaNAdayo dosA / saMvigge saMghADo, ego itaresu na visaMti // addhA arthAt bhikSAvelA bhI jJAtavya hotI hai anyathA avaSvaSkaNa Adi doSa hote haiN| saMvigna muniyoM kA eka saMghATaka jahAM praveza karatA hai vahAM jAe aura jahAM itara arthAt aneka saMghATaka jAte hoM, vahAM na jaae| 2505 tahiyaM gilANagassA, adhAgaDAI havaMti savvAiM / abhaMgasirAvedho, apANacheyAvaNejjAI // (koI vaidya sAdhu ke svajanaglAna kI cikitsA kara rahA hai) vahAM yadi glAna muni ko jJAtavidhi meM le jAyA jAtA hai vahAM glAna kA abhyaMga, zirovedha, apAnakarma, chedApanIya aMgoM ko chedanA Adi sabhI karma yathAkRta hote haiM arthAt puraH karma, pazcAtkarma rahita hote haiN| 2506. jai nIyANa gilANo, nIo vejjo va kuNati aNNassa / tattha hu na pacchakammaM, jAyati abbhaMgamAdIsu // 2507. puvvaM ca maMgalaTThA, tuppeuM jai kareti gihiyANaM / siravedha-vatthikammAdiesu na u pacchakammeyaM // yadi vaidya svajanoM ke saMbaMdhI glAna kI athavA anya glAna kI cikitsA karatA hai vahAM abhyaMga Adi meM pazcAtkarma nahIM hotA kyoMki pahale yadi maMgala ke lie sAdhu kA abhyaMga kara phira gRhasthoM kA karatA hai to yaha pazcAtkarma nahIM hai / isI prakAra zirovedha, vastikarma Adi kriyAoM meM bhI jAnanA cAhie / 2508. attaTThA uvaNIyA, osadhamAdI vi hoMti te caiva / patthAhAro ya tahiM, adhAkaDo hoti sAdhussA // gRhastha apane lie jo auSadhi Adi lAtA hai, ve saba sAdhu bhI kAma A sakatI hai| gRhastha ke lie AnIta pathyAhAra bhI sAdhu ke lie yathAkRta hI hotA hai| 2509. agilANe u gihimmI, puvvuttAe kareMti jataNAe / aNNattha puNa alaMbhe, nAyavidhiM neMti ataraMta // yadi koI gRhastha glAna ho to glAna muni kI cikitsA pUrvokta yatanA se kI jAtI hai| glAna ke lie anyatra auSadha na milane para jJAtavidhi meM glAna ko le jAyA jAtA hai| 2510. adhuNA tu lAbhaciMtA, tattha gayANaM imA bhavati tesiN| jadi savvegAyariyassa, hoMti to maggaNA natthi // jJAtavidhi meM gae hue muniyoM kI yaha lAbhaciMtA hai| yadi sabhI muni eka AcArya ke ho to unameM lAbhaciMtA kI mArgaNA nahIM hotI / 1. kuTumba kitanA bar3A hai ? anya bhojana karane vAle kitane haiM? kitanA pakAyA hai ? Adi /

Page #275
236 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2511. saMtAsaMtasatIe, aha aNNagaNA bitijjagA nniiyaa| maiM svajanoM ko dharmopadeza dUMgA, unako zrAvaka dharma grahaNa tattha imA maggaNA u, Abhavve hoti naayvvaa|| karAUMgA, pravrajita karUMgA, dAnazraddhA ke jo kula haiM unako sadbhAva athavA asadbhAva se anya gaNa ke dUsare sAdhuoM bhikSuka Adi vyudgrAhita na kara deM-ina kAraNoM se vaha jJAtavidhi ko bhI sAtha meM liyA gayA hai to AbhAvya viSayaka yaha mArgaNA meM jAtA hai| hotI hai| 2519. atisesita davvaTThA, nAyavidhiM vayati bahusuto sNto| 2512. jaM so uvasAmetI, tannissAe ya AgatA je u| NegA ya atisayA bahusutassa eso u psseso|| te savve Ayario, labhate pavvAvago tss| glAna ke prAyogya atizaya dravyoM (zatapAka Adi taila) ke jJAtavidhi meM AyA huA muni jisako upazama bhAva meM le lie bahuzruta muni jJAtavidhi meM jAtA hai| yaha pUrvasUtra meM jAtA hai arthAt pravrajyApariNAma utpAdita karatA hai, tathA jo muni pratipAdita hai| prastuta sUtra ke bahuzruta ke aneka atizayoM kA usakI nizrA meM Ae haiM una sabakA jo lAbha hai vaha sArA glAna ullekha hai-yahI pUrvasUtra se isakA prazleSa-saMbaMdha hai| muni ke pravrAjaka AcArya kA hotA hai| 2520. aNNo vi atthi jogo, asAdhudiTThIhi hiirmaannaannN| 2513. je puNa adhabhAveNaM, dhammakahI suMdaro tti vA souN| vAyAdatisayajuttA, tahiyaM gaMtuM niytteti|| uvasAmiyA ya tehiM, tesiM ciya te havaMtI u|| pUrvasUtra ke sAtha prastuta kA yaha anya yoga-saMbaMdha bhI hai| jo vyakti svabhAvataH athavA ye suMdara pravacana karate haiM, aisA jo svajana asAdhudRSTiyoM-paratIrthika dRSTiyoM se Ahata ho rahe hoM socakara dharmakathA sunane ke lie Ate haiM ve dharmakathA se upazAMta to vAdavidyA meM atizaya nipuNa muni jJAtavidhi meM jAkara unako hokara pravrajyA lene ke lie tatpara ho jAte haiM to ve usa dharmakathI kudRSTiyoM se nivartita karate haiN| ke AbhAvya hote haiN| 2521. puNaravi bhaNNati jogo,nAyavidhiM gaMtu pddiniyttss| 2514. aNNehi kAraNehi va, gacchaMtANaM tu jataNa esev| vasahiM visato suttaM, saMsAhitumAgate vaavi|| vavahAro sehassa ya, tAI ca imAi kjjaaii|| punaH sUtra kA yoga saMbaMdha batAyA jAtA hai| jJAtavidhi meM anya kAraNoM se jJAtavidhi meM jAne vAloM ke lie yaha jAkara paratIrthika athavA vAdI ko jItakara jo vasati meM praveza pUrvokta yatanA hai| zaikSa ke lie yahI Abhavana vyavahAra hai| ve anya karatA hai-usase saMbaMdhita hai prastuta suutr| kArya-kAraNa ye haiM 2522. bahi-aMtavivaccAso, paNagaM sAgAri ciTThati muhattaM / 2515. tavasosiya appAyaNa, omeva asaMthareMta gcchejjaa| bitiyapadaM vicchiNNe, niruddhavasahIya jtnnaae| ramaNijjaM vA khettaM, tikAlajoggaM tu gcchss|| bahiH aMtaH inameM viparyAsa, pAMca rAtridina prAyazcitta, 2516. vAse niccikkhillaM, sIyaladava paurameva gimhaasu| gRhastha bAhara hai, dvitIyapada-apavAda pada, vistRta vasati, sisire ya ghaNaNivAyA, vasadhI taha ghaTThamaTThA y|| niruddhavasati meM ytnaapuurvk| (yaha dvAra gAthA hai| varNana Age kI 2517. chinnamaDaMbaM ca tagaM, spkkhprpkkhvirhitomaannN| gAthAoM meM) patteya uggahaM ti ya, kAUNaM tattha gcchejjaa|| 2523. bAhiM apamajjaMte, paNagaM gaNiNo u sesae maaso| tapaH zoSita zarIravAlA muni apane nirvAha ke lie athavA appaDilehadupehA, puvvuttA sattabhaMgA u // durbhikSa meM vahAM na raha sakane ke kAraNa, gaccha ke lie kSetra ramaNIya AcArya vasati ke bAhara hI pairo kA pramArjana kre| yadi na hai, trikAlayogya hai-varSAkAla meM vahAM cikkhalla nahIM hotA, kare to AcArya ko pAMca dina-rAta kA prAyazcitta tathA zeSa sAdhu grISmaRtu meM zItala dravya kI pracuratA hai, zizira Rtu meM atyaMta yadi aisA nahIM karate haiM to unako eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta nivAta vasati prApta hotI hai, vaha bhI ghRSTa-mRSTa bhalIbhAMti lIpi- AtA hai| apramArjana tathA duHprekSA se saMbaMdhita pUrvokta puti huI hotI hai| anya kSetra meM jahAM jAnA hai vaha chinna- maMDapa (kalpAdhyayanokta) sAtabhaMga hote haiN| arthAt svajanavAlA hai, vaha svapakSa-parapakSa dvArA kie jAne vAle 2524. bahi-aMtavivaccAso, paNagaM sAgArie asNtmmi| apamAna se virahita hai, vaha kSetra bAla, glAna Adi pratyeka ke lie sAgAriyammi u cale, acchaMti muhuttagaM theraa|| upaSTambha hotA hai-ina kAraNoM se vaha zramaNa jJAtavidhi meM jAtA hai| sAgArika ke abhAva meM yadi pramArjana vidhi kA viparyAsa 2518. uvadesaM kAhAmi ya, dhammaM gAhissa pvvyaavessN| hotA hai, bahiH kI jAne vAlI pramArjanA yadi aMtaH meM kI jAtI hai saDDhANi va vuggAhe, bhikkhugamAdI tato gcche|| to AcArya ko pAMca dina-rAta kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi 1. sadbhAvo nAma santisAdhavaH, paraM na dharmakathAdiSu kuzalAH / asadbhAvo mUlata eva na sntisaadhvH| (vRtti)

Page #276
chaThA uddezaka 237 sAgArika jo bAhara baiThA hai vaha cala hai, muhUrttakAla meM mAtra jAne RddhimAn vRddha rAjA Adi pravrajita ho, athavA koI zaikSa ho inake vAlA hai, to sthavira muhUrttaka (saptatAlamAtra athavA Upara pAdadhUlI girane para ye ruSTa hokara bhaMDana na kareM isalie sUtra saptapadAtikramaNa) kAla taka tthhreN| meM 'nigijjha jayaNAe' aisA pATha hai, arthAt yatanApUrvaka prarmAjana 2525. thiravakkhitte sAgArie aNuvautte pamajjiuM pvise| kre| nivikkhittuvautte, aMto tu pamajjaNA taahe|| 2530.thANe kuppati khamago,kiM ceva gurussa niggamo bhnnito| jo sAgArika sthita hai, vyAkSipta hai tathA anupayukta hai, bhaNNati kula-gaNakajje, ceiyanamaNaM ca pvvesu|| usake bAhara rahate AcArya bAhara paira pramArjana kara vasati meM praveza sthAna para kSapaka pAdadhUlI ke girane se kupita ho sakatA karate haiN| jo sAgArika sthira hai, avyAkSipta hai tathA upayukta hai, hai| paraMtu ziSya pUchatA hai-kisa kAraNa se guru kA nirgama kahA usake bAhara rahate AcArya bhItara paira kA pramArjana karate haiN| yaha gayA hai ? AcArya uttara dete haiM-kula, gaNa Adi kA kArya vihita hai| upasthita hone para tathA parva dinoM meM caityagamana ke prayojana se guru 2526. Abhigahitassa asatI, kA nirgama hotA hai| tasseva ryohrnnenn'nnnntre| 2531. jadi evaM niggamaNe, bhaNAti to bAhi ciTThae pucche| pAuMchaNuNNiteNa va, vuccati bahi acchaMte codaga guruNo ime dosaa|| pucchaMti annnnnnbhuttennN|| ziSya pUchatA hai-yadi ina prayojanoM se AcArya kA nirgamana kisI muni ne AcArya ke pAdapoMchana kA abhigraha le rkhaa| kahA gayA hai to ve lauTakara vasati ke bAhara hI rahakara pAdasphoTana ho aura pramArjana kI velA meM vaha upasthita na ho to koI muni kare (jisase ki kSapaka Adi ke doSa parityakta ho jAte haiN|) AcArya ke rajoharaNa se athavA aurNika pAdapoMchana, jo any| AcArya kahate haiM-vatsa! AcArya kA vasati ke bAhara ThaharanA dvArA kAma meM na liyA gayA ho, usase AcArya kA pAda-pramArjana aneka doSoM kA kAraNa banatA hai| kre| 2532. taNhuNhAdi abhAvita vuDDhA vA acchamANa mucchaadii| 2527. vipulAe aparibhoge, appaNovAsae va citttthss| viNae gilANamAdI, sAdhU saNNI pddicchNtii|| emeva ya bhikkhussa vi, navariM bAhiM cirataraM tu|| tRSA, garmI se AbhAvita, vRddha Adi pratIkSA karate hue yadi vasati vipula ho, vistIrNa ho to AcArya usa vasati mUrchA Adi prApta, vinaya se pratIkSA karate hue glAnatva Adi, ke aparibhoga vAle avakAza meM baiThakara pAdoM kA prarmAjana kre| sAdhu, zrAvaka....(vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN|) yadi vasati saMkarI ho aura vahAM AcArya ke bichaune kA avakAza 2533. tiNhuNhabhAviyassA, paDicchamANassa mucchamAdI c| ho to vahAM sthita AcArya ke pAdoM kA pramAjana isa prakAra kare khaddhAdiyaNagilANe, suttatthavirAdhaNA ceva // jisase dhUlI anya sAdhuoM para na pdd'e| bhikSuoM ke lie bhI yahI AcArya kula Adi kArya se bAhara jAkara vasati meM punaH vidhi hai| vizeSa yaha hai ki yadi vasati ke bAhara sAgArika baiThA ho ___lauTa Ane para garmI se AbhAvita tathA tRSAbhibhUta hokara bAhara to ciratara kAla taka bhI pratIkSA kre| (yadi sAdhu vasati ke yadi pratIkSA karate haiM to mUrchA Adi se grasta ho sakate haiN| phira bAhara pAdapramArjana kara bhItara praveza karatA hai to prAyazcitta hai yadi ve tRSA ke kAraNa pracura pAnI grahaNa karate haiM to ajIrNa ke maaslghu|) roga se glAna ho jAte haiN| usase sUtrArtha kI parihAni aura 2528. niggijjha pamajjAhI, abhaNaMtasseva mAsiyaM gurunno| AcArya kI virAdhanA bhI ho sakatI hai, unakI mRtyu bhI ho sakatI __ pAdarae khamagAdI, codagakajje gate dosaa|| hai| athavA sUtrArtha kI parihAni se sAdhuoM ke jJAna Adi kI vasati ke bhItara svayaM ke pAdapramArjana karane ke lie tatpara virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| bhikSu ko Acarya kahe-'Arya! yatanApUrvaka pAdapramArjana kro|' 2534. vuDDA'sahu sedhAdI, khamago vA pAraNammi bhukkhutto| yadi AcArya aisA nahIM kahate to mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA acchati paDicchamANo, na muNj'nnaaloiymdittuN|| hai| pAdapramArjana se kSapaka Adi dhUlI se bhara sakate haiN| (ziSya ne vRddha, asaha, zaikSa Adi muni AcArya kI pratIkSA karate haiM, pUchA-AcArya bAhara kyoM jAte haiM ?) AcArya kahate haiM-prayojana (ve tRSA Adi se pIr3ita hote haiN|) kSapaka bubhukSA se Artta hokara hone para bAhara na jAne se aneka doSa hote haiN| pAraNaka ke lie pratIkSA karatA hai| usane aba bhI kucha nahIM khAyA 2529. tavasosito va khamago,iDDima-vuDDo va koccito vaavi| kyoMki usane na AlocanA kI hai aura na guru ke darzana kie haiN| mA bhaMDaNa khamagAdI, iti sutta nigijjha jtnnaae|| 2535. paritAva aMtarAyA, dosA hoti abhuNjnne| tapasyA se zoSita zarIra vAlA tapasvI muni athavA bhuMjaNaviNayAdIyA, dosA tattha bhavaMti tu||

Page #277
238 bhojana na karane para usa kSapaka ko mahAn uttApanA hotI hai, aMtarAya hotA hai| ye abhojana ke doSa haiN| bhojana karane para avinaya Adi doSa hote haiN| 2536. gilANassosadhAdI tu, na deMti guruNo viNA / UNAhiyaM ca dejjAhI, tassa velA'tigacchati // guru ke binA sAdhu glAna ko auSadha Adi nahIM dete| athavA ve nyUna yA adhika auSadha de dete haiM / glAna kI auSadha - velA atikrAMta ho jAtI hai| 2537. pAhuNagA gaMtumaNA, vaMdiya jo tesi uNhasaMtAvo / pANage paDicchaMte, siddhe vA aMtarAyaM tu // jo prAghUrNaka muni jAnA cAhate haiM ve yadi AcArya ko vaMdanA kie binA jAte haiM to avinaya Adi doSa hote haiN| aura AcArya kI pratIkSA karate haiM to vilaMba se jAne para uSNasaMtApa se pIr3ita hote haiN| yaha saMtApa bhI AcArya ke kAraNa hotA hai| kucheka zrAvaka parva dinoM meM upavAsa Adi karate haiN| vaMdanA Adi ke lie AcArya kI pratIkSA karane para unake pAraNe meM aMtarAya AtA hai| 2538. jamhA ete dosA, tamhA guruNA na ciTThiyavvaM tu / bhikkhUNa ciTThiyavvaM, tassa na kiM dosa hoMtete // jina kAraNoM se ye doSa hote haiM una kAraNoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara AcArya ko vasati ke bAhara nahIM rahanA cAhie, bhikSu cAhe laMbe samaya taka bhI bAhara rhe| ziSya pUchatA hai-kyA bhikSu ke ye doSa nahIM hote ? 2539. aNega bahuniggamaNe, abbhuTThaNa bhAvitA ya hiMDatA / dasavidhaveyAvacce, saggAma bahiM ca vAyAmo // 2540. sIuNhasahA bhikkhU, na ya hANI vAyaNAdiyA tesiM / guruNo puNa te natthI, teNa pamajjaMti kheyaNNo // AcArya kahate haiM - bhikSu ko aneka kAraNoM se bahutavAra nirgamana karanA par3atA hai| use svagrAma athavA paragrAma meM dasavidha vRtya karane jAnA par3atA hai| AcArya ke lie abhyutthAna Adi karane tathA bhikSA ke lie ghUmane se usakA zarIraM bhAvita ho jAtA hai, zarIra vyAyAmita ho jAtA hai| bhikSu zItoSNa ko sahane vAle hote haiN| unake vAcanA Adi kI hAni nahIM hotii| guru ke bArabAra nirgamana Adi nahIM hote| isalie ve vasati ke aMdara jAkara khedajJa - kuzala muni se pAdapramArjana karavAte haiN| 2541. dhruvakammiyaM ca nAuM, kajjeNa'NNeNa vA aNativAtiM / avvakkhittAuttaM, na u dikkhati bAhi bhikkhU vi // vasati ke bAhara dhruvakarmika (lohakAra Adi) sAgArika athavA anya kArya meM vyApRta anya sAgArika ko anatipAtIvahAM se na jAte hue jAnakara tathA avyAkSipta aura Ayukta jAnakara bhikSu bAhara pratIkSA na kare, vasati ke bhItara jAkara yatanApUrvaka pAdapramArjana kre| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2542 bahigamaNe caugurugA, ANAdI vANie ya micchattaM / paDiyaraNamaNAbhoge, kharimuha marue tirikkhAdI // AcArya yadi vicArabhUmI ke lie bAhara jAte haiM to prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumAsa kA tathA AjJA Adi doSa hote haiN| vaNikoM dvArA mithyAtvaprApti, praticaraNa, anAbhoga, khaTikAmukhI, masaka, tiryaMca Adi - ( inakI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meM / ) 2543. sutavaM tammi parivAravaM cA vaNiyaMtarAvaNuTThANe / uTThANa niggamammi ya, hANI ya paraM muhAvaNNA / / vicArabhUmI (saMjJAbhUmI) meM jAte-Ate AcArya ko dekhakara kucheka vaNik apanI dukAnoM meM abhyutthAna karate hue socate haiM ki ye AcArya zrutavAna haiM, parivArasaMyukta haiN| do bAra saMjJAbhUmI meM nirmana karane para ve vaNik abhyutthAna kI hAni karate haiN| 'hameM uThanA par3egA' - yaha socakara AcArya ko dekhakara bhI parAGmukha ho jAte hai| athavA avarNavAda bolane laga jAte haiN| 2544. guNavaM tu jato vaNiyA, pUjate'NNe vi sannatA tammi / paDito tti aNuTThANe, duvidhaniyattI abhimuhANaM // kucheka loga socate haiM-AcArya guNavAn haiM isalie vaNik loga inakI pUjA karate haiN| yaha socakara ve tathA anya vyakti bhI unake prati nata ho jAte haiN| AcArya dvArA do bAra saMjJAbhUmI meM jAne para vaNikoM kA anutthAna dekhakara ve socate haiM-ye AcArya patita ho gae haiM, inakI zraddhA se gira gae haiN| jo loga AcArya abhimukha hue the unakI do prakAra kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai-jo unake pAsa zrAvakatva grahaNa karane vAle the tathA jo pravajyA lene ke icchuka the--ve ina donoM se nivRtta ho jAte haiN| 2545. AuTTo tti va loge, paDiyaritucchanna mArae marugo / khariyamuhasaMgaM vA, lobheu tirikkhasaMgahaNaM // AcArya ke prati sabhI loga AvRta ho gae praNata ho gae, yaha dekhakara eka brAhmaNa matsarabhAva se prerita hokara AcArya kI sevA (paricaryA) karane lgaa| jaba AcArya saMjJAbhUmI meM gae taba pracchanna pradeza meM AcArya ko mArakara vahIM gaDhe Adi meM DAla diyA / athavA kharamukhI - dAsI yA napusaMka ko pralobhana dekara AcArya para maithuna sevana kA kalaMka lagAkara uDDAha karavA diyaa| athavA AcArya ekAMta sthAna meM saMjJA vyutsarga ke lie ge| vahAM kucheka pratyanIka vyakti tiryaMcI Adi pazu ko praviSTa karavAkara AcArya para maithuna kA kalaMka lagavA diyaa| 2546. AdiggahaNA ubbhAmigA va taha annatitthigA vAvi / adhavA vi aNNadosA, havaMtime vAdimAdIyA || ( gAthA 2542) meM 'tirikkhAdi' zabda hai| Adi se vahAM udbhrAmikA-kulaTA tathA anyatIrthikI kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai|

Page #278
chaThA uddezaka 239 athavA anya doSa bhI hote haiN| ve haiM vAdI Adi se saMbaMdhita doss| kthn| vinayapUrvaka (isa zlokArtha kI vyAkhyA aage)| 2547. vAdI daMDiyamAdI, suttatthANaM va gcchprihaannii| 2553. niddhAhAro vi ahaM, asaI udvemi No sa kdhyNto| AvassagadiTuMto, kumAra karate'kareMte y|| pAsagato maNNe mattaM vatthaMtariya paNAmeti / / (yaha dvAra gAthA hai) vAdI, daMDika Adi, sUtrArthoM kI tathA rAjakumAra dharmakathA sunate-sunate bIca meM aneka bAra gaccha kI parihAni, Avazyaka (uccArAvazyaka) karate hue yA na kAyikI karane ke lie uThatA rhaa| usane socA-merA AhAra karate hue kumAra kA dRSTAMta / (vyAkhyA Age) snigdha hai, phira bhI maiM kAyikI vyutsarjana ke lie bAra-bAra uThatA 2548. sannAgato tti siDhe, bhayAtisAro tti beti prvaadii| huuN| kathA kahate hue AcArya nahIM utthte| saMbhava hai pAsa meM sthita mA hohiti risivajjhA, vaccAmi alaM vivaadennN|| sAdhu AcArya ko vastrAntarita mAtraka samarpita karatA hai| (yadi meM eka pravAdI ne vasati meM Akara pUchA-AcArya kahAM haiM? yaha bAta pUchatA hUM to avinaya hogA, ataH kucha upAya se ziSya ne kahA-ve saMjJAbhUmI meM gae haiN| paravAdI kahatA hai-acchA, puuchegaa|) mere bhaya se atisAra ho gayA hai| inakI hatyA na ho jAe-ye mara 2554. viNao uttario tti ya,balio gaMgA katomuhI vahati / na jAe, ho cukA vAda-vivAda, yaha soca vaha calA gyaa| puvvamuhI acalaMto, bhaNati nivaM Agitijuto vi| 2549. caMdagavejjhasarisagaM, AgamaNaM rAya iddddimNtaannN| rAjA ne AcArya se pUchA-laukika vinaya balavAna hotA hai pavvajja sAva bhaddaga, iccAdiguNANa parihANI // athavA lokottarika vinaya ? AcArya ne kahA-lokottarika puttalikA kI AMkha ke caMdraka ko vIMdhane vAle ke sadRza / viny| parIkSA ke lie rAjA ne apane atyaMta vizvasta RddhivAle rAjAoM kA AcArya ke pAsa Agamana hotA hai| AkRtimAn vyakti ko bhejate hue kahA-gaMgA kisa ora bahatI AcArya ko saMjJAbhUmI meM gae jAnakara ve lauTa jAte haiN| yadi hai, isako jAnakara btaao| vaha vahAM se na jAkara-vahIM para sthita AcArya sthAna para hote to pravrajyA yA zrAvakatva grahaNa kara sakate rahakara rAjA ko usane kahA-gaMgA pUrvAbhimukhI bahatI hai| the| athavA ve bhadraka ho sakate the| AcArya ke bAhara jAne para ina 2555. raNNA padaMsito esa, vayau aviNIyadasaNo smnno| guNoM kI parihAni hotI hai| paccAgayaussaggaM, kAuM Aloyae gurunno|| 2550. suttatthe parihANI, vIyAraM gaMtu jA puNo eti| ___AcArya ne rAjA se kahA-tuma mere ziSya ke sAmane bhI yahI tattheva ya vosiraNe, suttatthesuM na siidti|| prazna rakho aura jisa ziSya ko tuma cAho use isakI jAnakArI vicArabhUmI meM jAkara punaH lauTa Ane taka sUtrArtha kI karane bhejo| taba rAjA ne jo avinIta darzana vAlA zramaNa thA usa parihAni hotI hai| upAzraya meM hI saMjJA kA vyutsarjana karane pr| ora izArA kiyaa| AcArya ne use Adeza dete hue kahA-jAo, sUtrArtha ke lie sAdhu viSAdagrasta nahIM hote| yaha dekhakara Ao ki gaMgA kisa ora bahatI hai| vaha gyaa| 2551. tIragate vavahAre, khIrAdI hoti tadiha utttthaanne| lauTakara Akara usane kAyotsarga karake AlocanA kii| kosassa hANi paracamupellaNa rajjassa apstthe|| 2556. Adicca disAloyaNa, taraMgataNamAdiyA ya puvvmuhii| nyAyAdhikArI yadi apane sthAna se uThakara saMjJA mA hojja disAmoho, puTTho vi jaNo thevaah| nivAraNArtha jAtA hai to vyavahAra tIra para A gayA thA athavA bhaMte ! maiM gaMgAtaTa para gyaa| Aditya se digavibhAga kA samApti ke nikaTa thA, yaha vyavahAra kSIragata ho jAtA hai arthAt nirdhAraNa kiyaa| taraMgoM meM gire hue tRNa pUrvAbhimukhI baha rahe the| jaise dUdha meM pAnI milatA hai usI prakAra vAdI-prativAdI samajhautA mujhe dizAmoha na ho, isalie maiMne logoM se puuchaa| logoM ne bhI kara lete haiN| isase koza kI hAni hotI hai| koza kI hAni vahI khaa| maiMne nizcaya kara DAlA ki gaMgA pUrvAbhimukhI bahatI hai| jAnakara zatrusenA dvArA rAjya kA saMgrahaNa kara liyA jAtA hai| yaha 2557. vadha-baMdha--cheda-mAraNa, aprazasta dRSTAMta hai| nivvisiya dhaNAvahAra logmmi| 2552. velaM suttatthANaM, na bhaMjate daMDiyAdikadhaNaM vaa| bhavadaMDo uttario, pacchaNNo bhayakose, pucchA puNa sAhaNA vinne| ucchahamANassa to blio|| yadi AcArya saMjJA vyutsarjana upAzraya ke aMdara hI karate haiM rAjA ne kahA-loka meM jo hamArI AjJA kA bhaMga karatA hai, to sUtrArtha kI velA kA bhaMga nahIM hotA tathA samAgata daMDika Adi usako vadha, baMdhana, chedana, mAraNa, deza se nikAla denA, ke dharmakathA meM vyAghAta bhI nahIM hotaa| prasravaNa ke nimitta AcArya dhanApahAra Adi se daMDita kiyA jAtA hai| AcArya ne kahA-ye daMDa ko pracchannarUpa se mAtraka dete haiM, rAjA dvArA pRcchk| AcArya kA lokottarika aparAdha meM nahIM haiM kiMtu lokottara meM bhavadaMDa kA bhaya mA hA

Page #279
240 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya rahatA hai| ve utsAhapUrvaka udyama karate haiN| isalie lokottara rAjA tausalika ne yaha atizaya sunakara una donoM vinaya balavAn hotA hai| pratimAoM ko apane zrIgRha meM rakhavA liyaa| vaha maMgalabuddhi aura 2558. bitiyapayaM asatIe, aNNAe uvassae va saagaaro| bhaktipUrvaka paramaprayatna se unakI pUjA krtaa| (isI prakAra na pavattati saMte vI, je ya samatthA samaM jaati|| AcArya kI rakSA karanI caahie|) 2559. kupahAdI niggamaNaM, nAtigabhIre apccvaaymmi| 2565. maMgalabhattI ahitA, uppajjati tArisammi dvvmmi| vosiriNammi ya guruNA, nisiraMti mhNtdNdddhraa|| rayaNaggahaNaM teNaM, rayaNanbhUto tdhaayrio|| apavAda pada meM AcArya kucheka kAraNoM se bAhara saMjJAbhUmI maMgalabuddhi aura paramatIrthakara bhakti aise dravya meM atyadhika meM jA sakate haiN| yadi upAzraya meM saMjJAbhUmI na ho, jahAM loga nahIM utpanna hotI hai, isalie ratna kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isalie jAnate ki ye AcArya haiM, upAzraya meM zrAvaka ho to, upAzraya meM AcArya ratnabhUta hote haiN| (unakI rakSA aura zuzrUSA karanI saMjJAbhUmI hone para bhI vahAM utsarga saMjJA utpanna na hone para-ina / caahie|) kAraNoM se AcArya bAhara saMjJAbhUmI meM samartha sAdhuoM ko sAtha 2566. pUrvati ya rakkhaMti ya, sIsA savve gaNiM sadA pytaa| lekara jAte haiN| bAhara jAte samaya jo kupatha-choTI galiyAM haiM idha paraloe ya guNA, havaMti tappUyaNe jmhaa|| unase nigamana kreN| jo sthAna ativiSama na ho tathA pratyavAya sabhI ziSya sadA prayatnapUrvaka gaNI-AcArya kI pUjA karate rahita ho vahAM AcArya saMjJA kA vyutsarga kre| jaba AcArya saMjJA hai, rakSA karate haiN| kyoMki unakI pUjA karane se ihaloka aura paraloka meM aneka guNa hote haiN| se nivRtta ho jAeM taba unakI saMrakSA meM sahayogI mahAn daMDadhara 2567. jeNAhAro u gaNI, sa bAlavuDDassa hoti gcchss| lauTa jAte haiN| to atisesapabhuttaM, imehi dArehi tassa bhve|| 2560. jaha rAyA tosalio, maNipaDimA rakkhate pyttenn| gaNI (AcArya) jisa kAraNa se bAla aura vRddha muniyoM se taha hoti rakkhiyavvo, sirigharasarisou aayrio|| samAkula gaccha ke AdhArabhUta hote haiM, vaha hai unakA atizeSa jaise rAjA tausalika ne prayatnapUrvaka maNipratimA kI surakSA prbhutv| vakSyamAna ina dvAroM se vaha jJAtavya hai| kii| usI prakAra AcArya kI surakSA karanI cAhie kyoMki ve 2568. titthagarapavayaNe nijjarA ya sAvekkha bhttvucchedo| zrIgRhasadRza hote haiN| aitehi kAraNehiM, atisesA hoti aayrie| 2561. paDimuppattI vaNie, udadhIuppAta uvAyaNaM bhiite| AcArya tIrthaMkara ke anukArI hote haiN| ve pravacana-sUtrArtha ke rayaNaduge jiNapaDimA, karemi jadi uttare'vigghaM / / pravAcaka hote haiN| unakI vaiyAvRttya karane se mahAn nirjarA hotI hai| 2562. uppA uvasama uttaraNamavigghaM ekkapaDimakaraNaM vaa| jo ziSya sApekSa hote haiM unako jJAna Adi kA lAbha tathA mahatI devayachaMdeNa tato, jAtA bitie vi paDimA u|| nirjarA hotI hai| AcArya kI bhakti karane se tIrtha kA avyavaccheda pratimA kI utpatti-eka sAmudrika vaNik samudra meM pravahaNa / hotA hai-ina kAraNoM se AcArya ke atizeSa hote haiN| se jA rahA thaa| eka utpAta upasthita huaa| vaNik bhayabhIta ho 2569. deviMdacakkavaTTI, maMDaliyA IsarA talavarA y| gyaa| usane yaha manautI kI ki yadi maiM avighna se yAtrA saMpanna __ abhigacchaMti jiNiMde, to goyariyaM na hiNddNti|| kara lUMgA to do maNiratnoM kI do jinapratimAeM bnvaauuNgaa| jineMdra ke pAsa deveMdra, cakravartI mAMDalika rAjA, Izvara, utpAta upazAMta ho gayA aura usane avighnarUpa se yAtrA sampanna talavara Adi Ate haiN| isalie ve gocaracaryA ke lie nahIM ghuumte| kara lii| usane eka maNiratna kI eka pratimA banavA lii| devatA ke 2570. saMkhAdIyA koDI, surANa NiccaM jiNe uvaasNti| kathana se dUsare maNiratna se dUsarI pratimA bnii| saMsayavAgaraNANi ya, maNasA vayasA ca pucchNti|| 2563. to bhattIe vaNio, sussUsati tA pareNa jttenn| saMkhyAtIta devoM kI koTiyAM-zreNiyAM sarvakAla jineMdra kI tA dIvaeNa paDimA, dIsaMtidharA u rynnaaii|| upAsanA meM saMlagna rahatI haiN| mana se tathA vacana se unake dvArA vaha vaNik bhaktipUrvaka paramaprayatna se donoM pratimAoM kI prastuta saMzayoM kA nirAkaraNa jineMdra karate haiN| (isalie ve zuzruSA-pUjA, sevA karane lgaa| una pratimAoM kA yaha vizeSa bhikSAcaryA nahIM krte|) atizaya thA ki ve dIpaka ke prakAza meM pratimArUpa dikhatI thIM, 2571. uppaNNaNANA jaha No aDaMtI, anyathA kevala do ratna hI dRSTigocara hote the| cottIsabuddhAtisayA jinniNdaa| 2564. soUNa pADiheraM, rAyA ghettUNa sirihare chubhti| evaM gaNI aTThaguNovaveto, maMgalabhattIya tato, pUeti pareNa jatteNa / / satthA va no hiMDati iDDimaM tu||

Page #280
chaThA uddezaka 241 kevalajJAna utpanna hone para jineMdra cautIsa sarvajJAtizayoM se 2577. Alogo tinnivAre, goNINa jadhA tadheva gacche vi| yukta hote haiN| ve bhikSAcaryA ke lie nahIM ghuumte| isI prakAra naTuM na nAhiti niyaTTadIha sodhI nisejjaM c| gaNI-AcArya ATha guNoM se sahita-aSTagaNisaMpadA se yukta vAlA jaise gAyoM kA tIna bAra (tInoM velAoM meM) zAstA-tIrthaMkara kI bhAMti RddhimAna hone ke kAraNa bhikSAcaryA ke Aloka-dekhabhAla karatA hai vaise hI AcArya ko bhI gaccha kI lie nahIM ghuumte| tIna bAra dekhabhAla karanI caahie| (gaNAloka na karane para 2572. guruhiMDaNammi gurugA, vasabhe lhugaa'nivaayyNtss|| AcArya ko pratyeka bAra ke lie mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta hai|) gItA'gIte guru-lahu, ANAdIyA bahU dosaa|| gaNAloka na karane para kauna sAdhu palAyana kara gayA, yaha nahIM bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue guru ko yadi vRSabha muni nivArita jAnA jA sktaa| bhikSAcaryA se kauna sAdhu lauTa AyA hai aura nahIM karate haiM to unako cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai aura kauna nahIM, kauna dIrghakAla taka bhikSAcaryA karatA hai aura kauna yadi nivArita karane para bhI guru bhikSAcaryA se virata nahIM hote haiM nahIM-yaha gaNAloka ke binA nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| AcArya yadi to svayaM guru ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| gItArtha bhikSAcaryA meM ghUmate haiM to anya muniyoM ko kauna zodhibhikSu yadi guru ko nivArita nahIM karatA to mAsaguru aura AlocanA degaa| gaNAloka ke binA kaise jAnA jA sakegA ki agItArtha ke nivArita na karane para bhI yadi guru virata nahIM hote to kauna gRhaniSadyA karatA hai| unako (guru ko) cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2578.mA AvassayahANI,karejja bhikkhAlasA va acchejjaa| 2573. vAte pitte gaNAloe, kAyakilese aciNtyaa| teNa tisaMjhAlogaM sissANa kareti acchNto|| meDhI akArage vAle, gaNaciMtA vAdi iddddiyo|| AcArya gocarI meM ghUmate rahe to kisa muni ne Avazyaka bhikSA ke lie ghUmane para vAta aura pitta kA prakopa hotA hai| yogoM kI hAni kI yaha nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| bhikSAcaryA meM gaNa kA Aloka nahIM kiyA jaataa| kAyakleza hotA hai| sUtrArtha AlasI hokara anya sAdhu vasati meM hI baiThe rheNge| isalie kI ciMtA nahIM rhtii| AcArya meddh'iibhuut| akAraka drvy| vyAla AcArya apane sthAna para sthita rahakara hI tInoM saMdhyAoM kI piidd'aa| gnnciNtaa| vaadii| Rddhi| (isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA gAthA (velAoM) meM ziSyoM kA Aloka kare, dekhabhAla kre| 2601 taka hai|) 2579. hiMDato uvvAto, suttatthANaM ca gcchprihaannii| 2574. bhAreNa veyaNAe, hiMDate uccanIyasAso vaa| nAsehiti hiMDaMto, suttaM atthaM ca regeNaM / / . bAhu-kaDivAyagahaNaM, visamAkAreNa sUlaM vaa| gocaracaryA meM AcArya ghUmate hue parizrAMta ho jAte haiN| AhAra se bhare hue pAtroM ke bhAra se vedanA hotI hai| isase gaccha meM sUtrArtha kI parihAni hotI hai tathA ziSyoM ke UMce-nIce gharoM meM car3hane utarane se zvAsa kA roga ho sakatA hai| gaNAMtara meM saMkramaNa karane para gaccha kI hAni bhI hotI hai| bAhu aura kaTibhAga vAyu se grasta ho jAtA hai| viSamAkAra meM bhikSAcaryA meM ghUmate hue AcArya ko sUtra aura artha ke punaciMtana sthita grAma meM ghUmane se zUla kA roga bhI ho sakatA hai| ke lie Areka-ekAMtasthAna na milane ke kAraNa tathA AkSepa hone 2575. accuNhatAvie u, khaddha-davAdiyANa chddddnnaadiiyaa| ke kAraNa svayaM kA sUtrArtha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| appiyaNe asamAdhI, gelaNNe suttbhNgaadii|| 2580. jA AsasiuM bhuMjati, bhutto kheyaM va jAva pvinnetii| bhikSAcArya meM atyuSNatA se paritApita AcArya pracura pAnI tAva gato so divaso, naTThasatI dAhitI kiM vA / / pIte haiM to ajIrNa ho jAne para vamana Adi hone laga jAtA hai| bhikSAcaryA se vasati meM Akara kSaNamAtra Azvasta hokara paryApta pAnI na pIne para asamAdhi hotI hai| glAnatva hone para bhojana karate haiM, bhojana kara lene para bhI jaba taka bhikSAcaryA meM sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI kA bhaMga hotA hai| ghUmane kA parizrama miTa nahIM jAtA taba taka vaha pUrA dina vyartha 2576. bahiyA ya pittamucchA, paDaNaM uNheNa vAvi vsdhiie| calA jAtA hai| sUtrArtha ke aciMtana se usakI smRti naSTa ho jAtI AdiyaNe chaDDaNAdI, so ceva ya porisiibhNgo| hai| aisI sthita meM vaha kyA de pAyegA? garmI se paritapta hone para (pitta prakRti vAle) AcArya pitta 2581. rego natthi divasato, rattiM pi na jaggate smuvvaato| kI mUrchA se vasati ke bAhara gira par3ate haiM athavA vasati meM naya aguNeuM dijjati,jadi dijjati saMkito duhto|| Akara gira jAte haiN| bhojana ke pazcAt pracura jalapAna karane para sUtrArtha kA ciMtana karane ke lie dina meM bhI ekAMta avasara vamana Adi hone laga jAtA hai tathA sUtrArtha kI pauruSI kA bhaMga nahIM miltaa| pUrNa parizrAMta hone ke kAraNa rAtri meM bhI nahIM jAgA hotA hai| jA sktaa| tathA sUtrArtha kA parAvartana kie binA use nahIM diyA

Page #281
242 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jA sktaa| yadi diyA jAtA hai to dvighAta hotA hai-sUtra aura artha ayogya-akAraka dravya kA pratiSedha karane para dUsare bhikSu se zaMkita ho jAtA hai| ke lie bhI bhikSA durlabha ho jAtI hai| pratiSedha karane se zraddhA kA 2582. meDhIbhUte bAhiM, bhuMjaNa AdesamAdi aagmnnN| bhaMga, aprIti, jihvAdoSa tathA avarNavAda hotA hai| viNae gilANamAdI, acchaMto meddhisNdeso|| 2588. puvviM adattadANA, akoviyA iha u sNkilissNti| AcArya gaccha ke mer3hIbhUta arthAt AdhArabhUta hote haiN| ve kAUNa aMtarAyaM, necchaMtiTuM pi dijjNtN| bhikSA ke lie bAhara ghUmate haiM to sAdhu vasati ke bAhira jahAM-tahAM (rAjA ko jaba pAtragata aMtaprAMta Ahara dikhAyA taba rAjA bhojana kara lete haiN| mehamAna maniyoM kA Agamana ho sakatA hai| ne kahA) pUrvajanma meM dAna na dene ke kAraNa Apa yahAM unakA vinaya kauna kare? glAna Adi (bAla, vRddha, asahAya) kI akovida-atatvajJa hokara kleza pA rahe haiN| 'rAjapiMDa agrAhya hai' ciMtA kauna kare? AcArya ke bAhara rahane se kauna unako saMdeza de|| aisA kahakara aMtarAya karate haiM tathA dIyamAna iSTavastu ko bhI meDhibhUta ke saMdeza se saba susthita ho jAtA hai| lenA nahIM caahte| 2583. Aloya dAvaNaM vA, kassa karehAmo kaM ca chNdemo| 2589. gahaNa paDisedha bhuMjaNa, abhuMjaNe ceva mAsiyaM lahayaM / Ayarie va aDate, ko acchiumucchahe anno| amaNuNNa alaMbhe vA, khiMsejja va sehamAdI y|| ziSya socate haiM-hama kisake pAsa AlocanA kareMge? AcArya akAraka dravya grahaNa kara lete haiM aura ziSyoM dvArA kisako bhakta-pAna dikhAyeMge? kisako nimaMtrita kareMge? AcArya pratiSedha karane para bhI yadi khA lete haiM to rogagrasta ho jAte haiN| yadi gocaracaryA meM ghUmate haiM to dUsarA kauna vasati meM rahane ke lie usako na khAne para, pariSThApana ke doSa ke kAraNa eka laghumAsa kA utsAhita hogA? prAyazcitta AtA hai| AcArya ko yadi amanojJa dravya kA lAbha hotA hai tathA manojJadravya kA lAbha nahIM hotA taba zaikSa muni Adi 2584. NINiti akAragammI, davve paDisehaNA havati dukkhN| unakI khiMsanA karate haiN| rAyanimaMtaNagahaNe, khiMsaNavAvAraNA dukkhaM / / 2590.vAvAriyagilANAdiyANa,geNhaha joggaM ti te tao beti| AcArya bhikSAcaryA kara rahe haiN| bhikSA ke lie akArakadravya tubme kIsa na geNhaha, hiMDaMtA U sayaM cev|| bAhara rakhA huA hai| usakA pratiSedha karanA duHkhakAraka hotA hai| jaba AcArya ziSyoM athavA prAticchikoM ko glAna Adi rAjA dvArA bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita karane para bhI grahaNa na karane se / ke lie prAyogya dravya lAne ke lie vyApta karate haiM taba ve kahate rAjA unakI khiMsanA karatA hai| AcArya ko glAna Adi ke haiM-bhaMte! Apa svayaM gocaracaryA meM ghUmate hue glAna Adi ke prAyogya AhAra Adi na milane para ve ziSyoM athavA praticchikoM prAyogya dravya kyoM nahIM lAe? ko usameM vyApta karate haiM taba ve AcArya kA paribhava karate haiN| 2591. evANAe paribhavo, beMti, dIsae ya pADirUvaM bhe| ataH unako vyApta karanA bhI duHkhakara hotA hai, kaSTakAraka ANeha jANamANA, khisaMtI evmaadiihiN|| hotA hai| isa prakAra AjJA kA paribhava karate hue ve kahate haiM-Apa 2585. jeNeva kAraNeNaM, sIsamiNaM muMDiyaM bhNdtennN| apane prAtihArya-atizaya AcAryatva ko jAnate hue bhI glAna vayaNagharavAsiNI vi hu, na muMDiyA te kahaM jIhA 1 // prAyogya dravya kyoM nahIM lAe? isa prakAra uccAvaca vacanoM se gRhasvAminI kahatI hai-mune! jisa kAraNa se bhadaMta AcArya kI hIlanA karate haiN| AcArya ne tumhArA yaha sira muMDA hai, usI kAraNa se, tumhAre 2592. vAle ya sANamAdI diTuMto tattha hoti chttennN| vadanagRha meM rahane vAlI isa tumhArI jihvA ko kyoM nahIM mUMDa lobhe ya Abhioge, vise ya itthIkae vAvI // ddaalaa| (kyoMki tuma yaha kara rahe ho ki yaha dravya akAraka hai, AcArya gocaracaryA meM ghUmate haiN| zvAna Adi vyAla unake dUsarA do|) pIche laga jAte haiN| yahAM chatra kA dRSTAMta hai|uupr rahA huA chatra hI 2586. gatamAgatammi loe, sIsA vi tadheva tassa gcchNti|| zobhita hotA hai, nIce girA huA nhiiN| (isI prakAra AcArya bhI sayameva duTThajibbho, sIse viNaissatI kennN|| aneka vyaktiyoM se parivRta hone para hI zobhita hote haiM, akele yaha loka gatAgata svabhAvavAlA hai| AcArya jaisA karate haiM, nahIM, tathA zvAna Adi se parivRta nhiiN|) AcArya pratirUpavAn unake ziSya bhI vaisA hI karate haiN| AcArya svayaM duSTajihvA vAle hote haiM isa lobha se striyAM abhiyoga-vazIkaraNa karatI haiN| koI haiM, ve bhalAM ziSyoM ko kaise zikSita kara sakeMge? viSa bhI de sakatI hai| 2587.paDisehaM tamajoggaM,aNNassa vi dullahaM bhavati bhikkhN| 2593. moeuM asamatthA, buddhaM ruddhaM va naccaNaM kusiyaa| saddhAbhaMga'ciyattaM, jibbhAdoso avaNNo y|| juvatikamaNijjarUvo, so puNa savve vi to stto||

Page #282
243 chaThA uddezaka jaise baMdhe hue, avaruddha kie hue naTa-nAyaka ko koI mukta karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, kiMtu vaha yuvatikamanIyarUpa vAlA naTanAyaka baMdhe hue sabhI ko mukta karane meM samartha hotA hai| jaise prayatnapUrvaka usa naTa-nAyaka kI rakSA kI jAtI hai vaise hI AcArya bhI rakSaNIya hote haiN| 2594. emevAyariyassa vi, dosA paDirUvavaM ca so hoti| dijja visaM bhikkhuvAso,abhijogga vsiikrnnmaadii|| isI prakAra AcArya kI bhI rakSA na karane para kaI doSa hote haiN| ve pratirUpavAn hote haiN| koI bhikSu-upAsaka viSa bhI de sakatA hai| koI rUpalubdhAstrI Abhiyogya kare athavA vazIkaraNa Adi kA prayoga kara de| 2595. naccaNahINA va naDA, nAyagahINA va rUviNI vaavi| cakkaM ca tuMbahINaM, na bhavati evaM gaNo gnninnaa|| jaise nartanavihIna naTa, nAyakavihIna rUpavatI strI aura tuMbavihIna cakra nahIM hotA, vaise hI gaNI ke binA gaNa bhI nahIM hotA hai| 2596. lAbhAlAbhaddhANe, akArage baalvuddddmaadese| seha khamae na nAhiti, acchaMto nAhitI svve|| AcArya yadi svayaM gocaracaryA meM ghUmate haiM to ve yaha nahIM jAna pAte ki kisako paryApta milA hai aura kisako nhiiN| jo mArga meM parizrAMta hokara atithi muni Ae haiM unake lie kauna sA dravya kAraka hai aura kaunasA akAraka tathA vRddha, prAdhUrNaka, zaikSa tathA kSapaka muniyoM ke lie kyA karaNIya hai, yaha bhI nahIM jAna paate| yadi ve vasati meM hI rahate haiM to parizrama ke abhAva meM sabhI bAteM samyakpa se jAna lete haiN| 2597. soUNa gataM khiMsati, paDiccha uvvAta vAdi pelleti| ___ acchaMti satthacitte, na hoti dosA tvaadiiyaa|| koI vAdI vasati para aayaa| usane sunA ki AcArya gocaracaryA ke lie gae haiN| yaha sunakara vaha mana hI mana unakI hIlanA karatA hai| vaha unakI pratIkSA karatA hai| AcArya parizrAMta hokara Ate hai| vAdI unako prazna kA uttara dene ke lie prerita karatA hai| ve uttara na dekara vaise hI baiTha jAte haiN| (kyoMki ve abhI svasthacitta nahIM haiN|) svasthacitta hone para tApa Adi doSa nahIM hote| 2598. pAgaDiyaM mAhappaM, viNNANaM ceva suTTha bhe gurunno| jadi so vi jANamANo, na vi tubbhamaNADhito hotaa|| vaha vAdI ziSyoM ko kahatA hai-tuma logoM ne apane guru kA mAhAtmya tathA vijJAna accherUpa meM pragaTa kara diyA ! yadi AcArya kucha jJAtA hote to tumhAre dvArA isa prakAra anAdRta nahIM hote| 2599. na vi uttarANi pAsati,pAsaNiyANaM pi hoti pribhuuto| sehAdi bhaddagA vi ya, da8 amuhaM prinnmNti|| gocaracaryA se parizrAMta hokara Ae hue AcArya ko uttara nahIM suujhte| jo prAznika haiM unase bhI ve parAbhUta hote hai| tathA jo zaikSamuni haiM aura bhadraka Adi haiM, ve bhI AcArya ko niruttara dekhakara vipariNata ho jAte haiN| 2600. suttatthANaM guNaNa, vijjA maMtA nimittjogaannN| vIsatthe patirikke, parijiNati rahassasutte y|| AcArya yadi bhikSATana nahIM karate to ve vizvasta hokara ekAMtasthAna meM sUtrArtha kA guNana, vidyA, maMtra, nimittazAstra, yogazAstra kA parAvartana kara sakate haiN| ve rahasyasUtroM kA atyaMta abhyAsa kara hastagata kara lete haiN| 2601. raNNA vi duvakkharao, Thavito savvassa uttamo hoti| gacchammi va Ayario, savvassa vi uttamo hoti / / rAjA bhI jaba apane vyakSara-dAsa ko saMsthApita kara detA hai to vaha sabhI meM uttama ho jAtA hai| gaccha meM bhI AcArya sabhI meM uttama hote haiN| 2602. rAyA'macca purohiya, seTThI seNApati-talavarA y| abhigacchaMtAyarie, tahiyaM ca imaM udAharaNaM / / AcArya ke pAsa rAjA, amAtya, purohita, zreSThI, senApati, talavara Adi Ate rahate haiN| vahAM yaha udAharaNa hai| 2603. soUNa ya uvasaMto, amacca raNo tagaM nivedeti| rAyA vi bitiyadivase, tatie'maccI ya devI y|| amAtya AcArya ke pAsa dharma sunakara upazAMta ho gyaa| usane Akara rAjA ko AcArya ke viSaya meM nivedana kiyaa| dUsare dina rAjA amAtya ke sAtha AcArya ke pAsa gyaa| tIsare dina amAtyI (amAtya kI patnI) aura devI (rAjA kI rAnI) AcArya ke pAsa dharma sunane aaii| 2604. souM paDicchiUNaM, va gatA adhavA paDicchaNe khiNsaa| hiMDaMta hoti dosA, kAraNa pddivttikuslehiN|| AcArya gocaracaryA meM gae haiM-yaha sunakara kucha samaya pratIkSA kara calI giiN| athavA pratIkSA karatI huI jaba AcArya ke zarIra ko prasveda se lathapatha dekhakara hIlanA karatI huI calI giiN| ye sAre gocaracaryA meM ghUmane se hone vAle doSa haiN| vizeSa kAraNavaza jAte haiM to pratipattikuzala muni rAjA Adi ke Ane para vAkkauzala se unheM uttara dete haiN| 2605.kAraNa bhikkhassa gate,vi kajjaM annaM nivassa saahittaa| nijjoga nayaNa paDhamA, kamAdi dhuvaNaM mnnunnnnaadii|| 2606.kayakurukuya Asattho,pavisati puvvaraiyA nisejjaae| payatA ya hoMti sIsA, jaya cakito hoti rAyA vi||

Page #283
244 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya prayojanavaza AcArya yadi bhikSAcaryA ke lie gae hoM to bhI 2611. etassa pabhAveNaM, jIvA amhe tti eva naauunnN| rAjA ke pUchane para anya kArya kI bAta kahanI caahie| AcArya ke aNNe u samallINA, vijjhavite tesi so tuttttho|| lauTa Ane para prathamAlikA tathA niyoga svaccha vastra Adi ko kucha kRSakoM ne socA-isa kauTumbika ke prabhAva se hI hama lAkara, caraNa prakSAlana kara, phira prathamAlikA karanI caahie| jIvita haiM-yaha socakara ve Aga bujhAne ke lie tatpara ho ge| hAtha-paira prakSAlana Adi sabhI kAryoM se nivRtta hokara AcArya Aga bujha jAne para vaha kauTuMbika una para tuSTa ho gyaa| Azvasta hokara vasati meM praveza karate haiM aura pUrvaracita niSadyA 2612. je U sahAyagattaM, karesu tesiM avaddhiyaM dinnaM / para baiTha jAte haiN| phira ziSya unake caraNoM ke AsapAsa isa prakAra daddhaM ti na diNNitare, ya kAsagA dukkhajIvI y|| baiTha jAte haiM ki rAjA bhI dekhakara cakita ho jAtA hai|' jinhoMne Aga bujhAne meM sahayoga diyA unako binA vRddhi 2607. sIsA ya pariccattA, codagavayaNaM kuTuMbi jhaamnnyaa| kI zarta kie dhAnya diyaa| jinhoMne sahayoga nahIM diyA, ve khetI diEto daMDieNa, sAvekkhe ceva nirvekkhe|| kie binA duHkhajIvI ho ge| ziSya parityakta, codakavacana, kuTuMbI ke ghara kA pradIpana, 2613. AyariyakuDuMbI vA, sAmANiyathANiyA bhave saadhuu| dRSTAMta, daMDika, sApekSa tathA nirapekSa aacaary| (yaha dvAragAthA hai vAbAdhaagaNitullA, suttatthA jANa dhannaM tu|| vyAkhyA Age) kuTumbItulya haiM AcArya aura sAmAnya kRSaka sthAnIya haiM 2608. vAtAdIyA dosA, gurussa itaresi kiM na te hoMti ? / saadhu| AcArya ke bhikSATana meM vAta Adi kI bAdhA hai agnitulya _ rakkhappa sissacAe hiMDaNatulle asmtaayaa| aura sUtrArtha hai dhaanytuly| gocaracaryA meM ghUmane se vAta Adi doSa guru ke hote haiM to 2614. emeva viNIyANaM, kareMti suttatthasaMgahaM theraa| kyA dUsaroM ke ve doSa nahIM hote? svayaM kI rakSA kI jAtI hai, ___ hAveMti udAsINe, kilesabhAgI ya sNsaare| ziSyoM kI paravAha nahIM kI jaatii| donoM kA ghUmanA tulya hai| kyA kauTuMbika dRSTAMta ke anusAra sthavira-AcArya vinIta yaha asamatA nahIM hai? ziSyoM ko sUtrArtha dete haiN| jo AcArya ke prati udAsIna hote haiM, 2609. dasavidhaveyAvacce, niccaM abbhuTThiyA asddhbhaavaa| unakoM sUtrArtha nahIM dete| unake sUtrArtha kI hAni hotI hai| ve saMsAra sIsA ya pariccattA, aNujjamaMtANa daMDo y|| meM kleza ke bhAgI hote haiN| ziSya dazavidha vaiyAvRttya meM sadA asaThabhAva se abhyutthita 2615. uppaNNakAraNe puNa, jai sayameva sahasA gurU hiNdde| rahate haiN| una ziSyoM ko bhikSATana Adi ke lie bhejane para ve appANa gacchamubhayaM, paricayatI tatthimaM nAyaM / / vaiyAvRttya se anudyata ho jAte haiN| ve yadi vaiyAvRttya meM anudyata rahate kAraNa utpanna hone para guru svayaM hI sahasA bhikSAcaryA ke haiM to daMDa ke bhAgI hote haiN| lie ghUmate haiM to ve svayaM tathA gaccha-donoM kA parityAga kara dete 2610. vaDDI dhannasubhariyaM, koTThAraM Dajjhae kuddubiss| haiM-donoM ko hAni pahuMcAte haiN| isa prakaraNa meM yaha udAharaNa hai kiM amha muhA detI, keI tahiyaM na alliinnaa|| 2616. souM parabalamAyaM, sahasA ekkANio u jo raayaa| eka kauTumbika thaa| vaha AvazyakatAvaza dUsare kRSakoM ko niggacchati so cayatI, appANaM rajjamubhayaM c|| dhAnya, kAlAMtara meM usakI vRddhi kara lauTAne kI zarta para udhAra eka rAjA nirapekSa thaa| usane zatru senA ke Agamana kI detA thaa| isake AdhAra para usake koSThAgAra subhRta ho ge| eka bAta sunakara sahasA ekAkI zatrusenA kA sAmanA karane calA bAra usake eka koSThAgAra meM Aga laga gii| kucha loga usako jAtA hai to vaha svayaM ko aura rAjya ko-donoM ko gavAM detA hai| bujhAne yaha kahate hue nahIM Ae ki kyA yaha kauTumbika hameM muphta 1617. sAvekkho puNa rAyA, kumAramAdIhi parabalaM khviyaa| meM dhAnya detA hai ki hama usako bujhAne ke lie tatpara hoN| ajite sayaM pi jujjhati, uvamA eseva gacche vi|| 1. ina donoM gAthAoM kA tAtparyArtha isa prakAra hai vastra pahanakara, bhikSApAtra anya muniyoM ko saMbhalAkara. isa vizeSa AcArya bhikSA ke lie gae hoN| rAjA Adi darzanArtha Akara veza meM vasati meM praveza karAe ki rAjA bhI dUra se hI jAna le ki ye AcArya ke viSaya meM pUchane para pratipattikuzala muni bhikSAcaryA kI AcArya haiN| AcArya ke vasati meM praviSTa ho jAne para pAdapoMchana lekara bAta na kaheM, anya prayojana btaae| rAjA yadi pratIkSA karane ke lie muni taiyAra khar3e rheN| AcArya ke pUrvaracita niSadyA para baiTha jAne pr| vahIM Thahara jAeM to ve kuzala muni manojJa prathamAlikA tathA suMdara kucha muni pAda- prakSAlana ke lie tatpara rahate haiN| pAdaprakSAlana ke colapaTTa, lekara AcArya ke pAsa jAkara rAjA kI bAta khe| AcArya pazcAt sabhI muni Age-pIche, AsapAsa meM baddhAMjali ho baiTha jAte hAtha-paira dhokara, prathamAlikA tathA pAnaka se nivRtta hokara vizeSa haiN| rAjA yaha sArA dRzya dekhakara cakita raha jAtA hai|

Page #284
chaThA uddezaka 245 jo rAjA sApekSa hotA hai vaha pahale kumAra Adi ko bhejakara 2623. bahuyA tattha'taraMtA,ahava gilANassa so paraM lbhti| zatrusenA kA kSaya karatA hai| vijaya prApta na hone para svayaM jAkara emeva ya Adese, sesesu vibhaasbuddhiie|| yuddha lar3atA hai| yahI upamA gaccha para bhI lAgU hotI hai| gaccha meM aneka sAdhu glAna haiN| ve gocaracaryA meM nahIM jA 2618. addhANakakkhaDA'sati, gelaNNAdesamAdiesuM tu| sakate athavA glAna ke lie prAyogya dravya AcArya ko hI prApta ho saMtharamANe bhaito, hiMDejja asNthrNtmmi| sakatA hai taba AcArya svayaM gocarI ke lie jAte haiN| isI prakAra ina kAraNoM se AcArya bhikSArtha jA sakate haiM-mArga meM, prAghUrNakoM ke lie tathA zeSa muniyoM-bAla, vRddha, asahAya ke lie karkaza kSetra meM, sahayogI ke na hone para, glAna, prAdhUrNaka, bAla, AcArya kaba-kaise gocarI ke lie ghUmate haiM-isakI vibhASA vRddha, asaha-inake lie prAyogya bhojana-pAna lAne ke lie, apanI buddhi se karanI caahie| athavA inake lie lAyA gayA bhojana-pAna paryApta na hone pr| yadi 2624. abbhujjayaparikamma, kuNamANaM jA gaNaM na vosirti| paryApta lAbha ho jAtA hai to kabhI gocaracaryA meM jAte haiM aura kabhI tAva sayaM so hiMDati, iti bhayaNA sNthrNtmmi| nhiiN| AcArya jaba taka abhyudyatavihAra parikarma karate hue gaNa 2619. paMca vi AyariyAdI, acchaMti jahannae vi sNthrnne|| kA vyutsarga nahIM karate taba taka ve svayaM gocarI karate haiN| ___evaM pi'saMtharaMte, sayameya gaNI aDati gaame|| saMstaraNa kI sthiti meM isakI bhajanA hai-vikalpa hai| (saMstaraNa ke tIna prakAra haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura 2625. addhANAdisuvehaM, suhasIlatteNa jo krejjaahii| utkRsstt)| jaghanya saMstaraNa meM bhI AcArya Adi pAMcoM (AcArya, gurugA va jaM ca jattha va, savvapayatteNa kAyavvaM // upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira aura gaNAvacchedaka) sthita rahate haiN| mArga meM jAte hue athavA karkaza Adi kSetroM meM gocarI jAne asaMstaraNa kI sthiti meM gaNI svayaM hI gAMva meM bhikSA ke lie meM AcArya yadi sukhazIlatva ke kAraNa upekSA karate haiM to unako jAte haiN| prAyazcitta AtA hai cAra gurumAsa kaa| tathA paritApanA Adi meM 2620. maMDalagatammi sUre, uttiNNA jAva ptttthvnnvelaa|| jahAM jo prAyazcitta nirdiSTa hai vaha prApta hotA hai| isalie tA eMti bhutta saNNAgatA ca ukkossNthrnne|| sarvaprayatna se AcArya ko gocarI meM tatpara rahanA caahie| nabhomaMDala ke madhya meM gae hue sUrya ke samaya arthAt 2626. asatI paDilomaM tU, saggAme gmnn-daannsddddesu| madhyAnha velA meM bhikSA ke lie vasati se nikalate haiM aura yAvat peseti bitiyadivase, Avajjati mAsiyaM guruyN|| tIsare prahara meM svAdhyAya kI prasthApanAvelA meM vasati meM lauTate saMstaraNa ke abhAva meM pratiloma vidhi arthAt gocarI hai-yaha utkRSTa saMstaraNa hai| athavA jo khA-pIkara saMjJAbhUmI meM gaNAvacchedaka se prAraMbha kare-(gaNAvacchedaka, sthavira, pravartaka, cale gae haiM-usa samaya taka kA kAla utkRSTa saMstaraNa hai| upaadhyaay|) itane para bhI yadi paryApta prApta na ho to apane grAma meM 2621. saNNAu AgatANaM, ca porisI majjhimaM havati eyN| AcArya dAnazrAddha kuloM meM bhikSATana kre| kisI muni ne kisI visuyAvitamatthadiNe, samaticchaMte jahaNNaM tu|| ghara meM glAnaprAyogya dravya kI yAcanA kI para nahIM milaa| dUsare madhyAnha meM gocaracaryA ke lie vasati se nikale, ghUmakara dina usI ghara meM usI sAdhu ko vahAM bhejate haiM to gurumAsika vasati para Akara, bhojana se nivRtta hokara, saMjJAbhUmI se lauTane prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| (isalie usI ghara meM pratiloma vidhi se para yadi caturtha prahara prAraMbha ho jAtA hai to vaha madhyama saMstaraNa hai| muniyoM ko bhejanA caahie|) saMjJAbhUmI se Akara bhI yadi visUcikAdi ke kAraNa sUryAstavelA 2627. gaNAvacchee puvvaM, ThavaNakulesuM ca hiMDati sgaame| bhI ho gaI ho to vaha jaghanya saMstaraNakAla hai| evaM therapavattI, abhisee gurugapaDilomaM // 2622. addhANe'saMtharaNe, akoviyANaM ya vikaraNa plNbe| pahale gaNAvacchedaka apane grAma meM sthApanAkuloM meM jaae| emeva kakkhaDammi vi, asati tti sahAyagA ntthi|| phira pratiloma vidhi se jaae| sthavira, pravartaka, abhiSeka AcArya gaccha ko sAtha le sArtha ke sAtha mArga meM jA rahe haiN| upAdhyAya aura phira guru-aacaary| asaMstaraNa kI sthiti meM athavA akovida sahAyakoM meM athavA 2628. obhAsiya paDisiddhaM, taM ceva na tattha paTThavejjA tu| sArtha meM binA Tukar3e kie hue pralaMba-vanaspati vizeSa kI prApti kI paDilomaM gaNimAdI, goravvaM jattha vA kuNati / / sthiti meM AcArya svayaM bhikSA ke lie jAte haiN| isI prakAra kisI muni ne kisI dravya kI eka ghara meM yAcanA kii| karkaza kSetra meM bhI inhIM tIna kAraNoM se tathA sahAyakoM ke na hone gRhasvAmI ne pratiSiddha kara diyaa| dUsare dina usI ghara meM usI para AcArya svayaM bhikSA ke lie jAte haiN| muni ko na bhejA jaae| kiMtu pUrvokta gaNAvacchedaka ke pratiloma

Page #285
246 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya krama se jaae| athavA gRhasvAmI jisakA gaurava kare use bhejA para nirjarA hotI hai| ataH vastu ke AdhAra para vyavahAranaya vipula jaae| nirjarA kA vidhAna karatA hai| 2629. titthagare tti samattaM, adhuNA pAvayaNanijjarA cev| 2635. lakkhaNajuttA paDimA, pAsAdIyA smtt'lNkaaraa| vaccaMti do vi samagaM, duvAlasaMgaM pavayaNaM tu|| palhAyati jadha vayaNaM, taha nijjara mo viyaannaahi| tIrthaMkara dvAra yahAM samApta huaa| aba pravacana aura jo jinapratimA lakSaNayukta, prAsAdIya-mana ko prasanna karane nirjarA-ina donoM ko eka sAtha prastuta karate hue pahale pravacana vAlI tathA samasta alaMkAroM se alaMkRta hotI hai, vaha AMkhoM ko ko kahate haiN| pravacana hai-dvAdazAMga gnnipittk| aura mana ko jitanI prahlAda karane vAlI hotI hai, utanI hI nirjarA 2630. taM tu ahijjaMtANaM, veyAvacce u nijjarA tesiN| hotI hai| kassa bhave kerisayA, suttattha jahottaraM bliyaa|| 2636.sutavaM atisayajutto suhocito tadha vi tvgunnujjutto| jo dvAdazAMga kA adhyayana karate haiM unakA vaiyAvRttya karane jo so maNappasAdo, jAyati so nijjaraM kunnti|| se nirjarA hotI hai| ziSya ne pUchA-kisakI kaisI nirjarA hotI yaha zrutavAn hai, yaha atizayayukta hai, yaha sukhocita hone hai? AcArya ne kahA-sUtra aura artha meM jo balavAn hotA hai usake para bhI tapasyA meM tathA jJAna Adi guNoM meM udyukta rahatA hai-isa AdhAra para nirjarA hotI hai| prakAra jisake mana meM jitanI manaHprasatti hotI hai, utanI hI vaha 2631. suttAvAsagamAdI, coddasapuvINa taha jiNANaM c| nirjarA karatA hai| bhAve suddhamasuddhe, suttatthe maMDalI cev|| 2637. nicchayato puNa appe, jassa vi vatthummi jAyate bhaavo| Avazyaka Adi sUtroM se lekara caudaha pUrvo taka ke sUtroM ke tatto so nijjarago, jinn-gotm-siihaahrnnN|| dhAraka muniyoM ke vaiyAvRttya ke yathottara mahAn nirjarA hotI hai| nizcayanaya ke anusAra jisa alpaguNavAlI vastu meM bhI yahI tathya artha-dhAraka muniyoM ke viSaya meM hai| isI prakAra tIvra zubha bhAva hotA hai vaha bhI mahAnirjaraka hotA hai| yahAM jinaavadhijina Adi jinoM ke viSaya meM hai| vaiyAvRttya karane vAle kI gautama-siMha kA AharaNa haizuddha athavA azuddha bhAvanA ke anusAra nirjarA hotI hai| sUtrArtha ke 2638. sIho tiviTTha nihato, bhamiuM rAyagiha kavilabaDuga tti| yugapat ciMtana meM maMDalIka sUtrArtha ke AdhAra para vicAra karanA jiNavIrakahaNamaNuvasama, gotamovasama dikkhA y|| caahie|' tripRSTha vAsudeva ke bhava meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne siMha ko mAra 2632. pAvayaNI khalu jamhA, Ayario teNa tassa kunnmaanno| ddaalaa| siMha ke jIva meM yaha adhati ho gaI ki maiM mere se hIna mahatIya nijjarAe, vaTTati sAdhU dsvihmmi|| zakti vAle se mArA gyaa| yaha merA parAbhava hai| usa samaya gautama pravacana ke kAraNa AcArya prAvacanika hote haiN| isalie kA jIva tripRSTha vAsudeva kA sArathi thaa| usane siMha ko unakI vaiyAvRttya karane vAlA sAdhu mahAn nirjarA meM vartana karatA anuzAsita karate hue kahA-adhRti mata kro| tuma pazusiMha ho| hai| isI prakAra dasa prakAra kA vaiyAvRttya mahAn nirjarA kA hetu hai| narasiMha se mAre jAne para tumhArA kaisA praabhv!| isa prakAra 2633. jArisagaM jaM vatthu, sutaM tiNhaM va ohimaadiinnN| anuzAsita hotA huA vaha siMha mara gyaa| vaha saMsAra meM bhramaNa tArisao ccia bhAvo, uppajjati vatthuto tmhaa|| karatA huA, carama tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke bhava ke samaya rAjagRha nagara jo vastu jaisI hotI hai, jisakA jitanA zruta hotA hai, meM kapila brAhmaNa ke ghara meM putrarUpa meM utpanna huaa| eka bAra avadhijJAnI Adi tIna prakAra ke jinoM meM jo vizeSa hai-una / bhagavAn rAjagRha meM pdhaare| vaha bhagavAna ke darzanArtha samavasaraNa meM vastu. zruta tathA vizeSa ke anusAra bhAva utpanna hote haiM aura AyA aura 'dhamma-dhamma' karane lgaa| usako upazAMta karane ke tadanusAra nirjarA hotI hai| lie bhagavAn ne gautama ko bhejaa| gautama usake pAsa gae aura 2634. guNabhUiDe davve, jeNa ya mattAhiyattaNaM bhaave| upadeza diyaa| unhoMne kahA-ye mahAn AtmA tIrthaMkara haiN| inake iti vatthUo icchati, vavahAro nijjaraM viulN|| prati jo dveSa rakhatA hai, vaha durgati ko prApta hotA hai| vaha upazAMta guNabhUyiSTha (aneka guNoM se yukta) dravya meM jina kAraNoM se ho gyaa| gautama ne usako dIkSita kara diyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI bhAvoM kI-pariNAmoM kI mAtrA kA Adhikya hotA hai usI AdhAra apekSA gautama ke prati kapila-putra kA guru-pariNAma paidA huaa| 1. Avazyaka sUtradhara kI vaiyAvRttya karane vAle se dasavaikAlika sUtradhara dAyaka hotA hai| sUtradhara ke vaiyAvRttya karane se arthadhara kA vaiyAvRttya kI vaiyAvRttya karane vAle ke mahAn nirjarA hotI hai| isa prakAra mahAn nirjarA kA hetu banatA hai| nizItha, kalpa tathA vyavahAra uttarottara sUtradharoM ke vaiyAvRttya karane se mahAnirjarA hotI hai| trayodaza sUtrArthadharoM ke vaiyAvRttya se kAlikazrutadhara kA vaiyAvRttya mahAn nirjarA pUrvadhara ke vaiyAvRttya se caturdaza pUrvadhara kA vaiyAvRttya mahAn nirjarA kA hetu hai| .

Page #286
chaThA uddezaka 247 usake mahAn nirjarA huii| 2644. suttassa maMDalIe, niyamA uDeti aayriymaadii| 2639. sutte atthe ubhae, puvvaM bhaNitA jahottaraM bliyaa| mottUNa pavAyaMtaM, na u atthe dikkhaNa guruM pi|| maMDalie puNa bhayaNA, jadi jANati tattha bhuuytthN|| sUtramaMDalI meM vAcanA dete hue AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya-ina tInoM meM nirjarA yathottara prAghUrNaka Adi Ane para niyamataH uThate haiM, abhyutthAna karate haiN| balavatI hotI hai, yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| maMDalI meM punaH arthamaMDalI meM kevala pravAcaka ko chor3akara kisI ke Ane para nahIM usakI bhajanA hai, vikalpanA hai| yadi maMDalI meM bhUtArtha |utthte phira cAhe ve dIkSAguru bhI kyoM na ho? (sadbhUtArtha) jAnA jAtA hai to mahAnirjarA hotI hai| (yadi vaha 2645. patilIlaM karemANI, noTThitA saalvaahnnN| vaiyAvRttyakara jAnatA hai ki yaha adhastana sUtrapAThaka jJAna Adi puDhavI nAma sA devI, so ya ruTTho tadhiM nivo|| guNoM meM adhikatara hai to usakA vaiyAvRttya karanA mahAn nirjarA kA 2646. tato NaM Aha sA devI, atthANIe tvaarihaa| hetu banatA hai aadi|) dAsA vi sAmiyaM etaM, noTuMti avi patthivaM // 2640. attho u mahiddhIo, kaDakaraNeNaM gharassa nipphttii| 2647. taM vAvi guruNo mottuM, na vi udvesi kssti| abbhuTThANe gurugA, raNo yANe ya devI y|| na te lIlA kayA hotI, uTThetI haM sa tosito|| kevala sUtradhara se athavA kevala arthadhara se sUtrArthadhara sAtavAhana kI rAnI kA nAma thA pRthivii| eka bAra rAjA maharddhika hotA hai kyoMki vaha kRtakaraNa hotA hai| isa viSaya meM kahIM bAhara gyaa| rAnI anya rAniyoM se parivRta hokara dRSTAMta hai-ghara kI nissptti| abhyutthAna meM cAra gurumAsa kA AsthAnamaMDapa meM rAjA kA veza pahanakara baiTha gaI aura patilIlAprAyazcitta AtA hai| rAjA ke nirgamana, tathA devI kA dRssttaaNt| rAjA kI taraha pravRtti karane lgii| acAnaka rAjA A gyaa| rAnI (vyAkhyA Age) apane Asana se nahIM utthiiN| usake na uThane para anya rAniyAM bhI 2641. ArAdhito NaravatI, tIhi u purisehi tesi sNdisti| nahIM utthii| yaha dekhakara rAjA ruSTa ho gyaa| rAjA ne rAnI ko isa amugapuri satasahassaM, gharaM ca etesi daatvvN|| viparIta vyavahAra ke lie khaa| taba rAnI ne kahA-deva! ApakI 2642. paTTaga ghettUNa gato, uMDiyabitio u tatiyao ubhyN| AsthAnikA meM baiThe hue dAsa bhI nAtha hote haiN| ve apane svAmI nipphalagA doNNi tahiM, muddA paTTo ya saphalo u|| rAjA ko dekhakara bhI nahIM utthte| yaha Apake AsthAnikA kA - tIna vyaktiyoM ne eka rAjA kI ArAdhanA kii| rAjA ne prabhAva hai| deva! Apa bhI jaba AsthAnikA meM upaviSTa hote haiM taba saMtuSTa hokara tInoM ko apane Ayukta ke nAma yaha saMdeza likhakara guru ko chor3akara anya kisI vyakti ke Ane para nahIM utthte| diyA ki amukapura meM pratyeka ko eka-eka suMdara ghara aura eka-eka rAjana! yadi maiM ApakI lIlA nahIM karatI to maiM avazya utthtii| lAkha dInAra denA hai| eka vyakti isa saMdeza ko paTTaka para rAjA devI ke vacanoM se saMtuSTa ho gyaa| (arthamaMDalI meM upaviSTa likhAkara le gyaa| dUsarA vyakti rAjamudrA le gyaa| tIsarA vyakti AcArya tIrthaMkara tulya hote haiN| ve kisI ke Ane para abhyutthAna paTTa para likhAkara tathA rAjamudrAMkita-donoM se sannaddha hokara nahIM krte|) gyaa| prathama donoM asaphala rahe aura tIsarA jo paTTa tathA 2648. kadheto goyamo atthaM, mottuM titthagaraM syN| mudrA-donoM se yukta thA, vaha saphala rhaa| usako suMdara ghara aura na vi uTheti annassa, taggataM ceva gmmti|| eka lAkha dInAra prApta ho ge| gautama svAmI jaba artha kI vAcanA dete taba tIrthaMkara (Ayukta ke pAsa tInoM upasthita hue| Ayukta ne prathama se bhagavAna mahAvIra ko chor3akara anya kisI ke Ane para svayaM nahIM kahA, paTTa para saMdeza likhA hai, para mudrA nahIM hai| kaise dUM? dUsare se utthte| vartamAna meM unake dvArA kie gae kA hama anusaraNa kara rahe kahA-rAjamudrA hai para nahIM jAnatA ki kyA denA hai| donoM asaphala haiN| rhe| tIsarA ubhayayukta thaa| vaha saphala ho gyaa|) 2649. sotavve u vihI iNamo, avakkhevAdi hoti naayvvo| 2643. evaM paTTagasarisaM, suttaM attho ya uNddiytthaanne| vakkhevammi ya dosA, ANAdIyA munnetvvaa|| ussagga'vavAyattho, ubhayasariccho ya teNa blii|| zravaNavidhi yaha hai ki usameM koI vyAkSepa na ho| vyAkSepoM isa prakAra paTTagasadRza hotA hai sUtra aura artha hotA hai ko jAnanA caahie| vyAkSepa hone para AjJA, anavasthA, mithyAtva rAjamudrA ke sthaaniiy-sdRsh| sUtrArtha hotA hai utsrgaapvaadsth| Adi doSa hote haiN| vaha ubhayatulya arthAt paTTaga aura rAjamudrA tulya hotA hai, 2650. kAussagge vakkhevayA ya vikadhA visottiyA pyto| isalie vaha balavAn hotA hai| uvaNaya vAulaNAdi ya, akkhevo hoti aahrnne|| .

Page #287
248 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2651. ArovaNA parUvaNa, uggaha taha nijjarA ya vaaulnnaa| athavA pRcchA Adi se pauruSIkAla bhI bIta jAtA hai| etehi kAraNehiM, abbhuTThANaM tu pddikuttuN|| 2657. bhAsao sAvago vAvi, tivvsNjaaymaannso| kAyotsarga meM, vyAkSepatA, vikathA, visrotasikA, prayata, labhaMto ohilaMbhAdI, jadhA muDiMbago munnii|| upanaya, vyAkulatA Adi, AkSepa tathA aahrnn| bhASaka aura zrotA donoM viziSTa arthoM kA avagAhana karate AropaNA, prarUpaNA, avagraha tathA nirjarA, vyAkulatA-ina hue usI meM tIvratA se ekAgra ho jAte haiN| usa sthiti meM yadi kAraNoM se abhyutthAna kA pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai| (donoM gAthAoM abhyutthAna Adi vyAkSepa na hotA to avadhijJAna Adi viziSTa kI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN|) labdhiyAM prApta ho sakatI thiiN| jaise muDimbaka muni ko......| 2652. uccAriyAe naMdIe, vakkheve guruo bhve| (muni muDimbaka aura AcArya suhiDimbaka zubhadhyAna meM appasatthe pasatthe ya, dirseto htthilaavgaa|| lIna the| ve avadhi Adi kI prApti kara lete, yadi puSyamitra unake . (anuyoga kA prAraMbha karane ke nimitta kAyotsarga karane meM) dhyAna meM vyAghAta upasthita nahIM krtaa| sabhI sAdhu-sAdhvI naMdI ke uccAraNa ke pazcAt jo abhyutthAna Adi ke dvArA atyaMta vyAkula ho gae the ataH puSyamitra ne dhyAna meM vyAghAta vyAkSepa prastuta karatA hai usako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta kiyaa| AtA hai| aprazasta aura prazasta vyAkSepa ke viSaya meM hastI aura 2658. ArovaNamakkhevaM, va dAukAmo tahiM tu aayrio| lAvaka (dhAna kATane vAle) kA dRSTAMta hai| vAulaNAe phiTTati, uggahiumaNo na ogiNhe / / 2653. jaha sAliM luNAveto, koI atyAritehiM tu| arthamaMDalI meM AcArya AropaNA prAyazcitta kI prarUpaNA seyaM hatthiM tu dAveti dhAvitA te ya mggto|| karanA cAhatA hai| abhyutthAna Adi kI vyAkulatA se vaha vismRta 2654. na lUo adha sAlI u, vakkheveNa ya teNa u|| ho jAtA hai, chUTa jAtA hai| jo prAyazcitta lenA cAhatA hai, vaha ___ vakkheve rayANaM tu, porisI eva bhjjti|| abhyutthAna Adi kI vyAkulatA se usako grahaNa nahIM krtaa| eka kRSaka Ane zAlikSetra meM zAli kATane ke lie kucha 2659. egaggo uvagiNhati, vakkhippaMtassa vIsuiM jaati| astArikAoM (mUlya lekara dhAna kATane vAle karmakaroM) kI iMdapuraiMdadatte ajjuNateNe ya dittuNto|| niyukti kii| eka dina vahAM zveta hAthI A gyaa| kRSaka ne una ekAgratA meM hI prAyazcitta avagRhIta hotA hai| vyAkSipta karmakaroM ko hAthI dikhaayaa| ve usake pIche daudd'e| usa vyAkSepa se vyakti ke vaha vismRta ho jAtA hai| isameM iMdrapura pattana ke iMdradatta ke unhoMne zAli kI kaTAI nahIM kii| isI prakAra vyAkSepa meM rata putroM kA dRSTAMta tathA arjunacora kA dRSTAMta vaktavya hai| muniyoM ke pauruSIbhaMga ho jAtA hai| 2660. ete ceva ya dosA, abbhuTThANe vi hoti naatvvaa| 2655. vikadhA caumvidhA vuttA, iMdiehiM visottiyaa| navaraM abbhuTThANaM, imehi tihi kAraNehiM tu|| aMjalIpaggaho ceva, diTThI buddhvjuttyaa| ye hI doSa abhyutthAna Adi meM bhI hote haiM, aisA jAnanA (50,51veM zloka ke saMdarbha meM) vikathA ke cAra prakAra kahe caahie| ina tIna kAraNoM se abhyutthAna karanA cAhiegae haiM-strIkathA, bhaktakathA, dezakathA aura raajkthaa| iMdriyoM kI 2661. pagatasamatte kAle, ajjhayaNuddesa aNgsutkhNdhe| visrotasikA, aMjalipragraha, gurumukha para dRSTi , etehi kAraNehiM, abbhuTThANaM tu annuogo|| buddhyupayuktatA.........(inakI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN|) prakRta-prakaraNa ke samApta hone para, kAla ke samApta hone 2656. nassae uvaNeto so, annahA vovnnijjti| para, adhyayana, uddezaka, aMga, zrutaskaMdha ke samApta hone para-ina nAtaM vAgaraNaM vA vi, pucchA addhA ca bhssti|| saba kAraNoM se abhyutthAna anuyoga hotA hai| abhyutthAna Adi se vyAkulatA hotI hai| usase vaktA dvArA 2662. kappammi donni pagatA, palaMbasuttaM ca mAsakappe y| upadarzita upanaya anyathA gRhIta hotA hai aura vaha vismRta ho do ceva ya vavahAre, paDhame dasame ya je bhnnitaa|| jAtA hai, naSTa ho jAtA hai| kahA gayA udAharaNa, kI gaI vyAkhyA kalpAdhyayana ke do prakRta haiM-pralaMbasUtra aura mAsakalpa 1. (ka) mahArAja iMdradatta ke aneka putra the| ve sabhI kalAcArya ke pAsa kalAeM sIkhane lge| kiMtu pramAda aura anyAnya vyAkSepoM ke kAraNa ve bahuta alpa mAtrA meM sIkha pAe aura jo kucha sIkhA thA vaha bhI bhUla ge| ve rAdhAvedha karane meM saphala nahIM hue| (kha) arjunaka cora thaa| agaDadatta usako jIta nahIM pA rahA thaa| agaDadatta ne taba eka upAya socaa| usane apanI rUpavatI bhAryA ko, vibhUSita- alaMkRta kara ratha ke agrabhAga para biThA diyaa| donoM meM yuddha prAraMbha huaa| arjunaka cora strIrUpa meM vyAkSipta ho gyaa| vaha yuddha karanA bhUla gayA aura taba agaDadatta ne use mAra ddaalaa| .

Page #288
chaThA uddezaka sUtra / vyavahAra ke do prakRta haiM-prathama aura dazaveM uddezaka meM jo kahe gae haiN| (prathama meM AropaNAsUtra tathA dasaveM meM pAMca prakAra kA vyavahArasUtra / ) 2663. peDhiyAo ya savvAo, cUliyAo tadheva ya / nijjuttI kappanAmassa, vavahArassa tadheva ya / / prakalpa-kalpAdigata sabhI pIThikAeM tathA sabhI cUlikAMe tathA vyavahArakalpa kI tathA dazavaikAlika Adi kI niyuktiyAMye saba prakRta haiN| 2664. aNNo viya Aeso, jo rAiNio ya tattha sotavve / ayogadhammayAe, kitikammaM tassa kAyavvaM // anya Adeza-matAntara bhI haiN| jahAM zrotavya meM ratnAdhikaanubhASaka hai, vahAM anuyogadharma ke kAraNa usakA kRtikarma karanA caahie| 2665. kevalimAdI coddasa-dasa navapuvvI ya uTThaNijjo u / je tahi UNataragA, samANa aguruM na uTTheti // koI artha kI vAcanA de rahA hai| vahAM yadi kevalajJAnI, manaH paryavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI A jAe to use abhyutthAna karanA caahie| jo caudaha, dasa, nau pUrvadharoM se nyUna haiM ve pUrvadharoM ke Ane para uThe / arthakathaka yadi Ane vAle se nyUna hai to vaha utthe| jaise pUrvI dasapUrvI Ane para, dazapUrvI caturdazapUrvI Ane para uThe / yadi AnevAlA samAna zrutavAlA tathA guru nahIM hai to abhyutthAna karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| 2666. sAvekkhe niravekkhe, gacche diTThata gAmasagaDeNaM / rAulakajjanimittaM, jadha gAmeNaM kataM sagaDaM // 2667. assAmibuddhiyAe, paDitaM saDitaM va nAvi rakkhati / raNNANatte daMDo, sayaM va sIdaMti kajjesu // sApekSa aura nirapekSa gaccha viSayaka dRSTAMta hai-grAma zakaTa / eka gAMva meM rAjA ne rAjakulakArya ke lie eka zakaTa bnvaayaa| usameM rAjyakArya ke lie anAja Adi lAne bhejane kA kArya kiyA jAtA thaa| vaha zakaTa asvAmika hai, aisI vicAradhArA se vaha zakaTa patita-zaTita ho gayA / yatra tatra TUTa gyaa| koI usakI rakSA nahIM karatA thA, dekhabhAla nahIM karatA thaa| kAlAMtara meM vaha saMpUrNa naSTa ho gyaa| eka dina rAjA ne dhAnya lAne kA Adeza diyaa| grAmINa dhAnya nahIM lA ske| rAjA ne unako daMDita kiyaa| gAMva ke loga prayojana upasthita hone para svayaM duHkha pAne lge| 2668. eva na kareMti sIsA, kAhiMti paDicchiyaM ti kAUNaM / te vi ya sIsa tti tato, hiMDaNapehAdisuM siggo // isa dRSTAMta ke anusAra ziSya AcArya kA kArya yaha soca 1. kahA hai- dhanno so lohajjo khaMtikhamAe varalohasarisavanno / jassa jiNo pattAto icchai pANIhiM bhuttuM je // 249 kara nahIM karate ki prAtIcchaka kara deMge aura prAtIcchaka yaha socakara AcArya kA kArya nahIM karate ki ziSya kara deNge| aisI sthiti meM AcArya svayaM bhikSATana karate haiM, upakaraNoM kI prekSA Adi karate haiN| ye kArya karate hue ve parizrAMta ho jAte haiN| yaha nirapekSa viSayaka dRSTAMta hai| 2669. bitiehi tu sAravitaM, sagaDaM raNNA ya ukkarA u katA / iya je kareMti guruNo, nijjaralAbhe ya kittI ya // dUsare gAMva meM rAjakula dvArA eka zakaTa kA nirmANa kiyA gyaa| ve usakI pUrI sAra-saMbhAla karate / rAjA ne saMtuSTa hokara grAmINoM ko karamukta kara diyaa| gaccha meM isa prakAra jo guru kA kArya karate haiM unako nirjarA kA lAbha hotA hai, aura unakI kIrti hotI hai| 2670. davve bhAve bhattI, davve gaNigA u dUti- jArANaM / bhAve u sIsavaggo, kareti bhattiM sutadharassa // AcArya kI bhakti karane se tIrtha kI avyavacchitti hotI hai / bhakti ke do prakAra haiM- dravyabhakti aura bhAvabhakti / gaNikA bhujaMga (gaNikApati) kI jo bhakti karatI hai athavA dUtiyAM jAroM kI jo bhakti karatI haiM, vaha dravya bhakti hai| ziSyavarga zrutadhara kI jo bhakti karate haiM vaha hai bhAvabhakti / 2671. jai vi ya lohasamANo, geNhati khINaMtarAiNo uchaM / taha vi ya gotamasAmI, pAraNae giNhatI guruNo // yadyapi lohasamAna lohArya muni kSINAMtarAya bhagavAn mahAvIra ke lie sadA uMcha-bhaktAdika lAte the aura bhagavAn use grahaNa karate the| phira bhI gautamasvAmI apane pAraNaka ke sAthasAtha guru bhagavAn mahAvIra ke yogya dravya lAte the| 2672. guruaNukaMpAe puNa, gaccho aNukaMpito mahAbhAgo / gacchANukaMpayAe, avvocchittI katA titthe / guru kI anukaMpA se gaccha mahAbhAga arthAt aciMtyazakti se anukaMpita hotA hai| gacchAnukaMpA se tIrtha kI avyavacchitti hotI hai| 2673. kiha teNa na hoti kataM, veyAvaccaM tu dasavidhaM jeNaM / tassa pauttA aNukaMpito u thero thirasabhAvo // yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki AcArya dasavidha vaiyAvRttya nahIM karate? kyoMki usa vaiyAvRttya ke kAraNa hI usake prayoktA sthirasvabhAvI sthavira - AcArya anukaMpita - anugRhIta hote haiM / 2674. anne vi atthi bhaNitaM, atisesA paMca hoMti Ayarie / jo annassa na kIrati, na yAticAro asati seso // AcArya ke pAMca atizaya (vizeSa karaNIya) bhI kahe gae dhanya hai vaha lohasadRzavarNa vAlA lohArya, jisake pAtra meM AnIta bhaktapAna bhagavAn mahAvIra apane pANipAtra meM khAnA cAhate the /

Page #289
haiN| pahA 250 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya haiN| isa vacana ke AdhAra para anya atizaya bhI kahe gae haiN| ina guNotkIrtana sunakara pRcchA ke lie Ate haiN| isase do lAbha hote pAMcoM meM se koI bhI eka anAcArya meM nahIM kiyA jaataa| AcArya haiM-dharma sunakara ve agAradharma athavA anagAradharma svIkAra karane meM pAMcoM atizayoM meM se kisI eka atizaya kA na honA arthAt ke lie tatpara ho sakate haiN| na karanA aticAra hai| 2682. kara-caraNa-nayaNa-dasaNAi2675. bhatte pANe dhovvaNa, pasaMsaNA hattha-pAyasoe y| dhovvaNaM paMcamo u atiseso| Ayarie atisesA, aNAtisesA annaayrie| Ayariyassa usayayaM, bhakta, pAna, prakSAlana, prazaMsana tathA hAthapaira kI vizuddhi-ye kAyavvo hoti niymennN|| AcArya ke pAMca atizaya haiN| anAcArya meM ye anatizaya haiN| AcArya kA pAMcavAM atizaya hai-kara, caraNa, nayana, dazana 2676. kAlasabhAvANumataM, bhattaM pANaM ca accitaM khette| Adi kA prkssaaln| AcArya ke ye satata tathA niyamataH karane hote maliNamaliNA ya jAtA, colAdI tassa dhuvvNti|| AcArya kA pahalA atizaya hai-kAlAnumata aura 2683. muha-nayaNa-daMta pAyAdidhovvaNe ko guNo tti te buddhii| svabhAvAnumata bhakta kI prApti tathA jisa kSetra meM jo pAnI arcita aggi mati-vANipaDuyA, hoti aNottappayA cev|| hai-yaha dUsarA atizaya hai| colapaTTa Adi jisake malina-malina mukha,nayana daMta, pAda Adi dhone meM kyA guNa hai-yaha prazna ho gae haiM, unakA prakSAlana karanA-yaha tIsarA atizaya hai| hotA hai| AcArya kahate haiM-inake prakSAlana se agni kI paTutA, 2677. paravAdINa agammo, neva avaNNaM kareMti suisehaa| mati aura vAkpaTutA hotI hai tathA nayana, pAda Adi ke prakSAlana jadha akadhito vi najjati, esa gaNI ujjprihiinno|| se alajjanIyazarIratA hotI hai| (AcArya ke vastra prakSAlana kyoM ?) ve paravAdI ke lie 2684. asaDhassa jeNa jogANa, saMdhaNaM jadha u hoti therss| agamya hoM, zucizaikSa-zucitA ko vizeSa mAnane vAle zaikSa taM taha kareMti tassa u, jadha se jogA na haayNti|| unakI avajJA na kare tathA binA kahe bhI dUsarA jAna jAe ki ye jaise azaThabhAva se pravartamAna sthavira ke jisa prakAra yogoM gaNI haiM, AcArya haiN| jo svAbhAvika sauMdarya se parihIna hoM,unheM kA saMdhAna ho vaise kiyA jAtA hai| usI prakAra AcArya ke bhI vastraprakSAlana se vaisA karanA caahie| vaisA hI karate haiM jisase unake yogoM kI hAni na ho| 2678.jadha uvagaraNaM sujjhati, pariharamANo amucchito saahuu| 2685. ete puNa atisese, NojIve vAvi ko vi dddhdeho| taha khalu visuddhabhAvo, visuddhavAsANa pribhogo|| nidarisaNaM ettha bhave, ajjasamuddA ya maMgU y|| jaise sAdhu amUrchA bhAva se upakaraNoM kA upabhoga karatA ina atizayoM ko koI dRr3hazarIrI AcArya nahIM jiitaa| yahAM huA zuddha hai, vaise hI AcArya bhI vizuddhabhAva se vizuddhavastroM kA do AcAryoM kA nidarzana hai-Aryasamudra tathA maMgU aacaary| paribhoga karatA huA zuddha hai| 2686. ajjasamuddA dubbala, kitikammA tiNNa tassa kiirNti| 2679. gaMbhIro maddavito, abbhuvagatavacchalo sivo somo| suttatthaporisi samuTThiyANa tatiyaM tu crmaae|| vicchiNNakuluppaNNo, dAyA ya kataNNu taha sutvN|| Aryasamudra durbalazarIrI the| unake tIna kRtikarma2680. khaMtAdiguNoveo, phaannnnaann-tv-sNjmaavsho| vizrAmaNArUpa kie jAte the| eka sUtra pauruSI kI samApti ke bAda, ___ emAdi saMtaguruguNavikatthaNaM sNsnnaatise|| dUsarA arthapauruSI kI samApti ke bAda tathA tIsarA caramapauruSI ke (prazaMsanAtizaya) guru gaMbhIra haiM, mRdutA se yukta haiM, smy| abhyupagata ziSyoM ke lie vatsala haiM, ziva-anupadravakArI haiM, 2687. saDakulesu ya tesiM, doccaMgAdI u vIsu gheppNti| saumya haiM, vistIrNakulotpanna haiM, dAtA haiM, kRtajJa aura zrutavAn haiM, maMgussa ya kitikammaM, na ya vIsaM gheppate kiNcii| kSAMti Adi guNoM se yukta haiM, jJAnapradhAna tapa aura saMyama ke AcAryoM ke lie zrAddhakuloM se alaga-alaga pAtroM meM bhakta AvAsasthala haiM-Adi sadguru ke guNoM kI zlAghA karanA, kathana Adi lete haiN| Arya samudra ke isI prakAra AtA thaa| paraMtu Arya karanA prazaMsanAtizaya hai| maMgu ke na koI kRtikarma thA aura na alaga pAtroM meM kucha bhI lAyA 2681. saMtaguNukkittaNayA, avaNNavAdINa ceva pddighaato|| jAtA thaa| avi hojja saMsaINaM, pucchAbhigame duvidhlNbho|| 2688. beMti tato NaM saDDhA, tujjha vi vIsuM na gheppate kiis| sadguNoM ke kIrtana se avarNavAdiyoM kA pratighAta hotA hai to beMti ajjamaMgU, tubbhecciya ettha dittuNto|| tathA jo saMzayI arthAt jijJAsu hote haiM, ve AcArya kA eka bAra AcAryoM ke do zrAvaka-zAkaTika aura vaikaTika,

Page #290
chaThA uddezaka 251 AcArya maMgU ke pAsa Akara bole-Arya samudra kI bhAMti ApakA bhaktapAna alaga-alaga pAtroM meM kyoM nahIM lAyA jAtA? Arya maMgU taba bole-isa viSaya meM tuma donoM hI dRSTAMtarUpa ho| 2689. jA bhaMDI dubbalA u, taM tubbhe baMdhahA pyttenn| na vi baMdhaha baliyA U, dubbalabalie va kuMDI vi|| o zAkaTika! jo bhaMDI-zakaTa durbala ho jAtA hai usako tuma prayatnapUrvaka bAMdhate ho| jo zakaTa majabUta hotA hai, use nahIM baaNdhte| he vaikaTika! tuma apanI durbala kuMDI-zakaTI ko bAMdhate ho aura jo majabUta kuMDI hotI hai, usako kucha nahIM krte| 2690. evaM ajjasamuddA, dubbalabhaMDI va sNtthvnnyaae| dhAraMti sarIraM tU, bali maMDIsarisaga vayaM tu|| 2691. nippaDikammo vi ahaM, jogANa tarAmi saMdhaNaM kaauN| necchAmi ya bitiyaMge, vIsuM iti beMti te mNguu|| 2692. na taraMtI teNa viNA, ajjasamuddA u teNa vIsaM tu| __ iya atisesAyarie, sesA paMteNa laaddhetii|| isI prakAra Arya samudra durbalabhaMDI kI bhAMti apane zarIra ko saMsthApita karate hue dhAraNa karate haiN| hama to balika bhaMDI ke sadRza haiN| hama niSpratikarma rahakara bhI yogoM kA saMdhAna karane meM samartha haiN| hama dUsare-dUsare pAtroM meM pRthak-pRthak AhAra lAnA pasaMda nahIM krte| Arya samudra pRthak-pRthak pAtroM meM prAyogya dravya lAe jAne ke binA saMdhAna karane meM samartha nahIM hote| ina kAraNoM se zeSa atizeSa bhI AcAryoM ke hote haiN| zeSa muni aMtaprAMta se jIvana yApana kara lete haiN| 2693. aMto bahiM ca vIsuM, vasamANo mAsiyaM tu bhikkhuss| ___ saMjamaAtavirAdhaNa, suNNe asubhodao hojjaa|| upAzraya ke aMtara yA bAhir akele rahane vAle bhikSu ko eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| zUnya sthAna meM rahane se azubhakarmoM kA udaya hotA hai aura usase AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| 2694. tabmAvuvajogeNaM, rahite kammAdisaMjame bhedo| merAvalaMbitA me, vehANasamAdi nivvego|| puMvedodaya ke bhAva meM upayukta hokara jo muni akelA vijana meM rahatA hai to hastakarma Adi meM vyApta hokara saMyama kI virAdhanA karatA hai| vaha socatA hai-maiMne brahmacarya kI maryAdA kA avalaMbana liyA thaa| maiM usakA aba pAlana nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra nirveda ko prApta vaha bhikSu phAMsI Adi lagAkara AtmaghAta kara sakatA hai| 2695. jai vi ya niggayabhAvo, taha vi ya rakkhijjate sa annnnehiN| vaMsakaDille chiNNo, vi veluo pAvae na mhiN|| yadyapi usa bhikSu ke bhAva saMyama se nirgata ho cuke haiM, phira bhI anya bhikSu usakI ina saba kriyAoM se rakSA karate haiN| jaisebAMsa ke jhuramuTa meM koI bAMsa chinna ho jAne para bhI jamIna ko prApta nahIM karatA kyoMki anya bAMsoM se vaha bIca meM hI roka liyA jAtA hai| 2696. vIsu vasaMte dappA, gaNi Ayarie ya hoMti emev| suttaM puNa kAraNiyaM, bhikkhussa vi kaarnne'nnunnnnaa|| darpa se arthAt kAraNa ke binA gaNI, AcArya yadi akele ekAMta meM rahate haiM to bhikSu kI bhAMti hI prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA saMyama aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| sUtra kAraNika hai arthAt kAraNa ke AdhAra para pravRtta hai| bhikSu ko bhI kAraNa meM ekAMta meM akele rahane kI anujJA hai| 2697. vijjANaM parivADI, pavve pavve ya deMti aayriyaa| mAsaddhamAsiyANaM, pavvaM puNa hoti majjhaM tu || AcArya parva-parva meM vidyA kI paripATI dete haiM-arthAt vidyAoM kA parAvartana karate haiN| mAsa aura arddhamAsa ke madhya parva hotA hai| 2698. pakkhassa aTThamI khalu, mAsassa ya pakkhiyaM muNeyavvaM / __ aNNaM pi hoti pavvaM, uvarAgo caMdasUrANaM / / pakSa kA arthAt arddhamAsa kA madhya hai assttmii| vaha parva hai| mAsa kA madhya hai paakssik| vaha hai kRSNa cturdshii| vaha parva hai| anya bhI parva dina hote haiN| caMdragrahaNa aura sUryagrahaNa-ye bhI parva dina hote haiN| (ina dinoM meM vidyAsAdhanA kI jAtI hai|) 2699. cAuddasIgaho hoti, koi adhavAvi solsigghnnN| vattaM tu aNajjaMte, hoti durAyaM tirAyaM vaa|| kisI vidyA kA grahaNa caturdazI ko hotA hai aura kisI vidyA kA grahaNa solahaveM arthAt zuklapakSa kI pratipadA ko hotA hai| vyaktarUpa se ajJAta hone para vidyAgrahaNa ke lie do rAta athavA tIna rAta taka ekAMta meM akele rahanA sammata hai| 2700. vA saddeNa ciraM pI, mahapANAdIsu so u acchejjaa| oyavie bharahammI, jaha rAyA cakkavaTTI vaa|| 'vA' zabda ke dvArA mahAprANadhyAna Adi ke prasaMga meM cirakAla taka bhI akele raha sakate haiN| jaise rAjA cakravartI Adi bharatakSetra prasAdhita hone para hI lauTate haiM, vaise hI dhyAna meM jaba taka viziSTa upalabdhi nahIM hotI taba taka AcArya usI meM saMlagna rahate haiN| 2701. bArasavAsA bharadhAdhivassa, chacceva vAsudevANaM / tiNNi ya maMDaliyassA, chammAsA paagyjnnss| bharatAdhipa cakravartI ke mahAprANadhyAna bAraha varSa kA, vAsudeva ke chaha varSa kA, mAMDalika rAjA ke tIna varSa kA aura ...

Page #291
252 sAmAnya janatA ke chaha mAsa kA hotA hai| 2702. je jattha adhigayA khalu, assA dabbhakkhamAdiyA rnnnnaa| tesi bharaNammi UNaM, bhuMjati bhoe addNddaadii|| rAjA ne jina mahAazvAdhipatiyoM Adi ko azvoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie adhikRta kiyA, ve unakA yadi nyUna bharaNa poSaNa bhI karate haiM to bhI ve daMDarahita bhogoM kA upabhoga karate haiN| (yaha dRSTAMta hai| isakI dASrTAntikayojanA isa prakAra hai-) 2703. iya puvvagatAdhIte, bAhu sanAmeva taM miNe pcchaa| piyati tti va atthapade, miNati tti va do vi aviruddhaa|| bhadrabAhu ne pUrvagata kA adhyayana kara liyaa| arthAt use apane nAma kI bhAMti paricita kara liyaa| pazcAt mahAprANadhyAna ke bala se usakA parAvartana kara lete the| ve apanI icchA se usa dhyAna se nivartita nahIM hue, bahutakAla taka usI meM saMlagna rhe| phira bhI ve prAyazcittAha nahIM hue| mahApAna zabda kI do vyuttiyAM haiM pibatIti vA minotIti vaa| donoM aviruddha haiM, ekArthaka haiN|' 2704. vA aMto gaNi va gaNo, vakkhevo mA hu hojja agghnnN| vasabhehi parikkhitto, u acchate kAraNe tehiN|| yadi AcArya vasati ke bhItara rahate haiM to gaNa bAhara rahatA hai aura yadi gaNa bhItara rahatA hai to gaNI bAhara rahate haiN| kyoMki unake vidyA Adi ke parAvartana meM koI vyAkSepa na ho, ayogya ziSya AcArya ke parAvartana ko sunakara grahaNa na kara le-ina kAraNoM se AcArya vasati ke aMdara yA bAhara muniyoM se vilaga hokara akele rahate haiN| 2705. paMcete atisesA, Ayarie hoMti doNNi u gnniss| bhikkhussa kAraNammi u, atisesA paMca vI bhnniyaa|| AcArya ke pAMca atizaya hote haiM, tathA gaNIgaNAvacchedaka ke do atizaya hote haiN| kAraNa meM bhikSu ke lie bhI pAMcoM atizaya kahe gae haiN| 2706. je sutte atisesA, Ayarie atthato va je bhnniyaa| te kajje jatasevI, bhikkhu vi na bAusI hoti|| sUtra meM jo pAMca atizeSa AcArya ke lie kahe gae haiM tathA jo pAMca arthataH atizeSa haiM ina dasoM atizayoM kA prayojanavaza jayasevI-yatanApUrvaka upabhoga karane vAlA bhikSu bakuza nahIM 1. pibati arthapadAni yatrasthitastatpAnaM, mahacca tatpAnaM ca mahApAnamiti-jahAM sthita hai, vahAM arthapadoM ko pInA, yaha pAna hai| vaha pAna sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya hotaa| 2707. bAlA'sahumatarataM, suivAdiM pappa iDDivuhUM vaa| dasavi bhaiyAtisesA, bhikkhussa jahakkama kjje|| bAla, asaha, glAna, zucivAdI, RddhivRddha (pravrajita rAjA Adi)-ina bhikSuoM ke prati prayojana utpanna hone para yathAkrama dazoM atizayoM kA vaikalpika prayoga ho sakatA hai| 2708. kappati gaNiNo vAso, bahiyA egassa atipsNgnn| mA agaDasutA vIsuM, vasejja aha suttsNbNdho|| gaNI-gaNAvaccheka vasati ke bAhara akele raha sakate haiN| yaha sunakara akRtazruta muni atiprasaMga se akele na raha jAyeMisalie yaha sUtra-racanA hai| yahI sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| 2709. egammi vI asaMte, Na kappatI kappatI ya sNtmmi| uDubaddhe vAsAsu ya, gIyatthe desie cev|| akRtazruta (agItArtha) muni aneka hoM paraMtu eka bhI gItArtha muni na hoM to varSAvAsa aura Rtubaddha kAla meM rahanA nahIM klptaa| eka bhI gItArtha ho to rahanA kalpatA hai kyoMki gItArtha dezaka hI hotA hai| 2710. kidha puNa hojja bahUNaM, agaDasutANaM tu egato vaaso| hojjAhi kakkhaDammI, khette arasAdi ciyaannN|| azrutajJa aneka muniyoM kA ekatravAsa kisa kAraNa se hotA hai? AcArya kahate haiM-rasa Adi kA tyAga na karane vAloM kA karkaza kSetra meM ekatra vAsa hotA hai| 2711. caiyANa ya sAmatthaM, saMghayaNajuyANa AulANaM pi| uDuvAse lahu-lahugA, suttamagIyANa aannaadii|| saMhananayukta hone para bhI jo muni arasa-virasa Adi AhAra se tyAjita arthAt Akula-vyAkula hokara sAmatthaparyAlocana karate haiM ki hama isa prakAra kitane samaya taka raha paaeNge| yaha socakara yadi gaNApakramaNa kara Rtubaddha kAla meM rahate haiM to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA varSAkAla meM rahate haiM to caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| agItArtha viSayaka yaha sUtra na kevala adhikRta prAyazcitta kA hI kathana karatA hai kiMtu AjJA Adi doSa bhI prApta hote haiN| 2712. micchattasohi sAgAriyAi gelaNNa adhavA kaalgte| addhANa-oma-saMbhama, bhae ya ruddhe ya osrie|| mithyAtva, zodhi, sAgArika, glAna athavA kAlagata, adhvA meM, avamaudarya, saMbhrama, bhaya, ruddha tathA apasRta-isa dvAra gAthA kI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN| mahat hone ke kAraNa dhyAna 'mahApAna' kahalAtA hai|

Page #292
chaThA uddezaka 253 2713. matibhedA puvvoggaha, saMsaggIe ya abhinivesennN| ke nimitta tathA vaiyAvRttyakaraNa ke nimitta) unako eka-eka goviMde ya jamAlI, sAvaga taccaNNie gotte|| gItArtha muni diyA jAtA hai| unake abhAva meM ekAkI agItArtha mithyAtva ke cAra mukhya kAraNa haiM-matibheda, pUrvAgraha, bhI jAte haiN| sArtha se bichur3akara ekAkI ho gae hoM to jaba taka na saMsarga tathA abhinivesh| isa viSayaka ye udAharaNa haiM-jamAli, mile taba taka azrutadhArI kA ekatra nivAsa aviruddha hai| goviMda, zrAvakabhikSu, gosstthaamaahil| 2721. egAhigamaTThANe, va aMtarA tattha hojja vaaghaate| 2714. matibhedeNa jamAlI, puvvaggahiteNa hoti goviNdo| teNa'cchejjA tattha u, sehassa niyallagA beMti / / saMsaggi sAva bhikkhU, gotttthaamaahil'bhinivesennN|| 2722. tatto vi palAvijjati, gItatthabitijjagaM tu daauunnN| matibheda se mithyAtva jaise jamAli, pUrvAgraha se mithyAtva asatIe saMgAro, kIrati amugattha miliyavvaM / / jaise goviMda, saMsarga se mithyAtva jaise zrAvakabhikSu tathA eka dina ke gamana-Agamana vAle mArga meM kahIM vyAghAta ho abhiniveza se mithyAtva jaise gosstthaamaahil| jAne para muni vahIM raha jAtA hai| vahAM usake jJAtijana kahate 2715. AvaNNamaNAvaNNe, sohiM na vidaMti UNamadhiyaM vaa| haiM-hama isako utpravajita karege, ghara le jaaeNge| usako dUsare je ya vasadhIya dosA, pariharati na te ayANaMtA / / gItArtha ke sAtha palAyana karA diyA jAtA hai| gItArtha ke abhAva meM 2716. gelaNNe voccatthaM, kareMti na ya muyavidhiM vi jaannNti| agItArtha ke sAtha use bhejate hae yaha saMketa diyA jAtA hai ki addhANamaDaMti sayA, jayaNa Na yANeti ome vi|| amuka pradeza meM mila jaanaa| (agItArtha ke abhAva meM use ekAkI akRtazruta-agItArtha muni prApta athavA aprApta prAyazcitta bhI bheja diyA jAtA hai|) ko na jAnate hue nyUna athavA adhika prAyazcitta de dete haiN| ve 2723. rAyAduTThAdIsu ya, savvesuM ceva hoti sNgaaro| vasati ke doSoM ko nahIM jAnate, isalie unakA parihAra nahIM kara pahANAdi samosaraNe, gItatthabitijjagaM mgge|| skte| ve glAna viSayaka viparyAsa karate haiN| ve kAlagata kI vidhi 2724. asatI egANIo, nibbaMdhe vA bahUNa'gItANaM / ko nahIM jaante| ve adhvA ko na jAnane ke kAraNa sadA ghUmate rahate sAmAyArIkahaNaM, mA bahibhAvaM nilNbhittaa|| haiN| ve avamaudarya kI yatanA ko bhI nahIM jaante| rAjapradviSTa Adi sabhI kAryoM meM saMketa diyA jAtA hai ki 2717. agaNAdisaMbhamesu ya, bohigamecchAdiesu ya bhesu| amuka sthAna meM mila jaanaa| tathA jinapratimA ke snAnAdi ke rAyAduTThAdIsu ya, virAhagA jtnn'yaannNtaa|| nimitta tathA samavasaraNa meM aneka AcAryoM kA Agamana hotA hai| agnyAdika kA saMbhrama hone para, bodhika stena aura mleccha vahAM dUsare gItArtha kI yAcanA kI jAtI hai| gItArtha ke na milane Adi kA bhaya hone para, rAjadviSTa Adi meM yatanA nahIM jAnate hue para yadi vaha ekAkI jAne kA Agraha karatA hai to use ekAkI ve saMyama tathA AtmavirAdhaka hote haiN| bhejA jAtA hai athavA aneka agItArtha muniyoM ke sAtha use bhejA 2718. saMbhamanadiruddhassa vi, unnikkhaMtassa phidditss| osariyasahAyassa va, chaDDei bahiM uvahato ti|| jAtA hai| unako sAmAcArI kI avagati dI jAtI hai| yaha isalie kiyA jAtA hai ki niruddhyamAna hone para usakA mana saMyama se saMbhrama se jo ekAkI ho gayA ho, nadIniruddha ho gayA ho, unnikrAMta ho gayA ho athavA sArtha se alaga ho gayA ho, jisake bAhara na calA jaae| sahAyaka apasRta ho gae hoM, upadhi upahata ho gae hoM, taba vaha 2725. aNNe gAme vAsaM, nAUNa nivAritaM agiiyaannN| saMyama ko chor3a detA hai| " saggAme vA vIsuM, vasejja agaDA ayaM leso|| 2719. eteNa kAraNeNaM, agaDasuyANaM bahUNa vi na kppo| anya grAma meM agItArtha muniyoM kA vAsa nivArita hai-aisA bitiyapada rAyaduDhe, asivomagurUNa sNdesaa|| jAnakara akRtazruta muni apane grAma meM viSvak-akelA vAsa na ina kAraNoM se agItArtha muniyoM kA ekatra nivAsa nahIM kare-yaha lezataH sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| klptaa| kiMtu apavAda meM unakA ekatra nivAsa kucha kAraNoM se ho 2726. agaDasutA vAdhikatA, samAgamo esa hoti doNhaM pi| sakatA hai| ve kAraNa haiM-rAjA kA pradveSa ho jAne para, avamaudarya ke sacchaMda'NissiyA vA,nissiyajataNA vihI bhnniyaa| samaya athavA guru ke saMdeza se, AjJA se| pUrvasUtra meM akRtazruta muniyoM kI bAta thii| prastuta sUtra meM 2720. tadha nANAdINaTThA, etesiM gIto dijja ekkekko| bhI vahI adhikAra hai| donoM sUtroM kA yaha samAgama hai| pahale meM asatI egAgI vA, phiDitA vA jAva na milNti|| svacchaMda anizrita kahe gae haiN| isameM gItArtha nizritoM kI yatanA jJAna Adi ka nimitta (jJAna ke nimitta, darzana aura cAritra kahI gaI hai|

Page #293
hai| 254 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2727. gAme uvassae vA, abhinivvagaDAya dosa te cev| 2734. dullabhabhikkhe jatiuM, saggAmubbhAma palliyAsuM c| navaraM puNa nANattaM, tihi divase giitsNvsnnN|| atikheva porisivahe, na vAvi ThAyaMti to viisuN| grAma athavA upAzraya meM jinake pRthak parikSepa hoM ve hI doSa yadi durlabha bhikSAvAle svagrAma meM udbhrAmaka bhikSAcArahote haiN| usameM nAnAtva yaha hai ki tIsare dina gItArtha ke sAtha vAlI palliyoM meM rahate haiM aura atizaya kAlakSepa se jyoM-tyoM saMvAsa kre| paryApta bhikSA prApta karate haiN| isase dUsarI aura cauthI pauruSI kA 2728. evaM pi bhave dosA, dosuM divasesu je bhnniypuvviN|| hanana ho jAtA ho to gItArtha ke abhAva meM ve pRthak-pRthak anya __ kAraNiyaM puNa vasahI, asatI bhikkhobhae jtnnaa|| kSetroM meM rahate haiN| tIsare dina gItArtha ke sAtha saMvAsa kiyaa| paraMtu pUrva kathita 2735. ubhayassa alaMbhammi vi, doSa do dinoM ke hote haiN| yaha sUtra kAraNika hai| yadi vasati na ho gItA'sati vIsu ThaMti agddsutaa| athavA bhikSA sabake lie upalabdha na ho to yatanApUrvaka pRthak dusu tIsu va ThANesuM, pRthak rahA jA sakatA hai| patidivasAloya aayrio| 2729. saMkiTThA vasadhIe, nivesaNassaMta annvsdhiie| ubhaya arthAt vasati aura bhikSA kI upalabdhi ke abhAva meM asatIya vADagaMto, tassa'satI hojja dUre vaa|| gItArtha ke na dene para agItArtha muni do-tIna sthAnoM meM alaga vasati saMkaDI ho to ekanivezana se pRthak anya vasati meM alaga rahate haiN| AcArya pratidina unake pAsa jAkara pratipRcchA rahA jaae| vaha na ho to vATaka se pRthak anya vasati meM rhe| Adi kareM, unakI sAra saMbhAla kreN| usake abhAva meM nikaTa athavA dUra vasati meM bhI rahA jA sakatA 2736. sairI bhavaMti aNavekkhaNAya jai bhinnavAyaNA loe| __ paDipuccha sohi coyaNa, tamhA u gurU sayA vayA 2730. vIsuM pi vasaMtANaM, doNNi vi AvAsagA saha guruuhiN| alaga-alaga rahane vAle muniyoM kI sAra-saMbhAla kie dUre porisibhaMge, ugghADAgaMtu vigddeNti|| binA ve svacchaMdacArI ho jAte haiM aura logoM meM ve bhinna prarUpaNA alaga-alaga rahate hue bhI donoM Avazyaka prAbhAtika karane laga jAte haiM athavA logoM meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI bAteM hone aura vaikAlika pratikramaNa guru ke sAtha kre| yadi dUra (anya gAMva laga jAtI haiN| isalie guru svayaM vahAM jAkara pratipRcchA karate haiM, meM) hoM aura pauruSI kA bhaMga hotA hai to udghATa pauruSI meM AcArya prAyazcitta dekara zodhi karate haiM tathA zikSA Adi dete haiN| ke pAsa Akara AlocanA, pratyAkhyAna Adi kre| 2737. taNhAiyassa pANaM, joggAhAraM ca Neti pvvonniN| 2731. gItasahAyA u gatA, AloyaNa tassa aMtiyaM gurunnN| kitikammaM ca kareMtI, mA juNNarahovva siidejjaa|| __ agaDA puNa patteyaM, AloeMtI gurusgaase|| jaba AcArya svayaM vahAM jAte haiM taba ve muni tRSita AcArya gItArthasahAya bhikSu dUra jAne para gItArtha ke Age AlocanA ke yogya pAnI aura yogya Ahara sammukha le jAte haiN| ve unakA kre| vaha gItArtha guru ke samIpa jAkara kahatA hai| koI gItArtha kRtikarma, vizrAmaNA karate haiM, jisase ki jIrNa ratha kI bhAMti sahAyaka na ho to ve akRtazruta muni guru ke pAsa Akara apanI- duHkha na paaeN| apanI AlocanA karatA hai| 2738. asatI niccasahAe, geNhati pAraMpareNa annnno'nnnne| 2732. eMtANa ya jaMtANa ya, porisibhaMgo tato guru vyNtii| te ciya aNNehi sama, taM meleuM niytteti|| there ajaMgamammi u, majjhaNhe vAvi aaloe| yadi AcArya kA koI nitya sahAyaka na ho to ve AcArya vasati dUra hai| Ane-jAne meM pauruSI-bhaMga hotA hai to guru vahAM Akara kramazaH dUsare-dUsare sahAyaka ko grahaNa kreN| eka svayaM unake pAsa Ate haiN| AcArya yadi sthaviratva aura sahAyaka unako vahAM taka le jAtA hai jahAM dUsare muni hoN| vahAM se ajaMgamatva ke kAraNa na A sakane para ve akRtazruta muni madhyAnha dUsarA sahAyaka AcArya ko tIsare sahAyaka se milAkara lauTa meM jAkara guru ke samIpa AlocanA karate haiN| AtA hai| 2733. evaM pi dullabhAe, paDivasabhaThiyA na eMti ptidivsN| 2739. egattha vasito saMto, tesiM dAUNa porisiN| samaNuNNadaDhadhitI ya, ataruNe bAhiM visjjeNti|| majjhaNhe bitiyaM gaMtuM, bhottuM tatthAvaraM ve|| isase bhI durlabha vasati meM prativRSabhasthita bhikSu pratidina AcArya ekatra rahakara unako pauruSI dekara madhyAnha meM dUsare guru ke pAsa nahIM aate| taba AcArya samojJa, dRr3hadhRtivAle, spardhaka muniyoM ke pAsa jAkara AhAra kara, unako prAyazcitta ataruNa-madhyamavaya se Upara vAle vRSabhoM ko vahAM bhejate haiN| dekara tIsare spardhaka ke pAsa jAte haiM aura AlocanA Adi dekara

Page #294
chaThA uddezaka vahIM raha jAte haiN| 2740. evamegeNa divaseNa, sohiM paDipucchaNaM tu balavaM, kuNati tinha vi / Aha suttamavatthayaM // isa prakAra eka dina meM tIna sthAnoM para spardhakoM kI zodhi karate haiM yadi ve AcArya pratipRcchA karane meM balavAn hoM, samartha hoM to / ziSya prazna karatA hai-taba to sUtra avAstavika hai| 2741. suttanivAto there, kalAvakAuM tiheNa vA sodhiM / bitiyapayaM ca gilANe, kalAva kAUNa AgamaNaM // adhikRta sUtra kA nipAta-avakAza sthavira viSayaka hai| AcArya kA pratidina Agamana na hone kI sthiti meM tIna dinoM ke aparAdhoM ko piMDita kara AcArya ke samIpa zodhi kre| isameM dvitIya pada-apavAda pada yaha hai ki glAnatva ke kAraNa AcArya na A sake to aparAdhoM kA kalApa kara arthAt unako ekatrita kara anya spardhaka vAle sAdhu AcArya ke pAsa jAkara AlocanA kara A jAte haiN| 2742. evaM agaDasutANaM, vIsuThiyANaM tu tIsu gAmesu / lahuyA asaMtharaMte, tesi aNitANa vA lahuo || isa prakAra agItArtha muni tIna gAMvoM meM pRthak pRthak sthita haiN| unheM paryApta prApti bhI nahIM ho rahI hai| yadi AcArya pratidina sAra saMbhAla nahIM karate to unheM cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi ve sAdhu AcArya ke anAgamana para unakI gaveSaNA nahIM karate, unheM mAsalaghu kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2743. egadiNe ekkekke, tiTThANatthANa dubbalo vasadhI / aha so ajaMgamocciya, tAdhe itare tadhiM eMti // AcArya durbala haiN| muni tIna sthAnoM meM sthita haiN| taba ve eka dina meM eka-eka spardhaka muniyoM ke pAsa rahate haiM / yadi ve sarvathA ajaMgama haiM to dUsare spardhakadvaya ke muni AcArya ke pAsa svayaM jAte haiN| 2744. eti va paDicchate vA, medhAvi kalAvakAumavarAdhe / atidUre puNa paNae, pakkhe mAse paratare vA // spardhaka muniyoM meM jo medhAvI hotA hai, vaha sabhI sAdhuoM ke aparAdhoM ko ekatrita kara AcArya ke pAsa Akara AlocanA karatA hai| AcArya spardhakoM kI pratIkSA bhI karate haiN| yadi AcArya atidUra haiM to pAMcave pAMcave dina athavA pakSa pakSa se athavA mAsa mAsa se athavA Der3ha-Der3ha mAsa se Akara AcArya ke samIpa AlocanA grahaNa karate haiN| 2745. agaDasutANa na kappati, vIsuM mA atipasaMgato sutavaM / egANio vasejjA, nikAyaNaM ceva parimANaM / / anaMtara sUtra meM akRtazruta muniyoM ko akelA rahanA nahIM 1. yaha bAta vyAkhyAprajJapti sUtra ke rAziyugma zataka meM kahI gaI hai| (vRtti) 255 kalpatA - isake atiprasaMga se zrutavAn ekAkI raha sakatA hai, aisA na ho / pUrva arthAt akRtazruta muniyoM ke niyama ke lie isa sUtra kA praNayana huA hai| 2746. aMto vA bAhiM vA, abhinivvagaDAya ThAyamANassa / gItatthe mAsalahU gurugo mAso agItthe // pRthak parikSepa vAle vasati ke aMtar yA bahir anya pratizraya meM gItArtha bhikSu rahatA hai to usako prAyazcitta svarUpa mAsalaghu aura agItArtha ko gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2747. aMto nivesaNassA, sohImAdI va jAva saggAmo / gharavagaDAe suttaM, emeva ya sesavagaDAsu // 2748. ANAdiNo ya dosA, virAdhaNA hoti saMjamAyAe / lajjA-bhaya- gorava dhammasaddha rakkhA cauddhA u // gRha ke aMtar yA bahir abhinirvagaDA-pRthak parikSepa vAlI vasati meM rahane para tathA yAvat svagrAma ke abhinirvagaDA meM rahane para vahI zodhi- prAyazcitta hai| gRhavagaDA (gRhaparikSepa) viSayaka jo sUtra hai vahI zeSa vagaDAoM ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| ukta prAyazcitta ke sAtha-sAtha AjJA Adi doSa tathA saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA-donoM hotI haiN| unakI rakSA ke cAra upAya haiM- lajjA, bhaya, gaurava tathA dharmazraddhA / 2749. lajjaNijjo u hohAmi, lajjae vA samAyaraM / kulAgamatavassI vA, sapakkhaparapakkhato // yadi maiM pApAcaraNa karUMgA to lajjanIya houuNgaa| vaha pApa kA AcaraNa karatA huA apane kula, AgamajJAniyoM, tapasviyoM tathA svapakSa-parapakSa se lajjita hotA hai, socatA hai, maiM inako apanA muMha kaise dikhAuMgA, yaha socakara vaha pApa nahIM karatA / 2750. asilogassa vA vAyA, jo'tisaMkati kammasaM / tahAvi sAdhu taM jamhA, jaso vaNNo ya saMjamo // vaha avarNavAda ke pravAda se azubha karma karate hue atyaMta zaMkita hotA hai| isa AzaMkA se bhI vaha yadi azubha karma nahIM karatA to bhI acchA hai| yaza, varNa aura sayaMma ekArthaka haiN| 2751. jasaM samuvajIvaMti, je narA vittamattaNo / alessA tattha sijjhaMti, salesA tu vibhAsitA // jo manuSya apane zIla kI icchA karate haiM ve yaza ke upajIvI hote haiN|' alezyI (zailezI avasthAprApta) siddha ho jAte haiM aura jo salezyI haiM, ve vikalpanIya haiM-kucha siddha hote haiM aura kucha nahIM / jo bhavya haiM ve siddha ho sakate haiN| (maiM pApa kA AcaraNa kara abhavya ho jAUMgA, isa bhaya se vaha pApAcaraNa nahIM karatA / ) 2752. dAhiMti gurudaMDaM to, jai nAhiMti tttto| taM ca voDhuM na cAessaM, ghAtamAdI tu logato //

Page #295
256 yadi mere pApAcaraNa ko guru tatvataH jAna leMge to gurudaMDa deNge| maiM usa daMDa ko vahana nahIM kara sakUMgA tathA logoM dvArA pradatta ghAta Adi bhI sahana nahIM sakUMgA isa bhaya se pApAcaraNa nahIM krtaa| 2753. jo'haM so'haM sairakahAsuM, cakkAmi gurusannahI / kahamuvAsissaM, taNAyAradUsito // abhI to maiM guru kI sannidhi meM svataMtratApUrvaka bAtacIta kara sakatA hUM, phira maiM anAcAra se dUSita hokara guru kI upAsanA kaise kara pAUMgA ? 2754. loe louttare ceva, guravo majjha sammatA / mA hu majjhAvarAheNa, hojja tesiM lahuttayA // mere guru loka meM aura lokottara meM bhI sammata haiN| mere aparAdha ke kAraNa unakI laghutA na ho jaae| 2755. mANaNijjo u savvassa, na me koI na pUyae / taNANa lahutaro hohaM, iti vajjeti pAvagaM // maiM sabake lie mAnanIya huuN| aisA koI nahIM jo merI pUjA na karatA ho| maiM pApa kA AcaraNa kara tRNa se bhI laghutara ho jAUMgA-yaha socakara vaha pApa kA varjana karatA hai| 2756. Ayasakkhiyameveha, pAvagaM jo vi appeva duTThasaMkappaM, rakkhA sA khalu AtmasAkSI se hI pApa kA parivarjana kre| duSTasaMkalpa se rakSA dharma se hI hotI hai| 2757. nisaggussaggakArI ya, savvato chinnabaMdhaNo / ego vA parisAe vA appANaM so'bhirakkhati // jo svabhAvataH utsargakArI hai, sarvatra chinnabaMdhanamamatvarahita hai, vaha ekAkI ho athavA pariSad ke bIca vaha apanI AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai| 2758. maNapariNAmo vII, subhAsubhe kaMdaeNa diTThato / khippakaraNaM jadha laMkhiyavvaM tahiyaM imaM hoti // manaH pariNAma taraMgoM kI bhAMti caMcala hotA hai-kabhI zubha aura kabhI azubha hotA hai| yahAM vRzcika ke kaMTaka kA dRSTAMta hai| dekheM-zloka 2763 / jaise nartakI kI kriyAeM zIghratA se hotI haiN| vaise hI manaH pariNAma bhI badalatA rahatA hai| (dekheM- zloka 2764) 2759. pariNAmANavatthANaM, sati mohe u dehiNaM / tasseva u abhAveNaM, jAyate egabhAvayA // prANiyoM meM mAnasika pariNAmoM kI anavasthiti mohakarma ke kAraNa hotI hai| moha ke abhAva meM manaHpariNAmoM kI ekarUpatA hotI hai| 2760. jadhA'vacijjate moho, pariNAmo vi, vajjate / dhammato // AtmA ke taheva suddhalesassa jhAiNo / visuddho parivaDhate // sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jaise zuddhalezyA meM pravartamAna dhyAnI ke (arthAt dharmadhyAnI aura zukladhyAnI ke) moha kA apacaya hotA hai, vaise-vaise usakA vizuddha pariNAma bar3hatA hai| 2761. jadhA ya kammiNo kammaM, mohaNijjaM udijjati / tadheva saMkiliTTho se, pariNAmo vivahutI // jaise karmI arthAt saMkliSTa lezyA vAle prANI ke mohanIya karma kI udIraNA hotI hai, usI prakAra usakA saMkliSTa pariNAma bar3hatA hai| aMbunAhammi, aNubaddhaparamparA / vII uppajjaI evaM pariNAmo subhAsubho // 2762. jahA ya jaise samudra meM anubaddha parapaMrA se taraMga utpanna hotI hai, vaise prANI ke zubha-azubha pariNAma utpanna hotA hai / 2763. kaNhagomI jadhA cittA, kaMdayaM vA vicittayaM / pariNAmassa, vicittA kAlakaMDayA // tava jaise kRSNazRgAlI kAlI rekhAoM se vicitra hotI hai, jaise bicchU kA kaMTaka kRSNAdi rekhAoM se vicitravarNa vAlA hotA hai vaise hI pariNAmoM kI vicitratA kAlakaMDaka - kAlabheda se asaMkhyeya sthAnAtmaka hotI hai| 2764. laMkhiyA vA jadhA khippaM uppatittA samovae / pariNAmo tahA duvidho, khippaM eti aveti yaH / / jaise nartakI zIghra hI UMcI chalAMga bharakara zIghra hI nIce A jAtI hai vaise hI pariNAma do prakAra kA hotA hai-zubha aura ashubh| vaha zIghra AtA hai aura calA jAtA hai-zubha azubha meM aura azubha zubha meM calA jAtA hai| 2765. lessaTThANesu ekkekke, ThANasaMkhamaticchiyA / kiliTTeNetareNaM vA, je tu bhAveNa khuMdatI // pratyeka lezyAsthAna meM saMkhyAtIta pariNAmasthAna hote haiN| saMkliSTa aura asaMkliSTa bhAvoM se ve uchalate rahate haiN| 2766. bhavasaMhaNaNaM ceva, ThitiM vAsajja dehiNaM / pariNAmassa jANejjA, vivaDDI jassa jattiyA // prANiyoM ke bhavasaMhanana aura sthiti ke AdhAra para pariNAmoM kI jisakI jitanI vivRddhi hai usako utanI jAnanI caahie| 2767. visujjhateNa bhAveNa, moho samavacijjati / mohassAvacae vAvi, bhAvasuddhI viyAhiyA // jaise-jaise bhAva vizuddha hote haiM vaise-vaise mohakarma kA apacaya hotA hai| moha ke apacaya hone se bhAva vizuddhi hotI hai-aisA jAno / 2768. ukkaDuMtaM jadhA toyaM, sItaleNa gado vA agadeNaM tu, veraggeNa jaise ubalate hue pAnI ko zItala pAnI se ThaMDA kiyA jAtA hai, roga ko auSadha se zAMta kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra mohanIya jhavijjatI / tahodao //

Page #296
chaThA uddezaka 257 karma ke udaya ko vairAgya se zAMta kiyA jAtA hai| zalyoddharaNa se vizodhi hotI hai| ekAkI muni kI, 2769. asubhodayanipphaNNA, saMbhavaMti bhuuvidhaa| zalyoddharaNa ke abhAva meM, sazalya mRtyu hone para doSa hotA hai| dosA egANiyassevaM, ime anne viyaahiyaa|| bahuzruta muni kI bhI ekAkI sthiti meM mRtyu hone para vaha doSayukta __ azubha karmodaya se niSpanna aneka prakAra ke doSa ekAkI hI hotI hai| alpazruta kI ekAkI sthiti meM mRtyu hone para vizeSa muni ke hote haiN| usake ye anya doSa bhI hote haiN| doSa hote haiN| yadi bahuzruta aura alpazruta sAtha rahate hoM to ve 2770. micchattasodhi sAgAriyAdi gelaNNa khddhpddinniie| paraspara eka-dUsare kI rakSA kara lete haiN| bahi pellaNitthi vAle, roge tadha sallamaraNe y|| 2777. appega jiNasiddhesu, AloeMto bhussuto| mithyAtva, zodhi, sAgArika Adi, glAnatva, pracura agIto tamajANaMto, sasallo jAti duggti|| bhojana, pratyanIka, bahiHpreraNa-niSkAzana, strI, vyAla,roga tathA 'appeva'-ekAkI bahuzruta arhat- aura siddhoM kI mana meM zalyamaraNa-(isa dvAragAthA kI vyAkhyA agale zlokoM meN|) avadhAraNA kara zalyoM kI AcolanA kara letA hai| agItArtha2771. ogADhaM pasahAyaM tu, paNNaveMti kutitthiyaa| abahuzruta muni usa vidhi ko nahIM jAnatA ataH sazalya mRtyu ko samAvaNNo visodhiM ca, kassa pAse krissti|| prAsa kara durgati meM jAtA hai| usa ekAkI avagAr3ha rogagrasta muni ko asahAya dekhakara 2778. sIho rakkhati tiNise, kutIrthika vyakti usase bAtacIta karate haiN| vaha mithyAtva ko prApta tiNisehi vi rakkhito tadhA siiho| ho sakatA hai| prAyazcitta prApta vyakti kisake pAsa vizodhi kare? evaNNamaNNasahitA, 2772. bhayA AmosagAdINaM, sejjaM vayati sAriyaM / bitiyaM addhaannmaadiisuN| asahAyassa gelaNNe, ko se kiccaM karissati / / siMha tinizavRkSa nirmita guphA kI rakSA karatA hai aura koI gRhastha cora Adi ke bhaya se usa ekAkI muni kI tiniza guphA bhI siMha kI rakSA karatI hai| isI prakAra yadi do muni zUnya vasati meM calA jAtA hai| usa asahAya muni ke glAna ho eka sAtha rahate haiM to ve eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karate haiN| isameM jAne para kauna cikitsA karegA? apavAda pada yaha hai-mArga meM ekAkI zramaNa anyasAMbhogika athavA 2773. maMdaggI bhuMjate khaddhaM, UsaDhaM ti nirNkuso| pArzvastha Adi ke sthAna meM pRthak apavaraka meM akelA raha sakatA ego paruTThagammo ya, pelle ubbhAmiyA va nnN|| hai| vaha ekAkI hai| vaha maMdAgni se pIr3ita niraMkuza muni utkRSTa 2779. kAraNato vasamANo, gIto'gIto va hoti nidoso| dravya ko pracura mAtrA meM khA letA hai| glAnatva Adi ho jAne para puvvaM ca vaNNitA khalu, kAraNavAsissa jataNA tu|| vaha asahAya muni pratyanIka-virodhI ke lie gamya ho jAtA hai| kAraNavaza gItArtha athavA agItArtha ekAkI yatanApUrvaka udbhrAmaka arthAt nagararakSaka usa ekAkI muni ko cora Adi rahate haiM to vaha nirdoSa hai| pUrva meM kAraNavaza ekAkI rahane kI samajhakara nagara se niSkAsita kara dete haiN| yatanA kA varNana kiyA gayA thaa| 2774. vabhicArammi pariNate, jiMtI daTThaNa smnnvshiio| 2780. sutteNeva u suttaM, joijjati kAraNaM tu aasjj| paMtAvaNAdagAro uDDAhapadosa emaadii|| saMbaMdhagharuvvarae, kappati vasiuM bhusutss| vyabhicArI arthAt jAra ke sAtha pariNata koI eka strI ko sUtra se sUtra kI saMyojanA hotI hai| yahI sUtra se saMbaMdha hai| zramaNa-vasati se nikalate hue dekhakara usakA pati zramaNoM ko kisI kAraNavaza bahuzruta gRha ke apavaraka meM akelA raha sakatA mAranA-pITanA Adi kara sakatA hai| isase pravacana kA uDDAha hai| hotA hai, arhat darzana ke prati pradveSa tathA bhaktapAna kA vyavaccheda 2781. caraNaM tu bhikkhubhAvo, sAmAyArIya jA tdtttthaae| bhI ho sakatA hai| paDijAgaraNaM karaNaM, ubhao kAlaM mhorttN| 2775. vAleNa vAvi Dakkassa, se ko kuNati bhesjN| bhikSubhAva ke cAritra ke lie jo sAmAcArI hai usakA dIharoge vivaddhiM ca, gato kiM so krissti|| pratijAgaraNa arthAt nirvahana ubhayakAla-dina aura rAta meM karanA vasati meM ekAkI muni ko vyAla-sarpa Adi ke Dasa lene caahie| (aise bhikSu kI AcArya bhI rAta-dina pRcchA karate haiN|) para kauna cikitsA karatA hai ? cikitsA ke abhAva meM dIrgha roga 2782. vakkhAre kAraNammi, nikkAraNa puvvavaNNitA dosaa| kI vivRddhi ho jAne para vaha kyA kara sakegA? kiM puNa hujjA kAraNa, taddosAdI munneyvvaa|| 2776. salluddharaNavisohI, mate ya dosA bahussute vaavi| 'vakkhAra' arthAt eka valabhI meM nirmita pRthak apavaraka meM savisesA appasute, rakkhaMti paropparaM dovi|| kAraNavaza akelA raha sakatA hai| binA kAraNa rahane para pUrvavarNita

Page #297
258 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya doSa prApta hote haiN| kAraNa kyA ho sakatA hai ? tvakdoSa Adi syandamAna tvakdoSa vAle ke lie pRthak prasravaNa bhUmI honI kAraNa ho sakate haiN| caahie| usake abhAva meM rAkha se lakSita kara prasravaNabhUmI kA eka 2783. saMdaMtamasaMdaMtaM, assaMdaNa citta mNddlpsuttii| bhAga usa rogagrasta ke lie nirdhArita karanA cAhie jisase ki kimipUyaM lasigA vA, passaMdati tatthimA jtnnaa|| usake dUSita prasravaNa para koI paira Adi na rkhe| kyoMki tvakdoSa ke do prakAra haiM-syandamAna aura asyndmaan| caraNatala meM prasravaNa lagane se yaha vyAdhi saMkrAmita ho jAtI hai| asyandamAna ke do prakAra haiM-citraprasupti aura mNddlprsupti| jo isI prakAra isa roga se grasta vyakti kA niSkramaNa aura praveza bhI syandamAna hai vaha kRmiyoM tathA mavAda ko bAhara pheMkatA hai| usa rAkha Adi se cihnAMkita kara denA caahie|' tvagadoSa saMbaMdhI yaha yatanA hai| 2790. NitI vi so kAu talI kamesuM, 2784. saMdaMte vakkhAro, aMto bAhiM ca sAraNA tinnnni| saMthArao dUra adaMsaNe vi| ___ jattha visIdejja tato, NANAdI uggamAdI vaa|| mA phAsadoseNa kamejja tesiM, yadi syandamAna tvakdoSa kA rogI ho to eka vakkhAra meM tatthekkavatthAdi va prihrNti|| bhItara yA bAhara pRthak apavaraka meM use rkheN| usake abhAva meM eka syandamAna tvakdoSI pairoM meM jUte pahanakara bAhara jAtA hai nivezana meM anya vasati meM use rkhe| usakI tIna sAraNAeM kare, athavA vasati meM praveza karatA hai| usakA saMstAraka adRSTigata ho jisase vaha viSAdagrasta na ho| ve tIna sAra kauna se haiM-jJAna, utanA dUra kiyA jAtA hai| usake sparzadoSa se vyAdhi anya darzana, cAritra saMbaMdhI athavA udgama, utpAdana, eSaNA sNbNdhii| sAdhuoM meM saMkrAmita na ho isalie usa rogI dvArA spRSTa vastroM 2785. ahavA bhatte pANe, sAmAyArIya vA visiidNtN| kA bhI anya sAdhu parihAra karate haiN| ___etesu tIsu sAre, tiNNi vi kAle gurU pucche // 2791. na ya bhuMjaMtegaTThA, lAlAdoseNa saMkamati vaahii| athavA tIna sAra ye haiM-bhakta, pAna aura sAmAcArI-ina seo se vajjijjati, jallapaDalaMtarakappo y|| tIna sthAnoM meM viSAda pAne vAle kI AcArya sAra-saMbhAla karate usa tvakrogI ke sAtha ekapAtra meM sAdhu bhojana nahIM karate haiN| athavA tIna sAra arthAt AcArya tInoM kAloM meM usakI pRcchA kyoMki yaha vyAdhi lAlAdoSa se saMkrAmita hotI hai| usa rogI ke karate haiN| prasveda kA varjana kiyA jAtA hai tathA usake zarIra kA mela tathA 2786. gose kerisiyaM ti ya, katamakataM vA kiM ti aavaasN| pAtra, paTala aura AMtarakalpa-ina sabakA parihAra kiyA jAtA hai| bhikkhaM laddhamaladdhaM kiM dijjau vA te majjhaNhe|| 2792. etehi kamati vAhI, etthaM khalu seueNa dittuNto| 2787. pehitamapehitaM vA, vaTTati te kerisaM ca avrnnhe| kuTThakkhaya kacchuya'sivaM, nynnaamykaamlaadiiyaa|| nijjUNammi gurUgA, avidhI pariyaTTaNe vaavi|| jalla Adi ke kAraNa vyAdhi saMkrAmita hotI hai| yahAM prAtaHkAla AcArya pUchate haiM-tumhArA zarIra kaisA hai? setuka (siddhaka) kA dRSTAMta hai| isI prakAra kuSTaroga meM, khujalI tumane Avazyaka kiyA yA nahIM? madhyAnha meM pUchate haiM-bhikSA meM, aziva-zItalikA roga meM, nayanadoSa-kAmala Adi meM pUrvokta milI yA nahIM? tumako kyA denA hai? aparAnha meM pUchate yatanA rakhanI caahie| haiM-upakaraNoM kI kisI ne yA tumane prekSA kI yA nahIM? tumhArA 2793. esa jataNA bahussuta,'bahussuya na kIrate tu vkkhaaro| zarIra kaisA hai? yadi AcArya ye sAra nahIM karate to unako cAra ThAveMti egapAse, aparibhogammi u jatINaM v|| gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi avidhi se parivartana- yaha kathita yatanA bahuzruta muni ke lie hai| abahuzruta ke paripAlana karAte haiM to bhI cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita hai| lie bhI yahI yatanA hai| use sambaddhagRha ke apavaraka meM rakhA 2788. ANAdiNo ya dosA, virAhaNA hotimehi tthaannehiN| jAtA hai| bhinna vakkhAra-apavaraka nahIM kiyA jaataa| saMbaddhagRha pAsavaNa-phAsa-lAlA, passee mruydittuNto|| kA apavaraka na ho to vasati ke eka bhAga meM use rakhA jAtA hai| ina sthAnoM meM kevala prAyazcitta hI nahIM, AjJA Adi doSa vaha bhAga sAdhuoM ke aparibhogavAlA ho| (bIca meM caTAI kA tathA virAdhanA hotI hai| syandamAna tvakdoSa prasravaNa ke sparza se par3adA de diyA jAtA hai|) (gAvasparza tathA rogI ke pIThaphalaka kA upabhoga karane se) yaha 2794. vivajjito uTThavivajjaehiM, vyAdhi saMkrAmita hotI hai| usakI lAlA aura prasveda ke sparza se mA bAhibhAvaM abahussuto u| bhI saMkramaNa hotA hai| yahAM maruka kA dRSTAMta hai| kaTThAe bhUtIva tirokareMti, 2789. pAsavaNa annaasatI, bhUtIe lakkhi mA ha dUsiyaM moyaM / mA ekkamekkaM sahasA phusejjaa| calaNatalesu kamajjA, emeva ya nikkhmpveso|| maiM uSTravivarjakoM (UMcA muMha kara calane vAle muniyoM) dvArA

Page #298
chaThA uddezaka vivarjita hUM, aisA socakara abahuzruta muni saMyamabhAva se bAhara na jo jAe, isalie use pRthak apavaraka meM nahIM rakhA jAtA kiMtu vasati ke eka pradeza meM kASTha Adi se athavA bhUti - rAkha Adi se aMtara kara diyA jAtA hai jisase ki sAdhu eka dUsare ke tvakdoSa se sahasA spRSTa na hoN| 2795. agalaMta na vakkhAro, lAlAseyAdivajjaNa tadheva / ussAsa bhAsa-sayaNAsaNAdIhi hoti saMkaMtI // asyandamAna tvagdoSa meM pRthak vakSaskAra - apavaraka nahIM kiyA jaataa| lAlA, sveda Adi ke viSaya meM pUrvavat varjanA hai tathA ucchvAsa, bhASA, zayanAsana Adi se bhI yaha vyAdhi saMkrAMta hotI hai| 2796 : . avaNetu jallapaDalaM, dhareMti bhANaM sa kAiyAdi gato / sIte va dAu kappaM, uvarimadhotaM pariharati / kAyikI vyutsarga ke lie gae hue usa tvakrogI ke jallapaTala ko chor3akara usake bhAjana ko anya sAdhu dhAraNa karate haiN| yadi vaha tvagdoSI zIta se klAMta ho rahA ho to use prAvaraNa ke lie kalpa - vastra diyA jAtA hai| vaha rogI usa prAvaraNIya ko apane vastroM ke Upara or3hatA hai| usa samarpita vastra ko adhautarUpa meM kAma meM le letA hai| (yadi ve sAdhu usa vastra ko svayaM kAma meM lenA cAheM to usakA prakSAlana kara kAma meM leM / ) 2797. asahussuvvattaNAdINi, kuvvato chikka jattiyaM / khedamakuvvaMta dhovejja, maTTiyAdIhi tattiyaM // tvadoSI asaha hai| usakA udvartana Adi karate hue jitanA usake zarIra kA sparza kiyA hai, kheda na karate hue, mRttikA Adi se utanA bhAga gharSaNa kara dho ddaale| 2798. asatI moyamahIe, kayakappa'galaMtamattae nisire / teNeva kate kappe, itare nisiraMti jataNAe / prasravaNabhUmI ke abhAva meM asrAvI kRtakalpamAtraka meM vaha rogI prasravaNa karatA hai| usI kRtakalpa mAtraka meM dUsare sAdhu bhI yatanApUrvaka kAyikI kA vyutsarga kreN| 2799. esA jataNA u tahiM kAlagate puNa imo vidhI hoti / aMtarakappaM jallapaDalaM ca agalaMta ujjhati // tvadoSImuni viSayaka yaha yatanA kahI gii| aba usake kAlagata ho jAne para yaha vidhi prayoktavya hai| asyandamAna tvakrogI kA AMtarakalpa tathA jallapaTala - uparItana vastra- ye donoM vastra pariSThApanIya hote haiN| 2800. dhotAMvi na niddosA, teNa chuDuMti te duve / sesagaM tu kate kappe, savvaM se paribhuMjati // ye donoM vastra dhone para bhI nirdoSa nahIM hote ataH unakA pariSThApana kara diyA jAtA hai| zeSa usake dvArA upabhukta sAre 259 kalpoM kA upabhoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki ve saba nirdoSa haiN| 2801. saMdaMtassa vi kiMcaNa, asatIe mottu bhAyaNukkosaM / levamattamavaNettA, aNNamayaM dhoviuM lipe // syandamAna tvakrogI ke kAlagata ho jAne para usakA jo kucha hai vaha sArA kA sArA pariSThApita kara diyA jAtA hai, bhAjana na ho to| yadi bhAjana utkRSTa ho to usako rakha diyA jAtA hai| usake sAre lepa utArakara, uSNodaka se dho-dho kara, usako anyamaya kI taraha banAkara usa para punaH lepa kara usakA paribhoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| 2802. agalaMtamattasevI asatIe kappa kAu bhuMjaMtI / esA jataNA u bhave, savvesiM tesi nAyavvA // kAyikIbhUmI ke abhAva meM asyandamAna tvakrarogI anya sAdhuoM ke mAtraka meM kAyikI kA vyutsarga karatA hai tathA zeSa muni bhI usa kRtakalpamAtraka meM kAyikI kA vyutsarga karate haiN| yadi akRtakalpa meM vyutsarga karate haiM to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha yatanA syandAna tvakdoSI muniyoM ke tathA sabhI kSayavyAdhi Adi se grasta muniyoM ke viSaya meM jAnanI caahie| 2803. egANissa dosA, ke tti bhave esa suttsNbNdho| kAraNanivAsiNo vA, duvidhA sevissa pacchittaM // ziSya kA prazna hai ki ekAkI ke kitane doSa hote haiM ? yaha sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| kAraNanivAsI ke do prakAra haiM-sacittasevI aura acittasevI / unakA prAyazcitta kyA hai-isakA pratipAdana sUtradvaya meM kiyA gayA hai| 2804. bAhiM vakkhAraThite, mahilA Agama avAraNe gurugaa| vAraNa vAse pellaNa, udae paDisevaNA bhaNiyA / / bAhara vakSaskAra- apavaraka meM tvakdoSI sAdhu sthita hai| vahAM kisI mahilA kA Agamana hotA hai| usakA vAraNa na karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jaisA vAraNa ullikhita hai vaise karanA caahie| bAhara varSA gira rahI ho / strI sAdhu ko prerita karatI hai| vedodaya / pratisevanA kathita hai| (ina 'vAraNa' Adi kI vyAkhyA Age / ) 2805. paDisedho puvvutto, ujju aNujjU mihuNacautthammi / niggamamaniggame viya, jahiM ca suttassa pAraMbho // vAraNa-pratiSedha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| kalpAdhyayana ke cauthe uddezaka meM mithuna ke do prakAra - Rju athavA anRju kahe gae haiM / sastrIka puruSa kA nirgama athavA anirgama vahIM vyAkhyAta hai| jahAM sUtra kA prAraMbha hotA hai| 2806. jugachidda nAligAdisu paDhamagajAmAdisevaNe sodhI / mUlAdI puvvattA, paMcamajAme bhave suttaM // yugachidra, nAlikA Adi meM prathama yAma meM hastakarma karane

Page #299
260 para prAyazcitta hai mUla / kalpAdhyayana meM prAyazcitta batAyA gayA hai / (jaise, prathama yAma meM mUla, dUsare meM cheda, tIsare meM chaha gurumAsa, cauthe meM cAra gurumAsa / ) yaha sUtra paMcama yA arthAt divasa ke prathama yAma se saMbaMdhita hai| 2807. duvidhaM vA paDimetara sannihitetara acittasaccitte / bAhiM va deulAdisu, sohI tesiM tu puvvuttA // arcA ke do prakAra haiM-acitta aura sacitta / acitta ke do prakAra haiM- pratimA tathA itara arthAt nirjIva strIzarIra / pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiM- sannihita, asnnihit| grAma ke bAhara devakula Adi meM acitta pratimA kA sevana athavA karakarma (hastakarma) karane vAle kI zodhi - prAyazcitta pUrvokta hI hai / " 2808. saMgAradiNNa u esa, sAIyaM vA tahiM apecchaMtI / pelejja va taM kulaDA puttaTThA dejja rUvaM vA // sAdhu ko prasravaNa ke lie bAhara jAte hue dekhakara koI kulaTA socatI hai - jisane mujhe saMketa diyA thA vaha A gayA hai| athavA saMketa dene vAle puruSa ko AyA huA na dekhakara vaha kulaTA usa sAdhu ko adharmAcaraNa ke lie prerita karatI hai| athavA sAdhu ke ramaNIya rUpa ko dekhakara, putra prApti kI kAmanA se sAdhu ko grahaNa kara letI hai, pakar3a letI hai| 2809. jai seva paDhamajAme, mUlaM sesesu guruga savvattha / adhavA divvAdIyaM, saccitaM hoti nAyavvaM // yadi preraNA ke vazIbhUta hokara rAtrI ke prathamayAma meM usa strI kA sevana karatA hai to prAyazcitta hai muul| dUsare yAma meM cheda, tIsare meM chaha gurumAsa, cauthe meM cAra gurumAsa aura pAMcave meM bhI cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai / athavA sacitta ke tIna prakAra ye haiM - divya, tairyag, mAnuSa / 2810. jaM sAsu tidhA titayaM, nAdivvaM pAsavaM ca saMgItaM / jaha vuttaM uvahANaM, taM na puNNaM ihAvaNNaM // jo sAsu-sacitta hai vaha tIna prakAra kA hai- divya, mAnuSa aura pAzava / ina tInoM ke tIna-tIna bheda vyAkhyAta haiM- jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa / jo upadhAna-prAyazcitta kA kahA gayA hai, vaha yahAM pUrNa rUpa se prApta nahIM hai-aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie, kintu vaha pUrNataH prApta hai| 2811. bitiyapade tegicchaM, nivvItiyamAdiyaM atikkaMte / tAhe imeNa vidhiNA, jataNAe tattha sevejjA // nirvikRtika Adi se kI jAne vAlI cikitsA atikrAMta ho jAne para tathA vedodaya upazAMta na ho to apavAdapada meM isa vidhi se yatanApUrvaka pratisevanA kare / 1. paMcama yAma meM karakarma karane vAle ko gurumAsa tathA acitta pratimA ke sevana meM cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2. ulmuka-adhajalI lakar3I akelI nahIM jltii| aneka sAtha hone para sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2812. khalakhilamadiTThavisayaM, visatta avvaMgavaMgaNaM kAuM / tAdhe imaMsi lese, gItattha jato nilijjejjA // khalakhila arthAt nirjIva kA sevana isa prakAra kare- adRSTaviSaya arthAt jahAM koI na dekhe arthAt rAtrI meM, nirjana tathAkSa kiyA huA na ho to kSata karake usa nirjIva pratimA ke mUtravivara meM zukra nisarga kre| gItArtha araktadviSTa hokara zukrapudgaloM kA niSkAsana kare / 2813. abhinivvagaDAdIsuM, samaNINa paDissagassa doseNa / dosabahulA gaNAto, avakkame kAvi saMbaMdho // parikSeparahita vasati vAle upAzraya ke doSa se koI doSabahulA zramaNI gaNa se apakramaNa kara de| usakI vidhi isa sUtra meM batAI gaI hai - yaha sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| 2814. itthI paNhAti jahiM, va sevae teNa sabaliyAyAro / ujjatavihAramaNNaM, uvejja bitio bhave jogo // jahAM strI-purUSa maithunakarma prAraMbha karate haiM vahAM use dekhakara zramaNI zabalAcAra vAlI ho jAtI hai aura anya udyatavihAra kA Azraya le letI hai| usakI vidhi isa sUtra meM batAyI gaI hai, isakA yaha dUsarA sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| 2815. jA hoti paribhavaMtIha, niggayA sIyae kahaM sa tti / saMvAsamAdiehiM sa chalijjati ujjamaMtA vI // ziSya prazna karatA hai ki jo mahilA pramAdagaNa kA paribhava karatI huI dharmazraddhA se gRhavAsa se nirgata hotI hai, vaha kyoM viSAdagrasta hokara kSatAcAravAlI ho jAtI hai ? AcArya kahate haiM-vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra udyama karatI huI bhI akelI ke kAraNa gRhasthoM ke sAtha saMvAsa karatI huI chalanA ko prApta ho jAtI hai| 2816. addhANaniggayAdI, kappaTTI saMbharaMti jA bitiyA / AgamaNadesabhaMge, cautthi puNa maggate sikkhaM // . usake ekAkinI hone ke cAra kAraNa haiM - (1) mArga meM akelI raha jAnA (2) kappaTThi putrI Adi kI smRti kara akelI ho jAnA (3) zatrusenA ke Agamana para dezabhaMga ho jAne para akelI ho jAnA (4) zikSA kI kAmanA se akelI ho jaanaa| 2817. goummugamAdIyA, nAyA puvvaM mudAhaDA ome / ome asive ya duTThe, satthe vA teNa abhiddute // avamaudarya-durbhikSa meM zramaNiyAM eka sAtha raha nahIM sktiiN| aisI sthiti meM 'gojJAta' arthAt gAyoM kA udAharaNa jo pUrvokta hai| usakA sahArA lekara ekAkI ho jAtI hai athavA aziva-mahAmArI kI sthiti meM ulmukajJAta kA sahArA lekara ekAkI ho jAtI hai| jalatI hai-ulmukAni bahUni militAni jvalanti, ekaM dve vA na jvalataH /

Page #300
pratA chaThA uddezaka 261 rAjA ke pradveSa se, sArtha se bichur3a jAne para athavA coroM dvArA 2824. bhaNNati pavattiNI vA, apahRta ho jAne para ekAkI ho jAtI hai| tesa'sati visajja vatiNimetaM ti| 2818. annattha dikkhiyA therI, tIse dhUtA ya annhiN| visajjie ya nayaMtI, vArijjaMtI ya sA ejjA, dhUyAneheNa taM gnnN|| avisajjaMtIya maaslhuu|| sthavirA mAM anya gaNa meM dIkSita huI aura usakI putrI pravrAjaka AcArya, upAdhyAya ke abhAva meM ve pravartinI ko anya gaNa meN| vaha mAM apanI beTI se milane ke lie AcArya Adi kahate haiM-isa vratinI kA visarjana kara do| itanA kahane para yadi ko pUchatI hai| unake dvArA pratiSedha karane para vaha putrI ke sneha se vaha pravartinI usakA visarjana karatI hai to use apane sAtha le ekAkI hokara usa gaNa meM AtI hai| jAte haiM aura yadi visarjana nahIM karatI hai to pravartinI ko mAsalaghu 2819. paracakkeNa raTThammi, viddute bohikaadinnaa| prAyazcitta AtA hai| jaho sigghe paNaTThAsu, ejja egaa'shaayikaa|| 2825. vasabhe ya uvajjhAe, AyariyakuleNa vAvi therenn| zatru senA athavA bodhika-mleccha vizeSa--inake dvArA rASTra gaNathereNa gaNeNa vA, saMghathereNa saMgheNa // abhidruta ho jAne para vahAM se AryikAeM zIghra palAyana kara jAtI 2826. bhaNiyA na visajjetI, lahugAdI sohi jAva mUlaM tu| haiN| unameM se koI eka AryikA asahAya hokara ekAkI ho jAtI tIse hariUNa tato, aNNIse dijjate u gnno|| yadi saMyatI ke kahane para bhI pravartinI usako visarjita nahIM 2820. soUNa kAi dhamma, uvasaMtA pariNayA ya pavvajjaM karatI hai to kramazaH koI vRSabha muni, upAdhyAya, AcArya, nikkhaMta maMdapuNNA, so ceva jahiM tu aarNbho|| kulasthavira, gaNasthavira aura saMghasthavira jAkara samajhAte haiN| koI strI dharma sunakara upazAMta huI aura pravrajyA lene ke itane para bhI vaha visarjita nahIM karatI hai to kramazaH usako bhAva se pariNata hokara vahAM se niSkramaNa kara pArzvastha muniyoM ke caturlaghu, caturguru, Sailaghu, SaDguru, cheda aura mUla prAyazcitta pAsa dIkSita ho gii| usane socA-maiM maMdapuNyA huuN| jisa asaMyama prApta hotA hai| itane para bhI yadi samasyA nahIM sulajhatI hai to usa se maiM DaratI thI, vahI AraMbha-asaMyama mere para A girA hai| pravartinI ke pAsa se usakA haraNa kara anya gaNa meM usako 2821. AbhIrI paNNavettANa, gatA te aayttttthiyaa| samarpita kara diyA jAtA hai, anya pravartinI kI nizrA meM use de aha tatthetare pattA, nikkhamaMti tmujjtiN|| diyA jAtA hai| AyatArthika-saMvigna muni eka AbhIrI ko prajJApita 2827. emeva uvajjhAe, avisajjate havaMti lahugA u| kara-dIkSA ke lie taiyAra kara anyatra cale ge| vahAM pArzvastha bhaNNaMte gurugAdI, vasabhA vA jAva navamaM tu|| Adi itara muni A ge| ve usa udyata AbhIrI ko pravrajita kara 2828. emeva ya Ayarie, avisajjaMte havaMti gurugA u| dete haiN| vaha pUrvavat asaMyama se bhIta hokara vahAM samAdhi ko prAsa vasabhAdiehi bhaNie, challahugAdI u jA carime / / nahIM hotii| yadi usa pravartinI kA upAdhyAya usa vratinI ke visarjana 2822. daTuM vA souM vA, maggatI tao paDicchiyA vihinnaa| ke lie nahIM kahatA to use caturlaghu kA prAyazcitta prAsa hotA hai| saMviggasikkha maggati, pavattiNI aayri-uvjjhN| isI prakAra vRSabha Adi ke krama se guru prAyazcitta se vRddhiMgata taba vaha mUladharmagrAhaka AcArya ko khojatI huI, unako hotA huA yAvat nauveM anavasthApya prAyazcitta taka pahuMca jAtA dekhane yA sunane ke lie prayatnazIla rahatI hai| vaha saMvignazikSA hai| isI prakAra AcArya yadi usa vratinI kA visarjana nahIM karA grahaNa karane kI mArgaNA karatI hai| vaha anya pravartinI, AcArya pAtA to caturguru prAyazcitta AtA hai aura vRSabha Adi ke kahane athavA upAdhyAya kI mArgaNA karatI hai| use vidhipUrvaka svIkAra para bhI yadi visarjana nahIM hotA hai to SaDlaghu se vRddhiMgata hote. kara lenA caahie| hote yAvat carama prAyazcitta-pArAMcita prApta hotA hai| 2823. NhANAdiesu miliyA, pavvAveMte bhaNaMti te tiise| 2829. sAhatthamuMDiyaM gacchavAsiNI baMdhave vimggNtii| ___hoha va ujjuyacaraNA, imaM ca vaiNiM vayaM nnemo|| aNNassa deti saMgho, NANa-caraNarakkhaNA jtth| ve mUla AcArya usako jinasnAna Adi samavasaraNa meM pArzvasthoM dvArA svahastamuMDita vaha gacchavAsinI zramaNI mila jAte haiN| ve usake pravrAjaka AcArya ko kahate haiM-yA to tuma bAMdhava arthAt udyatavihArI AcArya kI anveSaNA karatI hai, use udyatacaraNa vAle ho jAo anyathA hama isa vratinI ko apane saMgha anya AcArya athavA pravartinI ko de detA hai-sauMpa detA hai sAtha le jaaeNge| jahAM usake jJAna, caraNa kI rakSA hotI hai|

Page #301
262 2830. nANacaraNassa pavvajjakAraNaM nANacaraNato siddhI / jahi nANacaraNabuDI, annAThANaM tahiM buttaM // pravrajyA kA kAraNa (nimitta) hai-jJAna aura caritra jJAna aura caraNa se hI siddhi hotI hai| isalie jahAM jJAna aura caraNa kI vRddhi hotI hai vahAM AryikAoM kA avasthAna kahA gayA hai| 2831. motUNa ittha carimaM, ittirio hoti U visaabNdho| disAbaMdho // cAra kAraNoM (zloka 2816) meM aMtima ko chor3akara tInoM ke madhya nirgata kA digbaMdha itvarika hotA hai| avasannadIkSita zramaNI kA digbaMdha yAvatkathika hotA hai| osaNNadikkhiyAe, AvakahAe 2832. eseva gamo niyamA, niggaMthANaM pi hoi nAyavvo / navaraM puNa nANasaM aNavaguppo ya pAraMcI // yahI gama-prakAra niyamataH nirgrathoM ke lie jAnanA caahie| prAyazcitta meM nAnAtva hai| anavasthApya aura pArAMcita kA bheda hai| 2833. addhANaniggatAdI, kappadrugasaMbharaM tato bitio| AgamaNadesabhaMge, cautthao maggae sikkhaM // zramaNiyoM kI bhAMti hI zramaNoM ke ekAkI hone ke cAra kAraNa haiM - 1. mArganirgata 2. apane saMtAna kI smRti 3. zatrusenA kA Agamana hone para dezabhaMga ho jAnA 4. pArzvastha Adi ke pAsa dIkSita hokara zikSA kI mArgaNA karanA / chaThA uddezaka samApta sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya

Page #302
sAtavAM uddezaka 2834. niggaMthINa'higAre, osaNNatte ya smnnuvttNte| ve vahAM bhikSA ke lie ghUma rahI thiiN| unheM isa prakAra ghUmate hue sattamae AraMbho, navaraM puNa do vi niggNthii| vRSabhoM ne dekhaa| nipa~thI ke adhikAra sUtra meM chaThe uddezaka ke aMtima do sUtroM 2840. sakkAriyA ya AyA, hiMDaMti tahiM viruuvruuvehiN| meM avasannatva kA anuvartana hai| eka sUtra nigraMthI se tathA dUsarA vatthehi pAuyA tA, diTThA ya tahiM tu vsmehiN|| nigraMtha se saMbaMdhita hai| sAtaveM uddezaka meM do sUtroM kA AraMbha hotA mahattarikAeM satkArita hokara guru ke pAsa aaiiN| ve vividha hai| vizeSa itanA hI hai ki ye donoM sUtra nigraMthI se saMbaMdhita haiN| prakAra ke vastroM se prAvRta hokara ghUmane lgiiN| vahAM vRSabhoM ne unheM 2835. suttaM dhammakahanimittamAdi ghettUNa niggayA gcchaa| dekha liyaa| paNNavaNaceiyANaM, pUrya kAUNa aagmnnN|| 2841. bhikkhA osaraNammi va, apuvvavatthA u tAu dtttthnnN| kisI AcArya kI ziSyA nipaeNthI sUtrArtha,dharmakathA, nimitta gurukahaNa tAsi pucchA, amhamadinnA nA vA ditttthaa| Adi kA grahaNa kara gaccha se nirgata ho gii| caityAyatana kI bhikSAcaryA meM athavA samavasaraNa meM apUrva vastroM se prAvRta prajJApanA, mahattarikA kI pUjAkara guru ke pAsa Agamana (vistAra unako dekhakara vRSabhoM ne guru se khaa| guru ne vRSabhoM se Age) kahA-unheM pUcho ki ye vastra kahAM se Ae ? na to hamane ye vastra 2836. dhammakahanimittehi ya, vijjAmaMtehi cunnnnjogehiN| die aura na kisI ko dete hue dekhaa| ibbhAdi josiyANaM, saMthavadANe jiNAyataNaM / / 2842. nivedaNiyaM ca vasabhe, Ayarie diTTha ettha kiM jaayN| dharmakathA se, nimittabala se, vidyA aura maMtroM se, cUrNa tathA tumhe amha nivedaha, kiM tubma'hiyaM navari doNNi / / yoga se ibhya vyaktiyoM ko prasanna kara usa nigraMthI ne paricaya 2843. lahugo lahugA gurugA, chammAsA hoti lahugagurugA y| bar3hAkara vahAM jinAyatana kA nirmANa kraayaa| chedo mUlaM ca tahA, gaNaM ca hAuM vigiNcejjaa|| 2837. saMbohaNaTThayAe, vihAravattI va jiNavaramahe vaa| zramaNiyAM jitanA bhI vastra lAe, vaha AcArya ko nivedita mahatariyA tattha gayA, nijjaraNaM bhttvtthaannN|| kre| nivedita na karane para prAyazcitta hai lghumaas| vRSabha ke pUchane usako saMbodha dene ke lie mahattarikA vihAravRtti se athavA para na batAne para cAra laghumAsa kA, AcArya ke pUchane para na batAne jinezvaradeva ke utsava ke bahAne vahAM aaii| usa nigraMthI ne para cAra gurumAsa kA, binA nivedana kie vastra Adi pahana lene ibhyagRhoM se mahattarikA ko bhaktapAna tathA vastroM kA dAna dilaayaa| para cAra laghumAsa kA, binA nivedana kie rakha lene para cAra 2838. aNusaTTha ujjamaMtI, vijjaMte ceiyANa saarve|| gurumAsa kA, yadi ve kaheM-jo kahate haiM vaha dekha liyA hai, to paDivajjaMti avijjaMtae u gurugA abhttiie|| prAyazcitta chaha laghumAsa kA, yadi kaheM-yadi nivedana nahIM kiyA mahattarikA dvArA anuziSTa hokara athavA svayaM saMyama ke prati to kyA huA, to chaha gurumAsa kaa| yadi ve kaheM-kyA Apa hameM udyama karane ke lie vaha tatpara huii| caitya kA sArApaka-sAra- nivedana karate haiM to prAyazcitta hai ched| yadi ve kaheM- hamAre se saMbhAla karane vAlA ho to mahattarikA usa nigraMthI ko le jAtI hai| ApakA kyA Adhikya hai ? hama donoM paraspara bhAI-bahana haiN| isa sArApaka ke abhAva meM usako le jAne se abhakti ke kAraNa prakAra kahane para prAyazcitta hai muul| usa pravartinI ke gaNa kA haraNa mahattarikA ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| kara usakA tyAga kara denA caahie| 2839. AgamaNaM sakkAraM, hiMDaMti jahiM viruuvruuvehiN| 2844. aNNassA deti gaNaM, aha necchati taM tato vigiNcejj| lAmeNa sanniyaTTA, hiMDaMti to tahiM ditttthaa| taM pi puNaravi diMtassa, evaM tu kameNa svvaasiN|| satkAra ko pAkara ve sabhI guru ke pAsa aaiiN| unheM jo dUsarI pravartinI ko gaNa dete haiN| usake na cAhane para usakA vastulAbha huA thA, una vividha prakAra ke vastroM se prAvRta hokara parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai| kramazaH yadi sabhI kI anicchA ho

Page #303
264 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya to sabhI kA parityAga kara denA caahie| 2851. vIsajjiya nAsihitI, diTThato tattha ghNttlohennN| 2845. pavattiNimamatteNaM, gItatthA u gaNaM jii| tamhA pavittiNIe, sAraNajayaNAya kaayvvaa|| dhAraittA Na icchaMti, savvAsiM pi vigiNcnnaa|| . ziSya ne kahA-bhaMte! isa prakAra una zramaNiyoM ko __yadi pravartinI gItArtha hone para bhI mamatva ke kAraNa gaNa ko visarjita karane para ve naSTa ho jAeMgI, isalie yaha daMDa Apa na deN| dhAraNa nahIM karanA cAhatI hai to sabhI kA parityAga kara denA guru bole-yahAM ghaMTAloha kA dRSTAMta hai| (jisa dina jisa lohe se caahie| ghaMTA banAyA, vaha loha usI dina naSTa ho gyaa| isI prakAra 2846. codaga gurugo daMDo, pakkhevaga criysiddhputtiihiN| zramaNiyAM jisa dina svacchaMda huI usI dina naSTa ho gii| visayaharaNaTThayA teNiyaM ca eyaM na * naahiNti|| isalie pravartinI ko sAraNA yatanApUrvaka karanI caahie| ziSya ne pUchA-pravartinI ko gurutara daMDa kyoM diyA gayA? 2852. dhamma jai kAu samuTThiyAsi, AcArya ne kahA-unhoMne vastra Adi ke nimitta ko miTAne ke lie ajjeva duggaM tu kama sehiN| upacAra se carikA aura siddhaputrI ko ziSyArUpa meM svIkAra taM dANi vaccAmu gurUNa pAsaM, kiyA hai, jisase yaha jJAta na ho pAe ki vastroM ko curAyA hai| bhavvaM abhavvaM ca vidaMti te uu|| (vistAra Age kI gAthAoM meN|) , vaha siddhaputrikA (parivrAjikA) pravartinI ke pAsa dIkSA 2847. avarAho guru tAsiM, sacchaMdeNovadhiM tu jA ghettuN| lene ke lie upasthita ho to pravartinI use kahe-'yadi tuma dharma na kahaMtI bhinnA vA, jaM niThuramuttaraM beti|| karane ke lie samupasthita huI ho aura bhArI karmoM ke kAraNa Aja unakA aparAdha bhI gurutara hai| ve svacchaMdarUpa se upadhi ko| hI dIkSita honA cAhatI ho to abhI hama guru ke pAsa cleN| ve grahaNa kara kabhI nahIM kahatI, btaatii| jJAta ho jAne para, pUchane para bhavya aura abhavya ko jAnate haiN| hama nahIM jaantiiN| ve niSThura uttara detI haiN| 2853. jo jeNa'bhippAeNa, etI taM bho gurU vijaannNti| 2848. aciyattA nikkhaMtA, nirohalAvaNNa'laMkiyaM diss| pAragamapAragaM ti ya, lakkhaNato dissa jaannNti|| pAragamapAraNa ta virahAlaMbhe cariyA, ArAhaNa dikkhalakkheNa // . ziSya! jo vyakti jisa abhiprAya se AtA hai, usako guru eka strI svayaM ko kuTuMba ke lie aprItikara mAnatI huI jAnate haiN| pravrajyA lene vAle ko dekhakara usake lakSaNoM se ve jAna pravrajita ho gii| nigraMthI ke rUpa meM vaha svataMtra nahIM thii| usakA jAte haiM ki yaha pravrajyA kA pAraga hogA athavA apAraga? AvAgamana niruddha thaa| vaha adbhuta lAvaNya se alaMkRta thii| vaha 2854. pattA porisimAdI, chAtA uvvAya vuttha sAhati / bhikSAcarI ke lie gii| usake pati ne use dekhaa| paraMtu eka codeti puvvadose rakkhaMtI nAu se bhaavN| sAdhvI sAtha meM thii| usako akelI na pAkara usane eka carikA prAptA pauruSI Adi, bubhukSitA, parizrAMtA, uSitA yaha (saMnyAsinI) kI ArAdhanA kI-use dAna, sammAna diyaa| vaha sArA guru ko kahatI hai| guru pUrvadoSoM ko kahate haiN| dIkSitA ke carikA dIkSA ke miSa se nigraMthI ke pAsa gii| bhAva ko jAnakara guru usakA saMrakSaNa karate haiN| yaha dvAra gAthA 2849. ahavAvi aNNa koI, rUvaguNummAdio suvihitaae| hai-vyAkhyA aage| cariyAe pakkhevaM, karejja chidaM aviNdNto|| 2855.jA jIya hoti pattA, nayaMti taM tIya porisIe u| athavA anya koI vyakti usa nigraMthI ke rUpa aura guNoM se chAuvvAtanimittaM, bitiyA tatiyAe crimaae| unmAdita ho gyaa| usako koI chidra nahIM milA taba vaha carikA jisa pauruSI meM jo zramaNiyoM ke pAsa AtI hai, usa pauruSI kA prakSepa-upacAra karatA hai, usakA dAna-sammAna se ArAdhanA meM ve use guru ke pAsa le jAtI haiN| yadi vaha bhUkhI hai, parizrAMta hai karatA hai| to ina kAraNoM se dUsarI, tIsarI aura carama pauruSI meM use guru ke 2850. siddhI vi kAvi evaM, adhavA ukkosaNaMtagA bhinnaa|| pAsa le jAtI haiN| hohaM vIsaMbheuM agahiyagahie ya liMgammi // 2856. caramAe jA dijjati, bhattaM vissAmayaMti NaM jaav| kahIM-kahIM siddhaputrikA kI isa prakAra ArAdhanA kara sA hoti nisA dUraM va aMtaraM teNa vutthaM ti|| usakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| athavA vaha siddhaputrikA una yadi usa bubhukSita sAdhvI ko carama pauruSI meM bhaktapAna nigraMthiyoM ke utkRSTa vastroM ko dekhakara lalacA jAtI hai| maiM diyA jAtA hai to vaha sAdhvI tadanaMtara vizrAma karatI hai| taba taka pravajita hoUMgI aisA vizvAsa dilAkara vaha liMga grahaNa kare yA na nizA ho jAtI hai| guru kA upAzraya dUra hotA hai, taba vaha nigraMthI kare, phira bhI vaha una utkRSTa vastroM ko curA letI hai| sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM hI rahakara prabhAta meM guru ke pAsa jAtI hai|

Page #304
sAtavAM uddezaka 265 2857. nAhiMti mamaM te tU, kAI nAsejja appsNkaae| vyabhicArI saMyatI kI prArthanA karatA hai| isa prakAra usake bhAvoM jA u na nAsejja tahiM, taM tu gayaM beMti aayriyaa|| ko jAnakara vaha usakA parityAga kara detI hai| 2858. na hu kappati dUtI vA, corI vA amha kAi iti vutte| 2864. pArAvayAdiyAI, diTThA NaM tAsi NaMtagANi me| guruNA nAyA mi ahaM, vaejja nAhaM ti vA buuyaa| tujjha natthi mahatirie, vuttA khuDDIo dNseNti|| koI sAdhvI yaha socakara ki AcArya mujhako jAna leMge, taba vahAM koI siddhaputrikA athavA anya strI vastra Adi ke isa AtmazaMkA se palAyana kara jAtI hai| jo palAyana nahIM karatI apaharaNa kI bhAvanA se Akara kahatI hai-Arye! maiMne Aja taka use guru ke pAsa le jAkara sArI bAta kahatI hai| AcArya usako pArApata Adi vastroM ko nahIM dekhA hai| kyA tumhArI mahattarikA ke kahate haiM hameM dUtI yA corI karane vAlI ko dIkSita karanA nahIM pAsa ve nahIM haiM ? yaha sunakara vaha kSullakI sAdhvI use ve vastra klptaa| guru ke yaha kahane para vaha samajha jAtI hai ki guru ne mujhe dikhAtI hai| pahacAna liyA hai, yaha socakara vaha vahAM se calI jAtI hai| yadi 2865. koTTaMba tAmalittaga, seMdhavae kasiNaga~gie cev| vaha kahe-maiM vaisI nahIM hUM...... bahudesie ya anne, pecchasu. amhaM khamajjANaM / / 2859. atisayarahitA therA, bhAvaM itthINa nAu dunneyaM / vaha use koTTamba-gauDadezotpanna, tAmralipta meM nirmita, rakkheheyaM uppara, lakkheha ya se abhippaayN|| saiMdhava deza meM utpanna tathA anya bahuta se dezoM ke paripUrNa tathA atizayarahita sthavira AcArya bhI striyoM ke durvijJeya bhAvoM Tukar3e kie hue vastroM ko dikhAtI huI kahatI hai-dekho, ye hamArI ko jAnakara kahate haiM-isa nigraMthI kI uppara-vizeSa yatanApUrvaka kSamAryA-pravartinI ke vastra haiN| rakSA karanA, isake abhiprAya ko lakSita kara lenaa| 2866. acchaMda geNhamANINa, hoti dosA jato tu iccaadii| 2860. uccArabhikkhe aduvA vihAre, iti pucchiuM paDicchA, na tAsi sacchaMdatA seyaa|| therIhi juttaM gaNiNI upese| svacchaMdarUpa se ziSyAoM athavA upadhi ko grahaNa karane therINa asatI attavvayAhi, vAlI sAdhviyoM ke ye doSa hote haiN| isalie guru ko pUchakara hI ThAveti emeva uvssymmi|| inakA grahaNa karanA caahie| zramaNiyoM kI svacchadaMtA zreyaskara gaNinI-pravartinI usako uccArabhUmI meM jAte samaya athavA bhikSAcaryA tathA vihAra ke samaya anya sthavirA sAdhviyoM 2867. attheNa gaMthato vA, saMbaMdho savvadhA apddisiddho| ke sAtha bheje| yadi sthavirA sAdhviyAM na hoM to usa nigraMthI ke suttaM atthamuvekkhati, attho vi na suttmtiyaati|| visadRzavaya vAlI sAdhviyoM ke sAtha use bheje| isI prakAra artha se tathA graMtha (sUtra) se saMbaMdha sarvathA apratiSiddha hai| upAzraya meM visadRzavaya vAlI sAdhviyoM ke sAtha use rkhe| sUtra artha kI apekSA rakhatA hai tathA artha bhI sUtra kA atikramaNa 2861. kaitaviyA u paviTThA, acchati chiDDe tahiM nilicchNtii| nahIM krtaa| virahAlaMbhe adhavA, bhaNAi iNamo tahiM sA tuu|| 2868. nadisoya sarisao vA, adhigAro esa hoti dtttthvvo| koI kapaTavezadhAriNI nipaeNthI upAzraya meM praviSTa hokara chaTThANaMtarasuttA, samaNINamayaM tu jA jogo|| chidra dekhatI huI vahAM rahatI hai| athavA ekAMta pAkara vaha yaha kahatI yaha adhikAra nadI ke srota ke sadRza draSTavya hai| chaThe uddezaka ke caramAnaMtara sUtradvaya se AraMbha hokara yaha yoga-saMbaMdha 2862. avihADA haM avvo, mA maM passejja nIyavaggo vaa|| taba taka haiM jaba taka zramaNiyoM kA adhikAra hai| taM dANi ceiyAI, vaMdaha rakkhAmahaM vasadhiM / / 2869. saMviggANuvasaMtA, AbhIrI dikkhiyA ya itrehiN| Arye! merA jJAtivarga mujhako pravrajita na dekha le isalie maiM - tatthAraMbhaM daTuM, vipariNametara va diTThA u|| aprakaTa-gupta rahanA cAhatI huuN| isalie aba Apa saba caityavaMdana 2870. taha ceva abbhuvagatA, jadha chaTThaddesa vaNNitA puvviN| ke lie jaaeN| maiM vasati kI rakSA kruuNgii| ___ avisajjaMtANaM pi ya, daMDo taha ceva puvvutto|| 2863. uvvaNNo so dhaNiyaM, tujjha dhavo jo tadA si nittnnho| eka AbhIrI saMvigna muniyoM ke pAsa dharma sunakara upazAMta vabhicArI vA aNNo, iti NAta vigiMcaNA tiise|| virakta huii| ve saMvigna muni vahAM se cale ge| dUsare asaMvigna sabhI ke cale jAne para vaha zaikSa sAdhvI taruNI sAdhvI se muniyoM ne usa AbhIrI ko dIkSita kara diyaa| usane vahAM AraMbhakahatI hai-tumhArA bhartA jo pahale nistRSNa ho gayA thA, aba vaha raMdhana Adi dekhaa| vaha vipariNata ho gii| vaha unhIM saMvigna tumhAre prati atyadhika utkaMThita ho rahA hai| athavA anya koI muniyoM ko samavasaraNa Adi meM dekhaa| vaha unake pAsa gaI aura

Page #305
266 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya pravartinI kI yAcanA kii| isakA varNana chaThe uddezaka (gAthA athavA 'cauNhamegayaraM' isa prakAra bhI hotA hai2826 Adi) meM pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| usake lie vyavasthA 1. samanojJa saMyatoM kA samudAya na karane vAle pravartinI, upAdhyAya tathA AcArya ko pUrvokta 2. amanojJa saMyatoM kA samudAya daMDa-prAyazcitta AtA hai| yahAM bhI vahI jJAtavya hai| 3. samanojJa saMyatiyoM kA samudAya 2871. taM puNa saMviggamaNo, tatthANItaM tu jai na icchejjaa| 4. amanojJa saMyatiyoM kA samudAya niyagA u saMjatIo mamakArAdIhi kjjehiN|| inameM se koI ek| usa saMvignamAnasavAlI AbhIrI zramaNI ko vahAM le jAne pArzvasthAmamatva, prakRti se sarvajanadveSyA, pravartinI ke lie para bhI nijaka arthAt svagaNa kI zramaNiyAM mamakAra Adi kAraNoM acakSuHkAMtA aura guru Adi ke sAtha pratispardhA ye cAra kAraNa se usako lenA na caaheN| haiN| ina cAroM kAraNoM meM se eka ke AdhAra para vaha anya 2872. pAsatthimamatteNaM, pagatI vesA acakkhukaMtA vaa| sAMbhogikI athavA asaMbhogikI ko dI jAtI hai| athavA gurugaNataNNIyassa tu, necchaMtI pADisiddhI yaa|| adhvanirgatA, putrI kA smaraNa karatI huI, zatrusenA kA Agamana 2873. omANaM no kAhiti, saMkhalibaddhA va tAu svvaao| athavA dezabhaMga tathA zikSA kI mArgaNA-ina cAra kAraNoM meM se mA hohiti sAgariyaM, sIdati ca ujjataM necche|| kisI eka ke AdhAra para anya sAMbhogikI athavA asAMbhogikI (mamatva ke kAraNa ye haiN|) yaha jahAM se AI hai vaha pArzvasthA ko dI jAtI hai| hamAre para kupita na ho, isa pArzvasthoM ke mamatva ke kAraNa, yaha 2877. sehi tti niyaM ThANaM, evaM suttammi jaMtu bhnniyminnN| prakRti se dveSya hai, pravartinI ke lie acakSukAMtA hai arthAt evaM kayappayattA, tAdhi muyaMtA u te suddhaa| pravartinI usako dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhatI, athavA pravartinI guru se yadi asAMbhogikI pravartinI bhI use grahaNa karanA na cAhe kupita hai athavA guru ko gaccha se Upara nahIM jAnatI athavA usa to sUtra meM jo kahA-'sehitti niyaMThANa'-isakA artha haiM ki prayatna nigraMthI ke jJAtijanoM ke sAtha pravartinI kI pratispardhA hai athavA ye karane para bhI yadi saMyatiyAM lenA svIkAra nahIM karatI hai to use sabhI sAdhviyAM zRMkhalAbaddha haiM, paraspara svajana haiM ataH yaha hamArA mukta karane meM bhI ve zuddha haiM, koI doSa nahIM hai| apamAna karegI isalie isako dIkSita na kreN| yaha sAgArika hI 2878. saMbhoiuM paDikkamAviyA kappati ayaM pi sNbhogo| rhe| vaha khinna hotI hai phira bhI ve usa udyamazIla sAdhvI ko so u vivakkhe vutto, imaM tu suttaM spkkhmmi| apane meM nahIM milaatiiN| anaMtara sUtra meM kahA hai ki pratikramaNa karAne ke bAda saMbhoja 2874. bhaNati vasabhAbhisee, AyarikuleNa gaNeNa sNghenn| kalpatA hai| isa sUtra ke dvArA bhI saMbhoja kahA jA rahA hai| pUrvasUtra lahugAdi jAva mUlaM, aNNassa gaNo ya daatvvo|| meM vipakSa-saMyatI kA saMbhoja batAyA thaa| yaha sUtra sapakSa arthAt 2875. evaM puvvagameNaM, vigiMcaNaM jAva hoti svvaasiN| saMyata ke saMbhoja kA vAcaka hai| deMtaNNa maNuNNANaM, amaNuNNa cunnhmegtrN|| 2879. saMbhogo puvvutto, patteyaM puNa vayaMti paDiekkaM / vRSabha ke kahane para, abhiSeka arthAt upAdhyAya ke kahane __tappaMte samaNuNNe, paDitappaNamANutappaM c|| para athavA AcArya, kula aura gaNa ke kahane para pravartinI usako saMbhoja pUrva ukta hai arthAt nizIthAdhyayana meM ukta hai| svIkAra nahIM karatI hai to caturlaghu prAyazcitta se kramazaH mUlaparyaMta usakA punaH kathana kiyA jA rahA hai| jo pratyeka kA visaMbhoja prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| saMgha ke kahane para bhI pravartinI usako karatA hai vaha tapta hotA hai| samanojJa tapta hotA hai aura dUsarA lenA nahIM cAhatI to pravartinI se gaNa kA apaharaNa kara, anya anutapana karatA hai arthAt usake prati tapana karatA hai| pravartinI ko gaNa de denA caahie| isameM pUrvagama-pUrvavikalpa ke 2880. sAgArie gihA niggate ya vaDaghariya jaMbudharie y| anusAra parityAga taba taka karate rahanA hai jaba taka sabhI usa dhammiya gulavANiyae, haritolitte ya dIve ya // nithinI ko lene se iMkAra nahIM kara detiiN| anya samanojJa, zayyAtara, gRha se nirgata, vaTagRhika, jaMbUgRhika, dhArmika, amanojJa jo sarvasaMkhyA meM cAra hote haiM, unameM se kisI eka sthAna guDavaNik, haritopalipta, dIpa-yaha dvAragAthA hai| isakA vistAra para usako denA caahie| jaise pahalA sthAna hai-apanI zramaNiyAM, aage| dUsarA hai gacchavartI zramaNiyAM, tIsarA hai anya sAMbhogika 2881. navagharakavotapavisaNa, doNhaM nemitti jugava pucchA y| zramaNiyAM aura cauthA hai asAMbhogika shrmnniyaaN| aNNoNNassa gharAI, pavisadha nemittio bhnnti|| 2876. samaNuNNamaNuNNANaM, saMjata taha saMjatINa cauro y| 2882. AdesAgamapaDhamA, bhottuM lajjAe gaMtu gurukhnnN| pAsatthimamattAdi va, addhANAdi vva je curo|| so jai karejja vIsuM, saMbhogaM ettha suttaM tu|| nA

Page #306
sAtavAM uddezaka 267 do nae ghara nirmita hue| eka thA jaMbUgRha aura dUsarA thA 2887. daTuM sAhaNa lahuo, vIsu kareMtANa lahuga aannaadii| vttgRh| donoM meM kapotoM kA praveza ho gyaa| donoM gRhasvAmiyoM ne addhANaniggatAdI, doNhaM gaNabhaMDaNaM cev|| eka sAtha naimittika se puuchaa| naimittika ne kahA-inake azubha jo kevala dekhakara kAraNoM ko na jAnatA huA, guru se nivAraNa kA yahI upAya hai ki tuma donoM eka-dUsare ke ghara meM praveza nivedana karatA hai, use laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta aura jo binA karo aura kucha samaya taka vahAM rahakara phira apane-apane ghara meM A ciMtana kie visAMbhojika karate haiM una guru ko cAra laghumAsa kA jaanaa| eka dina prAghUrNaka muni A ge| jaMbUgRha ke vAstavya muni prAyazcitta tathA AjJA Adi doSa kA bhAjana honA par3atA hai| vaTagRha meM praviSTa svAmI ke ghara se prAtarAza le aae| usakA adhvAdi nirgata munigaNa kA tathA visAMbhojika karane vAle upabhoga kara lajjAvaza guru ko jAkara khaa| AcArya yadi binA AcArya ke gaNa kA donoM gaNoM kA bhaMDana hotA hai| ciMtana kie unako visaMbhoja karate haiM to yahAM satra kA virodha 2888. taM sou maNasaMtAvo, saMtatIe tiuTTati / hotA hai| (yadi donoM ve gRha-parivarta itvarika kiyA hai to aNNe vi te vivajjaMtI, vajjitA amuehi to|| jambUgRhika azayyAtara hai aura yadi parivarta yAvatkathika hai to kisI ne akalpika kA sevana kara diyaa| usako sunakara jambUgRhika zayyAtara hai|) mAnasika saMtApa hotA hai| vaha saMtati se TUTa jAtA hai, pRthak ho 2883. dhammio deulaM tassa, pAleti jai bhddo| jAtA hai| dUsare saMbhojika bhI usakA vivarjana karate haiN| ve avasanna so ya saMvaDDitaM tattha, laddhaM dejjA jatINa u|| ho gae, isalie amuka AcArya ne unakA vivarjana kara DAlA zayyAtara kA eka devakula hai| eka dhArmika usakI dekha-rekha hai-yaha bAta pracalita ho jAtI hai| karatA hai| vaha yatiyoM kA bhadraka hai| vaha zayyAtara ke ghara meM bacA 2889. tato NaM annato vAvi, te soccA iha niggtaa| vajjetA jaM tu pAveMti, nijjaraMto ya haavitaa|| huA agrakUTa svayaM prApta kara sAdhuoM ko detA hai| ve gaNa se vivarjita muni anyatra jAkara punaH mUlasthAna para 2884. vANiyao gulaM tattha, vikkiNaMto u taM de| aaeN| vahAM Ane para jina muniyoM ne AcArya ke pAsa unakI tattha movvarie hujjA, aDaM kacchauDeNa vaa|| zikAyata kI thI, unase tathA anya muniyoM se svayaM ko gaNa se zayyAtara ke ghara meM eka guDavaNik rahatA thaa| vaha guDa kA vivarjita karane kI bAta sunakara, ve gaNa kA varjana kara dete haiN| vikraya karatA aura sAdhuoM ko bhI guDa detA thaa| athavA vaha isase AcArya ko anAlocya visaMbhoja karane kA prAyazcitta apanA guDabhAMDa zayyAtara ke apavaraka meM rakhatA thaa| vaha kacchapuTa AtA hai| gaNa se pRthakkRta muniyoM kA vaiyAvRttya kara saMghIya muni se guDa nikAlakara yadA-kadA sAdhuoM ko detA thaa| nirjarA kA lAbha prApta kara sakate the, usase ve vaMcita ho jAte haiN| 2885. haritolittA katA sejjA, kAraNe te ya sNtthitaa| 2890. taM kajjato akajje, vA sevitaM jai vi tmkjjenn| pasajjhA vAvi pAlassa, ceiyaTThA gaNe gte|| na hu kIrati pArokkhaM, sahasA iti bhaMDaNaM hojjaa| 2886. chiNNANi vAvi haritANi, paviTTho dIvaeNa vaa| isalie kArya se arthAt kAraNa se athavA akAraNa se ___ katakajjassa pamhuDhe, so vi jANe diNe dinne|| akalpika kA sevana kiyA hai to bhI parokSa-sahasA use eka gRhasvAmI ne vasati meM se hariyAlI ko UkhAr3a kara visAMbhojika nahIM kiyA jAtA kyoMki aisA karane para donoM gaNoM vasati ko gobara se lIpa kara taiyAra kara diyaa| kucha muni vahAM kA bhaMDana hotA hai| Akara kAraNavaza usI vasati meM Thahara ge| athavA pUrvasthita 2891. nissaMkiyaM va kAuM, AsaMka nivedaNA tahiM gmnnN| muniguNa usa vasati se caityavaMdana ke lie cale ge| phira suddhehi kAraNamaNAbhoga jANayA dappato donnhN|| gRhasvAmI AyA aura vasatipAla muni ke manAhI karane para bhI guru ko nivedana karane vAloM ko pahale niHzaMkita ho jAnA usane vasati ko upalipta kara hariyAlI ko ukhAr3a pheNkaa| caahie| guru ko nivedana karane meM AzaMkA vyakta karane para guru ko zayyAtara kisI prayojana se usa vasati meM dIpaka ke sAtha cAhie ki ve isakI prAmANika jAnakArI ke lie saMghATaka praviSTa huA aura prayojana pUrA hone para dIpaka ko vahI bhUla kara muniyoM ko bheje| saMghATaka vahAM jAe aura phira sArI bAta AcArya calA gyaa| usa dina sAMbhogika muni vahAM AyA aura usane ko nivedita kre| aisA na karate para donoM gaNoM meM bhaMDana ho sakatA socA ki vasati svAmI pratidina yahAM dIpaka rakhatA hai| (guru ke hai| visAMbhojika muni kahate haiM-hama zuddha haiN| athavA kAraNa se, pAsa zikAyata pahuMcI aura guru ne gaharAI se na socakara vasati meM anAbhoga se athavA pahale do pariSahoM ke udIrNa hone ke kAraNa rahane vAle muni ko visAMbhogika kara diyaa|) jAnate hue darpa se akalpa kA sevana kiyA, phira bhI visAMbhojika

Page #307
268 karanA yukta nahIM hotA / 2892. kajjeNa vAvi gahiyaM, sagAra pariyaTTato va so amhaM / kAraNamajANato vA, gahiyaM kiM vIsukaraNaM tu // hamane kAraNa se athavA akAraNa se zayyAtarapiMDa liyaa| usakA kAraNa thA AgAraparivarta / yadi hamane kAraNa kI AjAnakArI meM zayyAtarapiMDa liyA to parokSa meM visaMbhojakaraNa kaise kiyA jAtA hai ? 2893. jANatehi va dappA, ghettuM AuTTiuM katA sohI / tubbhettha niratiyArA, pasiyaha bhaMte! kusIlANaM // jAnate hu bhI hamane darpa se akalpika grahaNa kiyaa| phira hamane usakI zodhi kara lii| bhaMte! Apa niraticAra haiN| Apa hama kuzIloM para prasanna hoN| 2894. paDhamabitiodaeNaM, jaM savvaM AurehiM taM gahiyaM / diTThA dANi bhavaMto, jaM bitiyapaesu nittaNhA // prathama tathA dvitIya parISaha ke udIrNa hone para hamane jo kucha prApta kiyA thA, Atura muniyoM ne vaha saba kucha le liyaa| Apane vaha dekhA hai| aba dvitIyapada - apavAda pada meM Aja nistRSNa ho rahe haiN| (isa prakAra parokSa meM visaMbhoja karane para bhaMDana ho sakatA hai / ataH nirgratha ko pratyakSa meM hI sAMbhojika se visAMbhojika kiyA jA sakatA hai / ) 2895. sattama vavahAre, avarAhavibhAvitassa sAdhussa / AuTTamaNAuTTe paccakkheNaM visaMbhoge / vyavahAra ke sAtaveM uddezaka meM aparAdha se paribhAvita sAdhu yadi punaH AvRtta hotA hai, pratyAvartana karatA hai, use visAMbhojika nahIM kiyA jAtA, prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| jo Avartana nahIM karatA use pratyakSataH visAMbhojika kiyA jAtA hai| 2896. saMbhoga'bhisaMbaMdheNa, Agate keriseNa saha Neo / kerisaeNa vibhAgo, bhaNNati suNasU samAseNaM // abhisaMbaMdha se saMbhoja Ane para kaise vyakti ke sAtha saMbhoja jAnanA cAhie aura kaise vyakti ke sAtha visaMbhoja ? -yaha ziSya ne puuchaa| AcArya ne kahA- maiM saMkSepa meM batAtA hUM, tuma suno| 2897. paDisedhe paDisedho, asaMvigge dANamAdi tikkhutto / avisuddhe caugurugA, dUre sAdhAraNaM kAuM // pratiSedha kA artha hai - nivAraNa asaMvigna pArzvasthAdi ke sAtha dAna Adi kA pratiSedha hai| yadi koI dAna Adi karatA hai to tIna bAra usakA vAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| na mAnane para vaha avizuddha hai, use visAMbhojika kara diyA jAtA hai| usakA prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumAsa / dUra deza meM kAI sAMbhojika hai, aisA pUchane para use sAdhAraNa banAkara uttara denA caahie| (jaise pahale the, aba jJAta nahIM ki ve sAMbhojakatva kA pAlana karate haiM yA nahIM ?) sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2898. pAsatthAdikusIle, paDisiddhe jA tu tesi saMsaggI / paDisijjhati eso khalu, paDisedhe hoi paDisedho // pArzvastha Adi kuzIla muniyoM ke pratiSedha meM unakA saMsarga pratiSiddha hai| yaha pratiSedha kA pratiSedha hai / 2899. sUyagaDaMge evaM, dhammajjhayaNe nikAcitaM bhaNiyaM / akusIle sadA bhikkhU no ya saMsaggiyaM vae || sUtrakRtAMga ke dharmAdhyayana meM isa prakAra nizcayapUrvaka kahA gayA hai ki bhikSu sadA akuzIla rheN| vaha kuzIloM ke sAtha saMsargikA na kre| 2900. dANAdI saMsaggI, saI kayAe paDisiddhe lahugo / AuTTe sabbhAmatti, asuddhagurutA tu teNa paraM // pArzvastha Adi kuzIloM ke sAtha eka bAra saMsarga karane para AcArya usakA pratiSedha karate haiN| usake Avartita hone para prAyazcitta hai lghumaas| dUsarI bAra Avartita ho jAne para mAsalaghu, tIsarI bAra bhI yahI prAyazcitta hai / yadi usake bAda arthAt cauthI bAra saMsarga karatA hai to vaha azuddha hai aura usakA prAyazcitta hai gurumAsa / 2901. tikkhutto mAsalahU, AuTTe gurugo mAsa teNa paraM / avisuddhe taM vIsuM, kareti jo bhuMjatI gurugA // tIna bAra ke Avartana meM mAsalaghu, usake Age gurumAsa tathA bAra-bAra saMsarga karane para avizuddha hone ke kAraNa use visAMbhojika kara diyA jAtA hai| jo usake sAtha saMbhoja karatA hai usako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 2902. sai doNNi tinni vAvI, hojja amAI tu mAi teNa paraM / suddhassa hoti caraNaM, mAyAsahite caraNabhedo || eka, do tIna bAra yadi saMsarga karatA hai to vaha amAyI ho sakatA hai| isake bAda saMsargakaraNa meM vaha mAyI hai| kahA bhI hai- jo zuddha hotA hai usake cAritra hotA hai| mAyAyukta vyakti ke caraNa-bheda hotA hai, cAritra kA abhAva hotA hai| 2903. evaM tU pAsatthAdiesu saMsaggivAritA esA / samaNuNevi paricchita, videsamAdI gate evaM // isa prakAra pArzvastha Adi ke sAtha yaha saMsargI niSiddha kI hai / isI prakAra videza Adi meM gae hue samanojJa muniyoM ke sAtha bhI parIkSA kie binA saMsargI karanA varjita hai / 2904. samaNuNNesu videsaM, gatesu pacchaNNa hojja avasannA / vi tahiM gaMtumaNA, Ahatthi tahiM maNuNNA No // kisI AcArya ke videza gae hue samanojJa muni bhI pazcAt avasanna ho jAte haiN| videza jAne ke icchuka ve muni AcArya se pUchate haiM-kyA vahAM apane manojJa muni haiM ?

Page #308
sAtavAM uddezaka 269 2905. atthi tti hoti lahugo, kadAi osanna bhuMjaNe dosaa| agItArtha ke pAsa AlocanA kre| yadi donoM muni gItArtha natthi vi lahugo bhaMDaNa, na khettakahaNe va paahunnnnN|| haiM to ratnAdhika gItArtha ke pAsa pahale AcolanA kare, phira avama aisA pUchane para yadi AcArya kahate haiM ki samanojJa muni haiM ratnAdhika ke pAsa ratnAdhika muni AlocanA kre| yadi donoM to unheM laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai kyoMki kadAcit ve samAna chatrachAyAka haiM-samaratnAdhika haiM to jo AcArya ke pAsa se avasanna ho gae hoN| yahAM se jAne vAle muni unake sAtha bhojana bAda meM nirgata haiM, usake pAsa pahale AlocanA kare aura phira karate haiM to unako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi itara ke paas| AcArya kahe ki vahAM manojJa sAdhu nahIM haiM to bhI laghumAsa kA 2911. nikkAraNe asuddho u, kAraNe vaannuvaayto| prAyazcitta AtA hai| bhaMDana Adi doSa hote haiN| ataH ve muni ujjhaMti uvadhiM do vi, tassa sohiM kareMti y|| mAsaprAyogya athavA varSAprAyogya kSetra nahIM batAte aura na ve binA kAraNa azuddha grahaNa kiyA tathA kAraNavaza ayatanA prAghUrNakatva karate haiN| se grahaNa kiyA ina donoM prakAra kI upadhi kA parityAga karate haiM 2906. Asi tadA samaNuNNA, bhuMjaha davvAdiehi pehittaa| aura tatprayayika zodhi-prAyazcitta prApta karate haiN| evaM bhaMDaNadosA, na hoti amaNuNNadosA y|| 2912. evaM tu videsatthe, ayamanno khalu bhave sdestthe| isa sthiti meM AcArya ko aise kahanA cAhie-ve muni yahAM abhiNIvArIgAdI, viNiggate gurusgaasaato|| se videza gae taba taka samanojJa the| aba hameM unakI sthiti jJAta yaha videzastha muniyoM kI yatanA kahI gaI hai| yatanA kA nahIM hai| tuma vahAM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se parIkSA kara phira dUsarA prakAra svadezastha muniyoM kA hai| abhinivArikA Adi unake sAtha bhojana krnaa| isase na bhaMDanadoSa hogA aura na (bhikSA ke lie gati-vizeSa) ke kAraNa vaha muni guru ke pAsa se amanojJatA ke kAraNa hone vAle doSa hoNge| vinargata hotA hai, punaH vaha guru ke pAsa kisa velA meM Ae-isakA 2907. NAtamaNAte AloyaNA tu 'NAloie bhave gurugaa| viveka Age kI gAthA meN| gItatthe AloyaNa, suddhamasuddhaM vigiNcNti|| 2913. aniNIvArI niggata, ahavA anneNa vAvi kajjeNa| jJAta-ajJAta sAMbhoja kI AlocanA denI caahie| tadanaMtara visaNaM samaNuNNesuM, kAle ko yAvi kAlo u|| bhojana vyavahAra karanA caahie| binA AlocanA kie bhojana .. abhinivArikA ke kAraNa athavA anya kAraNa se nirgamana vyavahAra karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| karane para samanojJa arthAt AcArya ke pAsa ucita kAla meM praveza AlocanA gItArtha ke pAsa karanI caahie| ve zuddha, azuddha kre| ziSya ne pUchA-kAla kauna sA? AcArya kahate haiM(upadhi) kA pRthakkaraNa karate haiN| (tadanurUpa prAyazcitta bhI dete 2914. bhattaTThiya AvAsaga, sodhettu matitti paccha avrnnhe| abbhuTThANaM daMDAdiyANa, gahaNegavayaNeNaM / / 2908. aviNaDhe saMbhoge, aNAtaNAte ya nAsi paaricchaa| bhikSAcaryA ke lie gae hue muni bhikSAcaryA kara bhojana se etthovasaMpayaM khalu, sehaM vAsajja Are vii|| nivRtta hokara, Avazyaka uccAra Adi kI zuddhi kara pazcAt jaba taka saMbhoja avinaSTa thA taba taka jJAta-ajJAta kI aparAnha meM Ate haiM taba vahAM ke vAstavya muni abhyutthAna karate haiM parIkSA nahIM thii| pahale bhI zaikSa muniyoM kI upasaMpadA ke AdhAra tathA ekavacana se-maiM daMDa Adi kA grahaNa karatA hUM, isa eka vacana para sAMbhojikoM kI ajJAtatA hotI thii| se daMDa Adi kA grahaNa karate haiN| (yaha praveza kI kAlavelA hai|) 2909. mahallayAya gacchassa, kaarnneh'sivaadihiN| 2915. khuDDaga vigiTTha gAme, uNhaM avaroha teNa tu page vi| desaMtaragatA'NoNNe, tatthimA jataNA bhve|| pakkhittaM mottUNaM, nikkhiva ukkhitta moheNaM / / mahAn gaccha kA eka sthAna para saMstaraNa nahIM hotA gAMva choTA hai athavA vikRSTa hai-dUra hai tathA aparAnha meM jAne isalie tathA azivAdI kAraNoM se muni dezAMtara ge| isa prakAra para bahuta tApa hotA hai to muni prAtaHkAla meM bhI praveza kara sakatA pRthak-pRthak sthAnoM meM sthita haiN| pUrvasthita aura pazcAdAgata hai| vahAM ke vAstavya muni naiSedhikI zabda ko sunate hI jo kavala muniyoM kA melApaka hotA hai vahAM vaha yatanA hai| muMha meM prakSipta hai usako chor3akara (nigalakara), jo kavala uThAyA 2910. doNNi vi jadi gItatthA,rAiNie tattha vigaDaNA puvviN| hai use pAtra meM DAla de| phira ogha AlocanA se AlocanA kara pacchA itaro vi dae, samANato chttchaayaao| unake sAtha bhojana kre| 1. TIkAkAra ke anusAra AryamahAgirI taka saMbhoja avinaSTa thaa| taba dramakapravrajyA grahaNa karane ke bAda saMbhoja vyavasthA vinaSTa ho gii| jJAta-ajJAta kI parIkSA nahIM hotI thii| Aryasuhasti ke ziSya ne phira parIkSA hone lgii| (vRtti patra 14) haiN|)

Page #309
270 2916. jai vi tava AvaNNo, jA bhinno ahava hojja nAvanno / tahiyaM ohAloyaNa, teNa pareNaM vibhAgo u // ghUrNa muni yadi tapArha prAyazcitta prApta hai paraMtu abhI taka bhinna -cheda Adi prApta nahIM hai athavA taporha prAyazcitta bhI prApta nahIM hai to ogha AlocanA se AlocanA kara unake sAtha maMDalI bhojana kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhojanAnaMtara vibhAgAlocanA se AlocanA kara prAyazcitta svIkAra karate haiN| 2917. adhavA bhuttuvvaritaM saMkhaDi annehi vAvi kajjehiM / taM mukkaM patteyaM, ime ya pattA tahiM hojjA // athavA vAstavya muniyoM dvArA bhojana kara lene ke pazcAt paryApta bhojana baca gayA hai, athavA una vAstavya muniyoM ko saMkhaDa meM nimaMtrita kiyA gayA hai, athavA anya kAraNoM se bhI maMDalI meM, pratyeka bhojana kare, utanA bhojana bacA huA hai, taba usa velA meM prAghUrNaka pahuMcate haiM to vAstavya muni uThakara kahate haiM 2918. bhuMjaha bhuttA amhe, jo vA icchati ya bhutta saha bhojjaM / savvaM va tesi dAuM, annaM geNhaMti vatthavvA // hamane bhojana kara liyA, aba Apa bhojana kreN| jo prAghUrNaka abhukta vAstavya muni ke sAtha bhojana karanA cAhe vaha unake sAtha bhojana kre| yadi prAghUrNaka muniyoM ke lie vaha bhojana paryApta na ho to vAstavya muni sArA bhojana unheM dekara anya bhojana laaeN| 2919. tiNNi diNe pAhuNNaM, savvesiM asati bAlavuDDANaM / te taruNA saggAme, vatthavvA bAhi hiMDaMti // Agata sabhI muniyoM kA tIna dina taka prAghUrNakatva karanA caahie| yadi sabhI kA na kara sake to bAla aura vRddha muniyoM kA avazya kre| jo prAghUrNaka taruNa muni hoM ve svagrAma meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmate haiM aura vAstavya taruNa muni gAMva ke bAhara bhikSAcaryA ke lie ghUmate haiN| bAhiM / hiMDe | 2920. saMghADagasaMjoge, AgaMtuga bhaddatare AgaMtugA va bAhiM, vatthavvaga bhaddae grAmavAsI loga yadi AgaMtukabhadraka hoM to prAghUrNaka ekaeka muni vAstavya muni ke sAtha saMghATaka ke rUpa meM bhikSA ke lie ghUme / itara bace hue vAstavya saMghATasaMyoga gAMva ke bAhara udbhrAmaka bhikSAcaryA kre| yadi grAmavAsI vAstavyabhadraka hoM to vAstavya kA eka-eka muni prAghUrNaka muni ke sAtha ghuume| jo prAghUrNaka muniyoM ke saMghATasaMyoga bace haiM ve udbhrAmaka bhikSAcaryA ke lie ghuume| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2921. maMDugagatisariso khalu, ahigAro hoi bitiyasuttassa / saMDato vA doha vi, hoti visesovalaMbho vA // dUsare sUtra kA adhikAra maMDUkagati sadRza hai| jaise do kASThaphalakoM ko ekatra karane para phalaka saMpuTa hotA hai| isI prakAra nigraMthasUtra ke pazcAt dUsarA nirgrathIsUtra saMpuTasadRza hotA hai| jo ziSya nirgrathasUtra ke anaMtara nirgrathIsUtra par3hate haiM unheM vizeSa upalaMbha hotA hai, prApti hotI hai| nirgrathIsUtra yadi vyavahRta ho to utanI prApti nahIM hotI / 2922. eseva gamo niyamA, niggaMthINaM pi hoti nAyavvo / jaM etthaM nANattaM, tamahaM vocchaM samAseNaM // jo nirgrathasUtra kA vyAkhyAgama kahA hai, vahI niyamataH nirgrathiyoM ke jAnanA caahie| jo nAnAtva hai usako maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 2923. kiM kAraNaM parokkhaM, saMbhogo tAsu kIratI viisuN| pAeNa tA hi tucchA, paccakkhaM bhaMDaNaM kujjA // kisa kAraNa se nirgrathiyoM kA saMbhoja unake parokSataH pRthak kara diyA jAtA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM-ve nirgrathiyAM prAyaH tuccha hotI haiN| pratyakSataH visaMbhoja karane para ve bhaMDana karatI haiN| 2924. doNi vi sasaMjatIyA, gaNiNo ekkassa vA duve vaggA / vIsukaraNammi te cciya, kavoyamAdI udAharaNA // do gaNI haiN| donoM sasaMyatIka haiM-satiyoM sahita haiN| ve paraspara sAMbhojika haiN| athavA eka gaNI ke do varga haiM-nirgrathavarga aura nigraMthIvarga aura eka ke kevala eka varga hai-nirgrathavarga / ve jisa nirgrathI ko visAMbhojika karanA cAheM, usameM pUrvokta kapota Adi ke udAharaNa hai / 2925. paDisevitaM tu nAuM, sAhaMtI appaNo gurUNaM tu / vi ya vAhariUNaM, pucchaMtI do vi sabbhAvaM // kinhIM sAdhviyoM ne akalpika kA pratisevana kiyA hai, yaha kara apane guru ko yaha bAta btaaii| guru bhI unako bulAkara donoM saMyativargoM se sadbhAva kI pRcchA karate haiN| 2926. jai tAu egamegaM, ahavA vi paraM guruM va ejjAhI / ahavA vI paraguruo, paravatiNI tIsu vI gurugA / / yadi pratisevanA karane vAlI sAdhviyAM tathA guru ko nivedana karane vAlI sAdhviyAM eka hI AcArya kI hoM, athavA AtmIya sAdhviyAM bhI kisI kAraNa se paraguru ke pAsa calI gaI hoM athavA pravartinI paraguru se upasaMpadA svIkAra kara lI ho ina tInoM ko yadi AcArya sadbhAva pUchate haiM to unako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai / 1. jaise meMDhaka phudaka-phudaka kara calatA hai vaise hI nigraMthasUtra se nirgrathIsUtra sadRza hai, vaha maMDUkIgati sadRza hai|

Page #310
sAtavAM uddezaka 271 2927. bhaMDaNadosA hoMtI, vagaDAsuttammi je bhnnitpuvvN| AtA hai| maithuna kI AzaMkA se haraNa karane para cAra gurumAsa kA sayamavi ya vIsukaraNe, gurugA cAvallayA klho|| aura niHzaMkita maithuna ke lie haraNa karane para mUla prAyazcitta ina tInoM ko svayaM pUchane para bhaMDana doSa hote haiM, jinakA AtA hai| kathana pahale kalpAdhyayana ke prathama uddezaka meM 'vagaDAsUtra' meM 2933. avi dhUyagAdivAso, paDisiddho taha ya vAsa sigaahiN| kiyA gayA hai| yadi ve saMyatiyAM svayaM hI visAMbhojika karatI haiM vIsatthAdI dosA, vijaDhA evaM tu puvvuttaa|| to unako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isakA kAraNa hai putrI Adi ke sAtha tathA svajanoM ke sAtha vAsa karanA bhI ki unakI capalatA ke dvArA paraspara kalaha ho sakatA hai| pratiSiddha hai| isase vizvastatA tyakta ho jAtI hai tathA aneka doSa 2928. patteyaM bhUyatthaM, doNhaM pi ya gaNaharA tuleuunnN| utpanna hote haiM-aisA pahale (sUtrakRtAMga meM) kahA jA cukA hai| miliuM tagguNadose, parikkhiraM suttniddeso|| 2934. pavvAvaNA sapakkhe, paripucchau dosavajjite dikkhaa| donoM gaNadhara-AcArya donoM saMyativarga ke pratyeka ke bhUtArtha eyaM suttaM aphalaM, suttanivAto tu kaarnnio|| ko jAnakara, unako tole tathA ekatra milAkara donoM vargoM ke guNa pravrAjanA sapakSa meM karanI cAhie-puruSoM ko nigraMtha doSoM kI parIkSA kare, phira sUtra nirdeza kre| pravajita kare aura striyoM ko sAdhviyAM pravrajita kreN| dIkSA denI 2929. saMbhogammi pavatte, imA vi saMbhuMjate uvtttthviuN| ho to usako pUchakara tathA doSavarjita strI-puruSoM ko denI sIsAyariyatte vA, pagate na dikkhaMti dikkhe yaa|| caahie| ziSya ne pUchA-yadi yaha tatva hai to sUtra aphala-nirarthaka pUrva sUtradvaya meM saMbhoja pravRtta thaa| prastuta sUtra meM ho jaaegaa| AcArya ne kahA-sUtranipAta kAraNika hai, kAraNavaza upasthApanA ke pazcAt saMbhoja pravRtta hai| athavA ziSyatva- sUtra pravRtta huA hai| AcAryatva prakRta hone para bhI prastuta sUtradvaya se yaha kahA gayA hai 2935. kAraNamegamaDaMbe, khaMtiyamAdIsu melaNA hoti| ki dUsare ke lie nigraMthI ko dIkSita kiyA jAtA hai, svayaM ke lie pavvajjamabbhuvagate, appANa cauvidhA tulnnaa|| nhiiN| eka muni aziva Adi kAraNa se ekAkI ho gyaa| vaha 2930. aNNaTThamappaNo vA, pavvAvaNa cauguruM ca aannaadii| 'ekamaDaMba' meM aayaa| vahAM usake mAtA, bhaginI Adi kA micchatta teNa saMkaTTha, mehuNe gAhaNe jaM c|| melApana hotA hai| ve pravrajyA ke lie taiyAra hotI haiN| unake dUsaroM ke prayojana se athavA svayaM ke prayojana ke lie pravrajyA ke lie taiyAra hone para sAdhu ko cAra prakAra kI tulA nigraMthI ko pravAjita karane para prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumAsa kA (dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva) se apane Apako tolanA caahie| tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA mithyAtva kA prsNg| stainya kI 2936. asivAdikAraNagato, vocchinnamaDaMba sNjtiirhite| zaMkA se, maithuna kI zaMkA se tathA grahaNa-kaMcuka, saMghATa grahaNa kI kadhitAkadhitauvaTThita, asaMka itthI imA jtnnaa|| zaMkA se pravrajita karatA hai, to tad-tad viSayaka prAyazcitta prApta eka sAdhu azivAdi kAraNoM se vyavacchinna aura saMyati hotA hai| rahita maDaMba meM gyaa| vahAM dharma kahane yA na kahane para bhI mAtA 2931. teNaTTha mehuNe vA, harati ayaM saMka'saMkite sodhii| Adi vratagrahaNa karane ke lie abhyudyata ho ge| una aMzakanIya ___ kakkhAdamikkhadasaNa NitthakkaM vobhae dosaa||| striyoM ke prati yaha yatanA hai stainya kI AzaMkA se athavA anAzaMkA se athavA maithuna 2937. AhArAduppAyaNa, davve samuI ca jANatI tiise| kI AzaMkA se athavA anAzaMkA se nipaeNthI kA haraNa karatA hai, jadi tarati gaMtu khette, AhArAdINi vddhaanne|| pravrajita karatA hai to usako prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| tathA usake 2938. gimhAdikAlapANaga, kakSA Adi ke bAra-bAra avalokana karane se Atmobhaya doSa nisigamaNamAdisu vAvi jai stto| (sva-paradoSa) prApta hote haiN| bhAve kodhAdijao, 2932. harati ttI saMkAe, lahugA gurugA ya hoti niisNke| gAhaNaNANe ya caraNe y|| mehuNasaMke gurugA, nissaMkiya hoti mUlaM tu|| usa yatanA ke cAra ghaTaka haiM-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhaav| koI pravrajyA ke vyAja se nipaeNthI kA haraNa karatA hai isa dravya meM arthAt AhAra Adi ke utpAdana meM vaha samartha hai| saMmui AzaMkA se use cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| AzaMkA arthAt vaha pravrajita hone vAlI strI kA svabhAva jAnatA hai| kSetrataH ke abhAva meM niHzaMka haraNa karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta arthAt mArga meM AhAra Adi ke utpAdana ke lie vaha jAne meM 1. 'ekamaDaMba' aisA nivezasthAna jisake cAroM dizAoM meM koI anya grAma yA nagara na ho|

Page #311
272 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya samartha hai| grISma Adi kAla meM vaha pAnaka lAne meM samartha hai, zIta prakAra kI auSadhiyAM thiiN| Aja muni jIvana meM ve prApta nahIM haiN| aura varSAkAla meM prAyogya dravya ke saMpAdana meM zakta hai, tathA 2944. addhANa dukkhasejjA, sareNu tamasA ya vasahio khette| bhAvataH krodha Adi para jaya prApta karane meM samartha hai tathA pravrajita parapAdehi gatANaM, vutthANa ya udusughresuN|| hone kI icchuka ko jJAna aura cAritra ko prApta karAne meM samartha kSetra viSayaka pRcchA-pravrajyA se pUrva tuma sadA dUsare ke hai-vaha pravAjita kara sakatA hai| caraNoM se calate the| (arthAt vAhana Adi se jAte the), pratyeka 2939. abbhujjatamegataraM, paDivajjiukAma jo u pvvaave| Rtu meM sukhakArI gharoM meM rahanA hotA thA, paraMtu aba mArga meM gurugA avijjamANe, anne gnndhaarnnsmtthe| svacaraNoM se gamana karanA duHkhadAyI hai| vasati sareNukA milatI jo abhyudyatavihAra athavA abhyudyatamaraNa-ina donoM meM se hai aura vaha bhI aNdhkaarmy| eka ko grahaNa karane kA icchuka muni yadi pravajita karatA hai aura 2945. AhArA uvajogo, joggo jo jammi hoti kaalmmi| yadi anya vyakti gaNadhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM hai to so annahA na ya nisiM, kAle'jogyo ya hINo y|| abhyudyatavihAra athavA maraNa svIkAra karane vAle ko cAra gRhasthAvasthA meM jisa kAla meM jo yogya AhAra Adi kA gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| upayoga hotA hai, vaha prApta hotA hai| muni banane ke bAda vaha AhAra 2940. jo vi ya aladdhijutto, pavvAvetassa hoti gurugA u| Adi kA upayoga anyathA ho jAtA hai| rAtrI meM vaha upayoga tamhA jo u samattho, so pavvAveti tAo vaa|| sarvathA niSiddha hotA hai| AhAra Adi kA upayoga kAla meM bhI jo alabdhiyukta hai aura vaha pravrajita karatA hai to use cAra kabhI ayogya hotA hai aura vaha bhI hIna-paripUrNa nahIM hotaa| (yaha gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha asamarthatA kA prAyazcitta kAlaviSayaka pRcchA hai|) hai| jo samartha hai vaha una mAtA Adi ko pravrajita kara sakatA hai| 2946. savvassa pucchaNijjA, 2941. eva tuleUNa'ppaM, sA vi tulijjati u dvvmaadiihiN| na ya paDikUleNa sairi muditaasi| kAyANa dAyaNaM dikkha, sikkha ittaradisA nayaNaM / / khuDDI vi pucchaNijjA, isa prakAra svayaM ko dravya Adi se tolakara tathA pravrAjita codaNa pharusA girA bhaave|| hone vAlI strI ko bhI dravya Adi se tolanA caahie| phira use gRhasthAvasthA meM tuma sabase ke lie pRcchanIya thI-- sabhI SaTkAya kA darzana batAnA cAhie, pUrI jAnakArI denI caahie| tumako pUchate the| vahAM koI pratikUlatA nahIM thii| tuma svecchA se tatpazcAt dIkSA aura zikSA denI caahie| phira use itvarika diga-arthAt kahanA cAhie ki jaba taka AcArya ke pAsa na jAeM sadA prasanna rahatI thii| vratagrahaNa ke pazcAt choTI se choTI sAdhvI taba taka maiM hI tumhArA AcArya hUM aura maiM hI prvrtinii| phira use ko bhI tumako pUchanA pdd'egaa| tumako paruSabhASA se preraNA dI jAegI-yaha bhAvaviSayaka pRcchA hai| vidhipUrvaka guru ke pAsa le jAnA caahie| 2947. jA jeNa vayeNa jadhA, va lAlitA taM tadannahA bhnnti| 2942. pejjAdipAyarAsA, synnaasnn-vtth-paaurnndvve| dosINa dubbalANi ya, sayaNAdi asakkayA ennhiN|| soyAdi kasAyANaM, jogANa ya niggaho smitii|| gRhasthAvasthA meM prAtarAza, zayanAsana, vastra, prAvaraNa Adi jo pravrajita hone vAlI taruNI jisa avasthA meM jisa unnata aura kAlocita prApta the| muni banane ke pazcAt prAtarAza ke prakAra se lAlita pAlita huI thI, una vacanoM se viparIta vaha lie vAsI bhAta, zayana Adi durbala milate haiM, vastra aura prAvaraNa kahatA hai-pravajita hone ke pazcAt zrotra Adi iMdriyoM, kaSAyoM aise milate haiM jinakA upayoga azakya hotA hai, yaha dravya viSayaka tathA yogoM kA nigraha karanA hogA tathA samitiyoM kA pAlana pRcchA hai| karanA pdd'egaa| 2943. paDikArA ya bahuvidhA, 2948. AlihaNa siMca tAvaNa, vIyaNa daMtadhuvaNAdi kjjesu| visayasuhA Asi bheNa puNa ennttiN| __ kAyANa aNuvabhogo, phAsugabhogo parimito y|| vatthANi NhANa dhUvaNa, (use pRthivI Adi kAyoM kA viveka deN|) pRthvI kA vilevaNaM osadhAiM ca // Alekhana na kare, udaka se siMcana, agni se tApana, vAyu se gRhasthAvasthA meM vyAdhi Adi ke pratIkAra bahuvidha the| vyajana tathA dAMta prakSAlana Adi kAryoM meM ina kAyoM kA anupabhoga viSayasukha ke sAdhana bhI aneka prakAra ke the| jaise-manojJa vastra, ho| yadi prayojana ho to prAsuka kAyoM kA paribhoga kareM aura vaha snAna, dhUpa, vilepana aadi| vyAdhi ke pratIkAra ke lie aneka bhI primit|

Page #312
sAtavAM uddezaka 273 2949. abbhuvagayAe loo, kappaTThaga liMgakaraNa daavnnyaa| 2955. duvidhaM pi ya vitigiTuM, niggaMthINuddisati cugurugaa| bhikkhaggahaNaM kadheti, vadati vahaMte disA tinnnni|| ANAdiNo ya dosA, dirseto hoti kosle| yadi vaha ina saba tathyoM ko svIkAra karatI hai to usakA vikRSTa do prakAra kA hotA hai-kSetravikRSTa aura bhAvavikRSTa / luMcana kre| eka bAlaka ko saMyatI ke vastra pahanAkara use vastra zramaNiyoM ko yadi ye donoM prakAra kI dik uddiSTa kI jAtI hai to pahanane kI vidhi sikhaae| phira bhikSATana kI sAmAcArI kA kathana cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa utpanna kare aura kahe ki jaba taka maiM AcArya ke pAsa na jAUM taba taka hote haiN| isameM kozalaka kA dRSTAMta hai| tumhArI tInoM dizAeM maiM hI hUM-maiM hI tumhArA AcArya hUM, maiM hI 2956. uvasAmitA jataMteNa, kosaleNaM gate ya sA tmmi| upAdhyAya hUM aura maiM hI pravartinI huuN| taM ceva vavadisaMtI, nikkhaMtA anngcchmmi|| 2950. mAUya ekkiyAe, saMbaMdhI itthi-purisasatthe y| 2957. vArijjaMtI vi gayA, paDivaNNA sA ya teNa paavennN| emeva saMjatINa vi, liMgakaraNa mottu bitiypdN|| jiNavayaNabAhireNaM, kosalaeNaM akulennN|| kisI muni ne apanI mAtA ko pravrajita kiyaa| usako kozaladezavAsI anya deza meM gyaa| vaha sadanuSThAnoM meM rata nAlabaddha strI saMbaMdhiyoM ke sAtha, usake abhAva meM nAlabaddha puruSoM rahane lgaa| usane vahAM eka zrAvikA ko upazAMta kiyA, virakta ke sAtha apane guru ke pAsa le jaae| isI prakAra kisI sAdhvI ne kiyaa| usake cale jAne para vaha zrAvikA anya gaccha meM dIkSita kisI puruSa ko pratAjita kiyA to unake lie bhI yahI vidhi hai| ho gaI paraMtu vaha yahI kahatI-mere AcArya kozaladezavAsI hI haiN| apavAda pada meM usakA liMgakaraNa karanA vihita hai| dIkSA ke pazcAt usako niSiddha karane para bhI vaha kozalaka ke 2951. uTTheta nivesaMte, sati karaNAdI ya lajjanAso y| pAsa gii| jinavacana se bAhya, akulaja usa pApI kozalaka ne tamhA u sakaDipaDheM, gAheti tayaM duvidhsikkhN|| use svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha muni uThatA hai, baiThatA hai| lajjAnAza ke lie eka bAra 2958. kosalae kiM kAraNa, gahaNaM bahudosalo u koslo| use kaTipaTTaka dhAraNa karanA hotA hai| usa saMyata ko donoM prakAra tamhA dosukkaDayA, gahaNaM iha kosale avi y|| kI zikSAeM ve saMyatiyAM detI haiN| prazna hotA hai ki kozalaka kA grahaNa kyoM kiyA gayA? 2952. Ayariya uvajjhAo, tatiyA ya pavattiNI usmnniinnN| AcArya kahate haiM-kozalaka (deza ke svabhAva ke kAraNa) aNNesiM aTThAe, tti hoti etesi tiNhaM pi|| bahudoSala hotA hai, isalie yahAM kozalaka kA grahaNa usakI zramaNiyoM ke lie AcArya, upAdhyAya aura tIsarI doSotkaTatA ke kAraNa kiyA gayA hai| pravartinI hotI hai| zramaNoM ke do hote haiM-AcArya aura upaadhyaay| 2959. aMdhaM akUramayayaM, avi yA marahaTThayaM avokillN| jo donoM sUtroM meM 'anyeSAmarthAya' kahA gayA hai, usakA artha kosalayaM ca apAvaM, satesa ekkaM na pecchaamo|| hai-saMyatiyoM ke lie yathAyogya ina tInoM ke lie aura zramaNoM ke AMdhradezavAsI akrUra, mahArASTradezavAsI avAcAla aura lie donoM ke lie| kozalaka apApI-aisA saiMkar3oM meM bhI eka nahIM dekhA jaataa| 2953. pavvAviyassa niyamA, deti disiM duvidhameva tividhaM vaa| 2960. kosalae je dosA, uddissaMtammi kinna sesaannN| sA puNa kassa vigiTThA, uddissati sannigiTThA vaa|| te tesi hojja va na vA, imehi puNa noddise te vi|| pravAjita ko niyamataH do dizAeM athavA tIna dizAeM dete dizA uddiSTa karate hue kozalaka ke jo doSa hote haiM, to haiN| vaha dinirdeza kisako viprakRSTa athavA kisako sannikRSTa kyA dik uddiSTa karane vAle dUsaroM ke nahIM hote? AcArya kahate uddiSTa kiyA jAe-yaha sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| haiM-dUsaroM meM ve doSa hoM yA na hoM, kozalaka ke ye nizcita hote haiN| 2954. ahavA vi sarisapakkhassa tathA ina vakSyamANa kAraNoM se una zeSadezotpanna kSetravikRSToM ko abhAvA dikkhaNA vipakkhe vi|| bhI uddiSTa na kre| tattha vi kassa vigiTThA, 2961. annaM uddisiUNaM, nikkhaMtA vA sraagdhmmmmi| uddissati kassa vA neti|| aNNoNNammi mamattaM, na ha vaggANaM pi sNbhvti|| athavA sadRzapakSa ke abhAva meM vipakSa ko bhI dIkSA dI jAtI sarAgadharma meM anya AcArya ko uddiSTa kara niSkramaNa kiyA hai| usa sthiti meM kisI ko viprakRSTa dik uddiSTa karate haiM aura paraMtu paraspara jo mamatva hai vaha vyagracittavAloM ke kabhI nahIM hotaa| kisI ko nahIM-yaha sUtradvaya meM kahA gayA hai| (kiMtu vaha ekacitta vAloM ke hI hotA hai|) 81,

Page #313
274 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2962. suciraM pi sAriyA gacchihitI aura mamakAra karegA, jisase koI prayojana nahIM hai ? mamatA Na yAti gcchss| 2969. kosalavajjA te cciya,dosA savisesa bhavavigiDhe vi| sIdaMtacoyaNAsu ya, duvidhaM pI vitigiTTha, tamkA u na udisejjaahiN|| paribhUyA mi tti mnnejjaa|| kozalavayaM jo doSa kSetravikRSTa saMbaMdhI kahe gae haiM, ve jo gaccha yaha mAnatA hai ki cirakAla taka zikSitA vaha vizeSarUpa se bhAvavikRSTa meM hote haiN| isalie donoM prakAra ke zramaNI jAegI to usake viSaya meM koI mamatva nahIM hotaa| vaha vikRSTa kSetravikRSTa aura bhAvavikRSTa-ko uddiSTa na kre| zramaNI saMyama yogoM meM zithila hotI hai tathA zikSA, preraNA dene para 2970. bitiyaM tivva'NurAgA, saMbaMdhI vA na te ya siidti| svayaM ko parAjita mAnatI hai| (usakA bhI gaccha para mamatva nahIM ittaradisA u nayaNaM, appAhaM eva duurmmi|| hotaa|) apavAdapada ke AdhAra para kSetravikRSTa uddiSTa kre| dIkSita 2963. gamaNussueNa citteNa, sikkhA do vi na gennhtii| zramaNI AcArya ke prati tIvra anurAgavAlI hai| AcArya usake vArijjaMtI vi gacchejjA, paMthadose ime lbhe|| saMbaMdhI haiN| ve AcArya saMyamayogoM meM avasAdagrasta nahIM haiM arthAt gamanotsuka vyakti kA citta zikSAoM ko grahaNa nahIM kara ve udyatavihArI haiN| usa zramaNI ko itvaradizA kI anubaMdhinI kara sakatA hai| pratiSedha karane para bhI vaha anya AcArya ke pAsa jAtI AcArya ke pAsa le jaaeN| AcArya dUra hoM to saMdeza kahalAe ki hai| vaha mArgagata ina doSoM ko prApta hotI hai| ApakI dharmazaikSA hamAre pAsa dIkSita hai| Apa use apane sAtha 2964. micchatta-sohi-sAgAriyAdi pAsaMDa teNa scchNdaa| leN| khettavigiDhe dosA, amaMgalaM bhavavigiTuM pi|| 2971. bhavavigiDhe vi emeva, samugdhAto tti vA na vaa| mithyAtva, zodhi, sAgArikAdi, pASaMDa, stena, svacchaMda tattha AsaMkite baMdho, nissaMke tu na bjjhti|| ye kSetravikRSTa ke doSa haiN| bhAvavikRSTa meM amaMgala doSa hotA hai| 2972. adhavA tassa sIsaM tu, jadi sA u smuddise| (yaha dvAragAthA hai| vivaraNa Age kI gAthAoM meN|) vippakaDhe tahiM khette, jataNA jA tu sA bhve|| 2965. uvadeso na siM atthi, jeNegAgI u hiNddtii| bhAvavikRSTa meM bhI aisA hI apavAdapada hai| kyA samudghAta iti micchaM jaNo gacche, kattha sodhiM ca kuvvu|| jIvitavya kAlagata ho gayA yA nahIM, isa AzaMkA se usako una zramaNiyoM ke lie aisA koI upadeza (AjJA) nahIM hai anubaMdhita kiyA jAtA hai| niHzaMkita hone para bhAvavikRSTa meM ki ve ekAkI ghuumeN| upadeza ke abhAva meM strIjana mithyAtva ko usakA anubaMdha nahIM hotA athavA vaha usake ziSya ko samuddiSTa prApta ho jAtI haiN| ekAkinI kahAM zodhi kare, kahIM nhiiN| karatI hai, kahatI hai-mere ve hI AcArya haiN| maiM to unake ziSya ke 2966. sAgAramasAgAre, egIya uvassae bhave dosaa|| pAsa rhuuNgii| taba bhAvavikRSTa hone para bhI usako anubaMdhita kara caragAdi vipariNAmaNa, spkkh-prpkkh-ninnhaadii|| diyA jAtA hai| jo yatanA vikRSTa kSetra saMbaMdhI kahI gaI hai, vahI sAgAra-agArasahita athavA asAgAra-agArarahita yahAM jJAtavya hai|| upAzraya meM ekAkinI zramaNI ke ye doSa hote haiM-sAgAra meM dIpa 2973. niggaMthANa vigiDhe, dosA te ceva mottu koslyN| Adi kA sparza tathA asAgAra meM kulaTA, jAra Adi kA prvesh| suttanivAto'bhigate, saMvigge sesa ittrie|| svapakSa meM ninhavAdi se vipariNamana tathA parapakSa meM caraka Adi nigraMthiyoM ke vikRSTa saMbaMdhI jo doSa kahe gae haiM ve sAre doSa se vipariNamana ho sakatA hai| vikRSTa nigraMthoM ke lie bhI haiN| donoM meM kozalaka ke doSa ko chor3A 2967. teNehi vAvi hijjati, sacchaMduTThANa gmnnmaadiiyaa| gayA hai| ziSya kahatA hai-yadi aisA hai to sUtra anarthaka hai| dosA bhavaMti ete, kiM va na pAvejja scchNdaa|| AcArya kahate haiM-sUtranipAta abhigata aura saMvigna saMbaMdhI hai| jo stena Adi apahartAoM dvArA usakA apaharaNa kara liyA zeSa hai, use itvarika digbaMdha hotA hai| jAtA hai| svacchaMda utthAna, gamana Adi ye doSa ekAkinI ke hote 2974. saho va purANo vA, jadi liMgaM ghettu vayati anntth| haiN| svacchaMda hokara vaha kyA kyA prApta nahIM karatI? tassa vitigiTThabaMdho, jA acchati tAva ittrio|| 2968. gorava-bhaya-mamakArA, avi dUratthe vi hoti jiivNte| zrAddha-zrAvaka tathA purANa-pazcAtkRta yadi liMga ko grahaNa ko dANi samugghAtassa kuNati na ya teNa jaM kiccN|| kara anyatra kSetravikRSTa mUla AcArya ke pAsa jAtA hai to usake dUrastha bhI jIvita vyakti ke prati gaurava, bhaya aura vikRSTadigbaMdha hotA hai, jaba taka vahIM rahatA hai taba taka itvarika mamakAra-ye hote haiN| kauna aba usa zarIra ke prati gaurava, bhaya digbaMdha hotA hai|

Page #314
sAtavAM uddezaka 275 2975. micchattAdI rdosA, je vuttA te tu gacchato tss| athavA pahale vaMdamAna ko pIche vaMdanA karane Adi se kalaha utpanna egAgissa vi na bhave, iti dUragate vi uddisnnaa|| hotA hai| jo mithyAtva Adi doSa kahe gae haiM ve usa ekAkI jAte hue 2981. adhikaraNassuppattI, jA vuttA, paarihaariykulmmi| muni ke nahIM hote (kyoMki vaha tatva ko jAnane vAlA hai, saMvigna sammamaNAuTuMte, adhikaraNa tato smuppjje|| hai|) isalie guru ke dUra cale jAne para bhI usakA uddezana hotA prAtihArikakula meM kalaha kI utpatti ke jo kAraNa batAe gae haiM, unakA samyag anAvartana (parivarjana) na karane para 2976. gItapurANovaDhe, dhAraMto satatamuddisaMtaM tu|| adhikaraNa utpanna hotA hai| AsaNNaM uddissati, puvvadisaM vA sayaM dhre|| 2982. ahigaraNe uppanne, avitosaviyammi niggayaM smnnN| 2977. codijjaMto jo puNa, ujjamihiti taM pi nAma bNdhNti| __ je sAtijjati bhuMje, mAsA cattAri bhaariiyaa|| sesesu na uddisaNA, iti bhayaNA khettvitigiddhe|| adhikaraNa utpanna hone para, jisake sAtha adhikaraNa huA eka muni gIta hai-sUtrArthaniSpanna hai tathA purANa hai-- hai, usako atoSita kara (upazAMta kie binA) jo zramaNa nirgata pazcAtkRtzramaNabhAva hai| usake mUla AcArya kSetra se dUra haiN| vaha hotA hai, usako jo muni grahaNa karatA hai, usake sAtha bhojana niSkramaNabhAva se anya AcArya ke pAsa upasthita huaa| vaha karatA hai usako prAyazcitta AtA hai cAra gurumAsa kaa| satata apane mUla AcArya kA avadhAraNa karatA huA kahatA 2983. sagaNaM paragaNaM vA vi, sNkNtmvitosite| hai-mere ve hI AcArya haiN| taba jinake pAsa upasthita huA hai ve chedAdi vaNiyA sohI, nANattaM tu imaM bhve|| usako anya Asannastha saMvigna AcArya kA uddezana karate hue adhikaraNa ko upazAMta kie binA jo muni svagaNa athavA kahate haiM-ve hI tumhAre AcArya haiN| athavA vaha muni svayaM paragaNa meM saMkramaNa karatA hai, usake lie cheda Adi kA prAyazcitta pUrvadik-mUla AcArya kI dizA ko dhAraNa kre| usako uddiSTa kalpAdhyayana meM varNita hai, usameM nAnAtva yaha hai| karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| 2984. mA deha ThANametassa, pesave jaI tU guruu| yadi yaha jAna liyA jAtA hai ki isa prakAra prerita kie caugurU tato tassa, kaheti ya caU lhuu|| jAne para saMvigna ho jAegA, to use uddiSTa karate haiM-kahate haiM, ve adhikaraNa kara jo sAdhu anyatra gayA hai, usake lie yadi tumhAre AcArya haiN| zeSa muniyoM ko uddezanA nahIM dI jaatii| isa AcArya saMdeza dete haiM yA bhejate haiM ki isako koI sthAna na deM, to prakAra kSetravikRSTa saMbaMdhI yaha bhajanA hai, vikalpa hai| AcArya ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jisa gaccha meM 2978. emeva ya kAlagate, AsaNNaM taM ca uddisati giite| vaha muni gayA hai aura vahAM bhI vaha preSita saMdezavAhaka yadi yaha puvvadisi dhAraNaM vA, agIta mottUNa kaalgtN|| bAta kahatA hai to AcArya ko cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA isI prakAra mUlAcArya ke kAlagata ho jAne para yadi vaha gItArtha hai to jo Asanna-nikaTastha AcArya haiM unako de diyA 2985. odhANaM vAvi vehAsaM, padosA jaM tu kaahitii| jAtA hai athavA pUrvadizA-pUrva AcArya ko dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| mUlaM odhAvaNe hoti, vehAse carimaM bhve|| yadi agItArtha hai to kAlagata ko chor3akara anya AcArya ko vaha muni pradveSavaza avadhAvana kara sakatA hai athavA phAMsI dhAraNa karanA hotA hai| lagAkara mara sakatA hai, aisI sthiti meM avadhAvana karane para 2979. vitigiTThA samaNANaM avvitigiTThA ya hoti smnniinnN| AcArya ko mUla prAyazcitta tathA mara jAne para carama prAyazcitta ___mA pAhuDaM pi evaM, bhavejja suttassa aarNbho|| arthAt 'pArAMcita' prAyazcitta AtA hai| vyatikRSTa zramaNoM ke aura avyatikRSTa zramaNiyoM ke dig 2986. tatthaNNattha va vAsaM, na deMti me Na vi ya naMdamANeNaM / hotI hai, yaha do sUtroM meM kahI gaI hai| yaha sunakara prAbhRta-kalaha na naMdati te khalu mae, iti kalusappA kare pAvaM // ho isalie sUtra kA AraMbha hotA hai| yaha sUtra- saMbaMdha hai| vaha muni socatA hai, apane gaNa meM athavA anyatra koI mujhe 2980. sejjAsaNAtiritte, hatthAdI ghaTTa bhANabhede y| vAsa-sthAna nahIM detaa| maiM unako cAhatA hUM, para ve mujhe nahIM vaMdaMtamavaMdaMte, uppajjati pAhuDaM evN|| cAhate (mahA pradveSavaza ve merA pIchA nahIM chor3ate) yaha socakara vaha zayyA, vastra Adi atirikta rakhane se, hAtha-paira Adi se kaluSAtmA pApa-bhayaMkara pApa kara sakatA hai| saMghaTTana hone para kSamApanA na karane se, pAtra Adi ke TUTa jAne para,

Page #315
276 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya hai| 2987. AlIvejja va vasadhiM, guruNo annassa ghAyamaraNaM vaa| anyApadeza se-anyokti se usakA parityAga kara denA caahie| kaMDacchAriu sahito, sayaM va orassa balavaM tu|| 2994. mahAjaNo imo amhaM khettaM pi na phuppti| vaha 'kaMDacchAriya' hatyAroM ke sAtha milakara athavA apane vasadhI sanniruddhA vA, vatthapattA vi natthi no|| svayaM ke zArIrika bala ke AdhAra para Akara guru kI vasati ko use kahe-hamArA yaha gaNa mahAjana arthAt saMkhyAbahula hai| Aga lagA de athavA guru athavA anya kA ghAta kare yA mAra ddaale| yaha kSetra bhI hamAre lie paryApta nahIM hai| athavA yaha vasati saMkarI 2988. jadi bhAsati gaNamajjhe avappayogA ya tattha gNtuunn| hai| athavA hamAre pAsa abhI vastra-pAtra nahIM hai, ataH tuma anyatra avitosavie esAgato tti te ceva te dosaa|| kahIM cale jaao| yadi anya prayojana se vahAM jAkara vaha gaNa ke bIca yaha 2995. sagaNiccaparagaNicceNa, samaNuNNetareNa vaa| kahatA hai ki yaha muni adhikaraNa ko upazAMta kie binA yahAM rahassA vi va uppannaM, jaM jahiM taM tahiM khve|| AyA hai to aisA kathana karane vAle ke bhI ve hI prAgukta doSa hote yadi AcArya ke samajhAne para vaha muni upazAMta hotA hai to svagaNa ke muniyoM ke sAtha, paragaNa ke muniyoM ke sAtha, samanojJa 2989. jamhA ete dosA, avidhIe pesaNe ya kahaNe y| athavA amanojJa muniyoM ke sAtha, ekAMta meM athavA janamadhya meM, tamhA imeNa vihiNA, pesaNakahaNaM tu kAyavvaM // jahAM-jahAM adhikaraNa utpanna huA ho vahAM-vahAM vaha usakA avidhi se saMghATaka ko preSita karane yA usa muni ke viSaya upazamana kre| meM kathana karane se ye doSa hote haiM, isalie isa vidhi se preSaNa 2996. ekkako va do va niggata,uppaNNaM jattha tattha vosmnnN| aura kathana karanA caahie| gAme gacche duve gacchA, kula-gaNa-saMghe ya bitiypdN|| 2990. gaNiNo atthi ninmeyaM, rahite kicca pesite| eka, do athavA tIna, cAra Adi muni adhikaraNa kara gaccha gameti taM rahe ceva, necche sahAmahaM khu te|| se nirgata ho gae to jisa-jisa grAma meM adhikaraNa utpanna huA anya prayojana se bhejA huA muni vahAM jAkara ekAMta meM thA, vahAM unheM le jAyA jAtA hai aura adhikaraNa kA upazamanagaNI ko usa muni ke adhikaraNa rahasya ko batAtA hai| taba usa kSamata-kSAmanA karAyA jAtA hai| vaha adhikaraNa eka gaccha athavA gaccha ke AcArya ekAMta meM gaNI ko usa muni ko bulAkara pUchate do gacchoM meM, kula, gaNa, saMgha meM ho sakatA hai| yahAM dvitiiypdhaiN| vaha muni use svIkAra na kara kahatA hai-jo aisI bAta karatA hai apavAdapada se usakA bhI upazamana kiyA jAtA hai| maiM nizcita usake Amane-sAmane honA cAhatA huuN| 2997. taM jattiehi diTuM, tattiyamettANa melaNaM kaauN| 2991. gurusamakkhaM gamito, tahAvi jadi necchti| gihiyANa va sAdhUNa va, purato cciya do vi khaamNti|| tAhe NaM gaNamajjhammi, bhAsate naatinittttrN|| utpanna adhikaraNa ko jitane gRhasthoM aura sAdhuoM ne dekhA guru ke samakSa vaha preSaka usa muni ko kauzala se sArI bAta hai, una sabako ekatrita kara unake samakSa donoM pakSa vAle kSamatakahatA hai, phira bhI vaha use svIkAra nahIM karatA, taba guru gaNa ke kSAmanA kreN| bIca usa muni ko atiniSThara vacanoM se nahIM, sAmAnya vANI meM 2998. navaNIyatullahiyayA, sAhU evaM gihiNo tu naaheti| sArI bAta kahate haiN| na ya daMDabhayA sAhU, kAhiMtI tattha vosamaNaM / / 2992. gaNassa gaNiNo ceva, tumammi niggate tdaa| gRhastha yaha jAna pAeMge ki sAdhu navanIta ke samAna komala addhitI mahatI AsI, so vipakkho ya tjjito|| hRdayavAle hote haiN| ve daMDabhaya se adhikaraNa ko upazAMta nahIM karate AcArya kahate haiM-mune! adhikaraNa karake jaba tuma gaNa se kiMtu karmakSaya karane ke lie karate haiN| nirgata hue taba gaNa aura gaNI ko mahAn adhRti-duHkha huaa| 2999. bitiyapade vitigiTe, vitosavejjA uvaTThite bhuso| tumhAre vipakSa muni arthAt jisake sAtha tumhArA adhikaraNa huA, bitio jadi na uvasame, gato ya so annadesaM tu|| usakI bhI gaNa aura gaNI ne bahuta tarjanA kii| apavAdapada meM viprakRSTa kalahoM kA bhI upazamana kre| 2993. gaNeNa gaNiNA ceva, sArijjaMto sa jhNpie| jisake sAtha aneka bAra adhikaraNa kiyA, usake upasthita hone tAhe annAvadeseNa, vivego se vihijji| para usase kSamAyAcanA kre| yadi kSamAyAcanA karane para bhI vaha itanA kahane ke pazcAt vahAM ke gaNa aura gaNI ke upazAMta nahIM hotA aura anupazAMta dazA meM anya deza meM calA samajhAne-bujhAne para bhI vaha muni upazAMta nahIM hotA hai taba jAtA hai aura........ 1. grAma, grAmapati, deza, dezapati, luTerA, luTeroM kA sahAyaka-inake sAtha milakara pApa karane vAlA 'kaMDacchAriya' kahalAtA hai| (vRtti)|

Page #316
1 + sAtavAM uddezaka // 3000. kAle va uvasaMto vajjijjato va annamannehiM / khIrAdisalakSINa va devaya gelaNNapuTTho vA // kAlAMtara meM vaha muni upazAMta ho gyaa| vaha svadeza aayaa| paraspara muni usakA vivarjana yaha kaha kara karate ki yaha adhikaraNakArI hai| vaha kSIrAzravAdi labdhimAn sAdhuoM ke kathana se athavA devatA ke kathana se, athavA glAnatva se spRSTa hone para (vaha socatA hai yadi merI mRtyu sAdhikaraNa meM hogI to maiM virAdhaka ho jaauuNgaa|) 3001. gaMtuM khAmeyavvo, adhava na gacchejjimehi dosehiM / nIyallagauvasaggo, tahiyaM gatassa va hojjA tu // jahAM adhikaraNa huA hai vahIM jAkara usakA upazamana karanA caahie| athavA ina vakSyamANa doSoM ke kAraNa vaha vahAM nahIM jaae| doSa jaise usake svajana vahAM haiN| ve vahAM jAne para upasarga karate haiN| 3002. so gAmo uTThito hojjA, aMtarA vAvi jaNavato / niNhavagaNaM gato vA, tarati athavAvi paDicaratI // 3003. abbhujjaya paDivajje, bhikkhAdi alaMbha aMtara tahiM vA / rAyA duTThe omaM, asivaM vA aMtara tahiM vA // 3004. sabarapuliMdAdibhayaM, aMtara tahiyaM ca adhava hojjAhi / etehi kAraNehi baccaMtaM kaM pi appAhe // vaha gAMva ujar3a gayA ho athavA bIca meM koI janapada utthita ho gayA ho, athavA jisake sAtha adhikaraNa huA ho vaha ninhava gaNa meM praviSTa ho gayA ho, athavA anyatra calA gayA ho athavA svayaM glAna ho jAne ke kAraNa vahAM jAnA azakya ho athavA vaha kisI glAna kI paricaryA kara rahA ho athavA vaha svayaM abhyudyatavihAra svIkAra karanA cAhatA ho athavA adhikaraNakSetra meM bhikSA kA alAbha ho athavA bIca meM rAjA dviSTa ho gayA ho, athavA akAla yA aziva kA prakopa ho athavA bIca meM zabaroM, puliMdroM Adi kA bhaya ho - ina kAraNoM se vaha vahAM nahIM jA sktaa| kiMtu vahAM jAne vAle kisI zrAvaka Adi ke sAtha saMdeza bheja detA hai ki maiM aba upazAMta huuN| ina kAraNoM se A nahIM sktaa| mujhe kSamA kreN| 3005. gaMtUNa so vi tahiyaM sapakkhaparapakkhameva melittA / khAmeti so vi kajjaM va dIvae nAgato jeNa // jisake sAtha saMdeza diyA hai vaha vahAM jAkara, jinako adhikaraNa jJAta thA una svapakSa, parapakSa ko ekatrita kara kSamAyAcanA karatA hai aura usake na Ane ke kAraNoM ko sAkSAt batAtA hai, kahatA hai| 3006. aha natthi kovi vaccato, tAdhe uvasametI appaNA / khAmetI jattha NaM, milatI adiTThe guruNaMtiyaM // yadi vahAM jAne vAlA koI na ho to svayaM upazAMta ho jAtA 277 hai| aba vaha jahAM milatA hai vahAM vahAM kSamAyAcanA karatA hai| yadi vaha kahIM dRSTa nahIM hotA, nahIM milatA to guru ke pAsa jAkara usa muni ko mana meM kara kSamAyAcanA kara letA hai| 3007. nimgaMdhINaM pAhuDa, vitosaveyavva hoti vitigihuuN| kigha puNa hojjupyaNNaM, hojjuppaNNaM, ceiyagharavaMdamANINaM // 3008. ceiyathutINa bhaNaNe, uNhe aNNAu bAhi acchaMtI / paritAviyA mu dhaNiyaM, koilasaddAhi tubbhAhiM || nigraMthiyoM kA vyatikRSTa (kSetravikRSTa) kalaha ko upazAMta karanA cAhie | unameM adhikaraNa kyoM hotA hai ? kAraNa hai-kucha AryikAeM caityagRha vaMdana ke lie giiN| ve caityastuti karane lgiiN| kucha anya AryikAeM bhI aaiiN| bhItara avakAza ke abhAva meM ve bAhara Atapa meM khar3I rhiiN| unhoMne paritapta hote hue kahA- tuma kokilakaMThiyoM ke zabdoM se hama atyaMta paritApita huIM haiN| 3009. nagghaMti NADagAI, kalaM pi kalabhANiNINa tummANaM / vippagate bhavatINaM, jAyaMta bhayaM naravatIe // hathinI jaisI mukhAkRti vAlI tuma zramaNiyoM ke Age to nATakoM kA bhI koI mUlya nahIM hai| tumhArA tiraskAra karate hue hameM rAjA kA bhaya lagatA hai| 3010. iti asahaNa uttuyayA majjhatyAto samati tatyeva / asuNAva savvagaNabhaMDaNe va gurusiTTimA merA // isa prakAra asahiSNu AryikAoM dvArA uttejita ve AryikAeM kupita ho sakatI haiN| aisI sthiti meM madhyastha AryikAeM vahIM unakA upazamana kara deN| madhyastha AryikAoM ke abhAva meM samasta gaNa kA bhaMDana hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM apaneapane guru kA anuzAsana mAnanA caahie| vahAM yaha maryAdA hai3011. gaNadhara gaNadharagamaNaM, egAyariyassa doni vA vaggA AsannAgama dUre, va pesaNaM taM ca vitiyapadaM // yadi samasta gaNa kA bhaMDana ho to AryikAeM apane- apane AcArya ke pAsa jaaeN| yadi donoM AryakAoM kA varga eka hI AcArya kA ho to eka hI AcArya ke pAsa jaaeN| AcArya donoM vargoM meM paraspara kSamAyAcanA kraaeN| yadi eka varga calA gayA ho aura vaha nikaTa ho to use bulA le| yadi dUra calA gayA ho to vRSabhoM ko bhejeN| ve kSamApanA kareM / kraayeN| apavAdapada meM pUrvokta vidhi pAlanIya hai| 3012. ceiyaghara NiittA, jatthuppannaM ca tattha vijjhavaNaM / lajjabhayA va asiTThe, duvegatara niggama imaM tu // apane-apane guru ko nivedana kara dene para donoM vargoM kI AryikAoM ke donoM AcArya una donoM vargoM ko caityagRha meM le jAte haiM athavA jahAM adhikaraNa huA hai vahAM le jAkara usako upazAMta karate haiN| lajjA, bhaya Adi ke kAraNa guru ko na kahA

Page #317
278 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya gayA ho aura do vargoM ke bIca eka varga calA gayA ho to yaha karanA 3020. jadhA vijjAnariMdassa, jaM kiMcidapi bhaasiyN| cAhie vijjA bhavati sA ceha, dese kAle ya sijjhti|| 3013. AsannamaNAvAe, ANaMte va jahiM gnnhraagmm| jaise vidyAcakravartI jo kucha kahatA hai vaha vidyA hotI hai| jaNaNAta abhikkhAmaNa, ANAvijja'nnahiM vaavi|| vaha isa jagat meM deza athavA kAla meM siddha hotI hai| yadi nirgata AryikA-varga nikaTa ho, anApAya ho-nirbhaya 3021. jahA ya cakkiNo cakkaM, patthivehiM pi pujjti| ho, to una AryikAoM ko apane gaNa ke sAtha bulA liyA jAtA na yAvi kittaNaM tassa, jattha tattha va jujjtii|| hai| yadi sApAya ho to unake AcArya Ate haiN| usa varga ke Ane jaise cakravartI kA cakra rAjAoM se bhI pUjA jAtA hai phira para athavA unake AcArya ke Ane para jahAM janajJAta bhaMDana huA bhI cakra kA kIrtana yatra-tatra Avazyaka nahIM hotaa| thA, vahAM unako le jAte haiM athavA anyatra le jAkara paraspara 3022. tahehaTThaguNovetA, jiNasuttIkatA vii| kSamApanA karAI jAtI hai| pujjate na ya savvattha, tIse jhAo tu jujjtii|| 3014. vitigiTuM khalu pagataM, egaMtario ya hoti uddeso| isI prakAra isa jagat meM ATha guNoM se yukta jinezvara deva __ avvitigiTThavigiTuM, jadha pAhuDameva no suttN|| kI sUtrIkRta vANI pUjI jAtI hai kiMtu sarvatra usakA AdhyAtA yahAM vyatikRSTa kA anuvartana hai| uddeza ekAMtarita hotA hai| prApta nahIM hotA kiMtu yathokta deza aura kAla meM hI prApta hotA hai| avyatikRSTa vikRSTa samaya meM bhI prAbhRta Adi kA svAdhyAya kiyA 3023. nidosaM sAravaMtaM ca, hetujuttmlNkitN| jA sakatA hai, pUrNasUtra kA nhiiN| uvaNIyaM sovayAraM ca, mitaM madhurameva y|| 3015. lahugA ya sapakkhammI, gurugA parapakkha uddisNtss| vANI ke ATha guNa ye haiM-nirdoSa, sArayukta, hetuyukta, ___ aMgaM sutakhaMdhaM vA, ajjhayaNuddesa thutimaadii|| alaMkArayukta, upanIta, sopacAra, mita aura mdhur| yadi vikRSTa arthAt udghATapauruSI kAla meM sapakSa sapakSa ko 3024. puvvaNhe vAvaraNhe ya, araho jeNa bhaastii| vAcanA detA hai to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai, parapakSa ko esA vi desaNA aMge, jaM ca puvvuttakAraNaM / / vAcanA dene para prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumAsa kaa| aMga, zrutaskaMdha, arhat pUrvAhna aura aparAhna meM bolate haiM, yahI dezanA aMgoM adhyayana, stuti Adi kA uddeza dene para yaha prAyazcitta hai| meM nibaddha hai| isalie akAla meM isakA paThana-pAThana nahIM honA 3016. eka duge tisilogA, thutIsu annesi hoti jA stt| caahie| nizIthAdhyayana meM isakA kAraNa pahale hI batAyA jA deviMdatthayamAdI, teNaM tu paraM thayA hoti| cukA hai| eka, do, tIna, zloka paryaMta stuti, cAra Adi zlokavAlA 3025. rattIdiNANa majjhesu, ubhao saMjjhao avi| stava hotA hai| anya AcAryoM ke mata meM eka zloka se sAta caraMti gujjhagA keI, teNa tAsiM tu no sutN|| zloka paryaMta stuti aura usase pare stava hotA hai, rAta aura dina ke madhya arthAt prAtaH aura saMdhyA meM tathA jaise-deveMdrastava aadi| donoM saMdhyAoM-arthAt madhyAnhasaMdhyA, ardharAta-saMdhyA-ye 3017. aTTahA nANamAyAro, tattha kAle ya aadimo| akAla haiN| ina cAroM saMdhyAoM meM zruta kA paThana-pAThana nahIM karanA akAlajhAiNA so tu, nANAyAro viraadhito|| cAhie, kyoMki ina velAoM meM guhyaka deva ghUmate haiN| jJAnAcAra ATha prakAra kA hai| usameM 'kAla' pahalA hai| 3026. jAva homAdikajjesu, ubhao saMjjhao suraa| akAladhyAyI jJAnAcAra kI virAdhanA karatA hai| logeNa bhAsiyA teNa, sNjhaavaasgdesnnaa|| 3018. kAlAdiuvayAreNaM, vijjA na sijjhae viNA deti| ziSya ne prazna kiyA ki phira saMdhyA meM Avazyaka kaise raMdhe va avaddhaMsaM, sA vA aNNA va se thiN|| kiyA jAtA hai? AcArya kahate haiM-donoM saMdhyAoM meM guhyaka deva kAla Adi ke upacAra se vidyA siddha hotI hai| usake binA homa Adi kAryoM meM logoM dvArA AhUta hone ke kAraNa vahAM Thahara chidra ko prApta kara usa vidyA kI adhiSThAtrI devI athavA anya jAte haiN| isalie saMdhyA meM Avazyaka kI dezanA kI jAtI hai| kSudradevatA usa vidyA kA avadhvaMsa kara detA hai| 3027. ete u sapakkhammI, dosA ANAdao smkkhaayaa| 3019. salakkhaNamidaM suttaM, jeNa svvnnnnubhaasitN| parapakkhammi virAdhaNa, duvidheNa viseNa diluto|| savvaM ca lakkhaNoveyaM, samadhiTuMti devyaa|| svapakSa meM inake uddezana se AjJA Adi doSa kahe gae haiN| yaha sUtra salakSaNa hai kyoMki yaha sarvajJabhASita hai| sabhI parapakSa ke uddezana se saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| vahAM do prakAra ke lakSaNopeta vastueM devatA samadhiSThita hotI haiN| viSa dRSTAMta hai

Page #318
sAtavAM uddezaka 279 3028. davvavisaM khalu duvidhaM, sahajaM saMjoimaM ca taM bhuhaa| jA sakatA hai| kAlikazruta prathama pauruSI ke uddiSTa kAla meM arthAt emeva ya bhAvavisaM, sacetaNA'cetaNaM bhudhaa|| prathama prahara aura aMtima prahara meM par3hA jA sakatA hai| utkAlika viSa ke do prakAra haiM-dravyaviSa aura bhaavviss| dravyaviSa do zruta vyatikRSTa kAla-saMdhyA meM bhI par3hA jA sakatA hai| prakAra kA hai-sahaja aura sNyogim| saMyogima aneka prakAra kA 3035. pattANa samuddeso, aMgasutakkhaMdha puvvsuurmmi| hotA hai| isI prakAra bhAvaviSa ke bhI do prakAra haiM-sahaja aura icchA nisIhamAdI, sesA diNa pcchimaadiisu|| sNyogim| pratyeka ke do-do bheda haiM-sacetana aura acetn| isake jaba paThana yA zravaNa ke dvArA uddezana prApta ho jAtA hai taba bhI bahuta prakAra haiN| uddeza kA samuddeza hotA hai| aMga athavA zrutaskaMdha kI anujJA 3029. sahajaM siMgiyamAdI, saMjoima-ghata-mahuM ca smbhaagN| pUrvasUrya (udghATa-pauruSI) meM dI jAtI hai| jo AgAr3ha yoga hai davvavisaM NegavihaM, etto bhAvammi vocchaami|| nizItha Adi kI icchA, unakI anujJA prathama aura carama pauruSI sahaja dravyaviSa hai-shRNgik| saMyogima hai-ghRta aura madhu kA meM hotI hai| zeSa adhyayana athavA uddezaka kI anujJA dina kI samabhAga meM mishrnn| dravyaviSa ke aneka prakAra haiN| Age maiM pazcima pauruSI meM tathA rAtri ke prathama aura carama pauruSI meM hotI bhAvaviSa ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| 3030. purisassa nisaggavisaM, itthI evaM pumaM pi itthiie| 3036. divasassa pacchimAe, nisiM tu paDhamAya pacchimAe vaa| saMjoimo sapakkho, doNha vi parapakkha nevttho|| uddesajjhaya'NuNNA, na ya ratti nisIhamAdINaM / / puruSa ke lie strI aura strI ke lie puruSa nisargaviSa uddezaka aura adhyayanoM kI anujJA dina ke pazcima prahara meM sahajaviSa hai| saMyata aura saMyatI donoM kA saMyogima viSa tathA rAtri ke prathama aura aMtima prahara meM hotI hai| nizItha Adi hai-svapakSa kA prpkssnepthy| jaise-saMyata ke lie strInepathya AgAr3ha yogoM kI anujJA dina ke prathama aura carama prahara meM dI yukta puruSa tathA saMyatI ke lie puruSanepathya yukta strii| jAtI hai, rAtrI meM nhiiN| 3031. ghANa-rasa-phAsato vA, davvavisaM vA siN'tivaaeti| 3037. AdiggahaNA dasakAliottarajjhayaNa cullsutmaadii| savvavisayANusArI, bhAvavisaM dujjayaM asiN|| aitesi bhaiya'NuNNA, puvvaNhe vAvi avaraNhe / / ghrANeMdriya, rasaneMdriya tathA sparzanaMdriya se gRhIta dravyaviSa 'Adi' zabda se dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, kSullakalpaprANI kA eka bAra atipAta karatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI krtaa| zruta, aupapAtika kA grahaNa kiyA hai| inakI anujJA vaikalpika usase prANI maratA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI mrtaa| bhAvaviSa hai-pUrvAhna meM bhI ho sakatI hai aura aparAhna meM bhI ho sakatI hai| sarvaviSayAnusArI (pAMcoM iMdriyaviSayoM kA saMprApaka), durjaya tathA 3038. naMdIbhAsaNacuNNe, u vibhAsA hoti aNgsutkhNdhe| aneka bAra atipAta karatA hai, aneka bAra mAratA hai| maMgalasaddhAjaNaNaM, ajjhayaNANaM ca vucchedo|| 3032. jamhA ete dosA, tamhA u spkkhsmnnsmnniihiN| aMga tathA zrutaskaMdha kI anujJA ke samaya naMdIbhASaNa uddeso kAyavvo, kimattha puNa kIra uddeso|| jJAnapaMcaka kA uccAraNa kiyA jAtA hai tathA cUrNa-vAsakSepa kiyA jisake kAraNa ye doSa utpanna hote haiM, isalie zramaNa aura jAtA hai athavA vaikalpikarUpa meM kesara kA kSepa kiyA jAtA hai| zramaNiyoM ko svapakSa meM hI uddezana karanA caahie| ziSya ne ziSya pUchatA hai-isa prakAra anujJA kyoM kI jAtI hai? AcArya pUchA-uddezana karane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? anuddiSTa kyoM nahIM par3hA kahate haiM-naMdIbhASaNa aura vAsakSepa se maMgala hotA hai, dUsaroM meM jAtA? zraddhA paidA hotI hai| anyathA adhyayanoM kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| 3033. bahumANaviNayaAuttayA ya uddesato guNA hoti| (anujJAta na hone para dUsaroM ko nahIM diyA jAtA, ataH vyavaccheda paDhamoddeso savvo, etto vocchaM krnnkaalN|| ho jAtA hai|) uddiSTa karane para zruta athavA zrutadhAraka ke prati bahumAna 3039. bitiyapadaM Ayarie, aNgsutkkhNdhuddisNtmmi| hotA hai vinaya kA prayoga hotA hai tathA AyuktatA (kAryasaMlagnatA) maMgalasaddhA-bhaya-goraveNa tadha nidvite cev|| hotI hai| uddezana ke ye guNa haiN| yaha sArA prathamoddeza hai-samasta svapakSa meM uddeza karttavya hai, na parapakSa meN| yaha hai utsarga aMga Adi viSayaka uddeza hai| aba Age svAdhyAyakaraNa kAla vidhi| isameM apavAdavidhi yaha hai ki pravartinI ke pAsa vaha zruta khuuNgaa| nahIM hai to AcArya parapakSa meM-nigraMthiyoM ko bhI aMga, zrutaskaMdha 3034. thavathutidhammakkhANaM, puvvuddilu tu hoti sNjjhaae| kI uddezanA dete haiN| AcArya dvArA uddezana die jAne para unameM kAliyakAle itaraM, puvvuddiTuM vigiDhe vi|| maMgalabuddhi, zraddhA, bhaya aura gaurava kA bhAva utpanna hotA hai| ve ina stava, stuti aura dharmAkhyAna pUrvoddiSTa saMdhyA meM bhI kiyA kAraNoM se aMga aura zrutaskaMdha ko pUrA hastagata kara letI hai|

Page #319
280 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3040. emeva saMjatI vA, udisatI saMjatANa bitiypde| 3046. puvvaM vaNNeUNaM, saMjogavisaM ca jAtarUvaM c| asatIya saMjatANaM, ajjhayaNANaM ca vocchedo| ArovaNaM ca guruyaM, na hu labbhaM vAyaNaM daauN|| isI prakAra apavAdapada meM saMyatiyAM bhI saMyatoM ko uddeza isase pUrva saMyogaviSa, jAtarUpaviSa-sahajaviSa tathA detI haiN| yadi vaha zruta yA adhyayana saMyatoM ko jJAta na ho aura AropaNA guruka prAyazcitta kA varNana kara aba vAcanA dene kI saMyatiyAM unako uddeza na de to usakA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| bAta labhya hI nahIM hotii| 3041. evaM tA uddeso, ajjhAo vI na kappa vitigitte| 3047. kAraNiyaM khalu suttaM, asati pavAyaMtiyAya vaaejjaa| doNhaM pi hoti lagA, virAdhaNA ceva puvvuttaa| pADheNa viNA tAsiM, hANI caraNassa hojjaahii|| jaise kahA gayA hai ki vyatikRSTa kAla (akAla) meM uddeza yaha sUtra kAraNika hai| pravAcanA dene vAlI pravartinI ke nahIM diyA jAtA, vaise hI adhyAya bhI nahIM diyA jaataa| donoM meM abhAva meM muni sAdhvI ko vAcanA de| vAcanA ke binA unake laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA pUrvokta virAdhanA cAritra kI hAni hotI hai| AtmavirAdhanA tathA jJAnavirAdhanA hotI hai| 3048. jAo pavvaitAo, saggaM mokkhaM ca mggmaanniio| 3042. bitiyavigiDhe sAgAriyAe kAlagata asati vucchedo| jadi natthi nANa-caraNaM, dikkhA hu niratthigA taasi|| evaM kappati tahiyaM, kiM te dosA na saMtI u|| svarga aura mokSa kI kAmanA se jo pravrajita huI haiM, yadi apavAda pada meM vyatikRSTa kAla meM bhI kucheka kAraNoM se / jJAna aura cAritra na ho to unakI dIkSA nirarthaka hai| adhyAya Adi kA paThana kalpatA hai| jaise-kAraNavaza sAdhu 3049. savvajagujjotakaraM, nANaM nANeNa najjate crnnN| sAgArika vasati meM sthita haiM athavA koI muni kAlagata ho gayA nANammi asaMtammI, ajjA kiha nAhiti visodhiM| hai, usake pAsa jAgaraNa karanA atyAvazyaka hai, athavA zrutadAtA samasta jagat ko udyota karane vAlA hai jnyaan| jJAna se kAlagata ho gayA aura vaha zruta vismRta na ho jAe, usakA cAritra kI avagati hotI hai| jJAna ke abhAva meM AryikAeM vizodhi ko kaise jAna pAeMgI? vyaccheda na ho jAe-ina kAraNoM se zruta kA parAvartana kalpatA hai| 3050. nANammi asaMtammI, carittaM pi na vijjte| ziSya pUchatA hai-aisA karane se kyA AjJAbhaMga Adi ve doSa nahIM carittammi asaMtammI, titthe no scrittyaa|| hote? jJAna ke abhAva meM cAritra bhI nahIM hotaa| tIrtha meM cAritra ke 3043. bhaNNati jeNa jiNehiM, samaNuNNAyAi kAraNe taaii| abhAva meM AryikAoM kI svacaritratA nahIM hotii| 'to dosa na saMjAyati, jayaNAi tahiM kreNtss|| 3051. acarittAe tiththassa, nivvANaM naabhigcchti| AcArya kahate haiM-jinezvara ne jina kAraNoM se akAla meM nivvANassa asatI ya, dikkhA hoti nirtthigaa| zrutapaThana kI anujJA dI hai, yadi yatanApUrvaka use kiyA jAtA hai tIrtha kI acaritratA se AryikA kA nirvANa-gamana nahIM to koI doSa nahIM hotaa| hogaa| nirvANa ke abhAva meM dIkSA nirarthaka hotI hai| 3044. kAlagataM mottUNaM, imA aNuppehadubbale jtnnaa| 3052. tamhA icchAvetI, etAsiM naann-dsnn-crittN| annavasadhiM agIte, asatI tatthevaNucceNaM / / nANa caraNeNa ajjA, kAhiti aMtaM bhvsyaannN|| kAlagata ko chor3akara zeSa kAraNoM meM, jo muni anuprekSA meM isalie AryikAoM ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI balAt durbala hai, usake lie yaha yatanA hai| vaha anya vasati meM jAkara icchA karAI jAtI hai| ve jJAna aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA se zruta kA parAvartana kare jisase ki agItArtha muni usa zruta kA saikar3oM bhavoM ko nAza kara detI haiN| zravaNa na kara ske| anya vasati ke abhAva meM usI vasati meM / 3053. nANassa daMsaNassa ya, cArittassa ya mhaannubhaavss| maMdasvara meM zruta kA parAvartana kre| kAlagata ko chor3akara dUsarI tiNhaM pi rakkhaNaTThA, dosavimukko pvaaejjaa| vasati meM na jAeM, vahIM maMdasvaroM meM parAvartana kre| mahAn prabhAvaka jJAna, darzana aura cAritra-ina tInoM kI rakSA 3045. kappati jadi nissAe, vitigiDhe saMjatINa sjjhaao| ke lie mani doSoM se vipramukta hokara AryikAoM ko pravAcanA de| iti sutteNuddhAre, katammi u kamAgataM bhnnti|| 3054. appasatyeNa bhAveNa, vAyato dossNbhve| nigraMtha kI nizrA meM nigraMthI ko vyatikRSTa kAla meM svAdhyAya keriso appasattho u, imo so u pvuccti|| karanA kalpatA hai-isa prakAra sUtra ke dvArA svIkRta karane para . aprazasta bhAva se vAcanA dene vAlA doSavAn hotA hai| ziSya kramAgata bAta kahatA hai| aprazastabhAva kaisA hotA hai-yaha pUche jAne para AcArya kahate

Page #320
sAtavAM uddezaka 281 haiM-vaha aprazastabhAva yaha hai chor3akara jo sAdhuoM ke sthAna meM sAdhviyoM kA gamana hotA hai, vaha 3055. parivAraheumannaTThayAya vabhicArakajjaheuM vaa| sArA niSkAraNa hotA hai| AgArA vi bahuvidhA, asaMvuDAdI u dosA u|| 3063. therA sAmAyAriM, ajjA pucchaMti tA prikthuuti| parivAra ke hetu se, annapAna ke lie tathA vyabhicAra ke AloyaNa sacchaMdaM, veMTala gelaNNa paahunniyaa|| lie, yaha aneka prakAra ke asaMvRta gRha saMpAdita karegI-isa hetu sthavira-AcArya AryikA ko sAmAcArI ke viSaya meM se vAcanA denA aprazastabhAva hai| pUchate haiN| AryikA sAmAcArI batAtI hai-sAdhviyAM AlocanA 3056. gaNiNI kAlagayAe, bahiyA na ya vijjate jayA annnnaa| nahIM karatIM, ve svacchaMda haiM, ve veMTala-jAdU, TonA kA prayoga karatI ___ saMtA vi maMdadhammA, majjAyAe pvaaejjaa|| haiM, glAna kI sevA nahIM karatI aura ve prAghUrNakoM ke prati vatsalatA gaNinI ke kAlagata ho jAne para bAhara koI jaba dUsarI nahIM dikhaatiiN| pravAcikA na ho aura yadi koI ho aura vaha maMdadharmA ho to muni 3064. cittalae savikArA, bahuso uccholaNaM ca kppddhe| maryAdApUrvaka pravAcanA de| thali ghoDa vesasAlA, jaMta vae kAhie nisejjaa| 3057. AgADhajogavAhIe, kappo vAvi hojja asmtto| ve citrala vastra, savikAra, bahuzaH prakSAlana, kalpastha, / suttato atthato vAvI, kAlagayA ya pvttinnii|| sthalI, ghoTaka, vezyAvATaka, zAlA, yaMtrazAlA, vraja-gokula, 3058. annAgaya sagacchammI, jadi natthi pvaaigaa| kAthika tathA gRhaniSadyA (ina donoM 63,64 gAthAoM kA vistAra aNNagacchA maNuNNaM tu, ANayaMti tato thiN|| Age kI AthAoM meN|) 3059. sA tattha nimmave ekkaM, tArisIe asNbhve| 3065. jA jattha gatA sA U, nAloe divspkkhiyN| uggahadhAraNakusalaM, tAdhe nayati anntth|| sacchaMdAo vayaNe, mahatariyAe na tthaayNti|| yadi koI saMyatI AgAr3hayogavAhinI hai athavA kisI jo jahAM jAtI haiM, lauTakara AlocanA nahIM krtiiN| saMyatI ke prakalpAdhyayana sUtrataH aura arthataH abhI samApta nahIM daivasika aura pAkSika aticAroM kI AlocanA nahIM krtiiN| sabhI huA hai, aura isI madhya pravartinI kAlagata ho jAe aura svagaccha svacchaMda haiN| mahattarikA-pravartinI Adi ke vacanoM kA pAlana nahIM meM dUsarI koI pravAcikA na ho to anya gaccha se manojJa krtiiN| (sAMbhojika) AryikA ko vahAM se vasati meM lAtA hai| vaha vahAM 3066. viMTalANi pauMjaMti, gilANAe vi na paadditppNti| Akara eka AryikA kA nirmANa karatI hai (use zrutasampanna karatI AgADha varuNAgADhaM, kareMti 'NAgADha aagaaddhN| hai)| vaisI yadi manojJa AryikA na mile to vahAM se avagraha- 3067. ajataNAya va kuvvaMtI, pAhuNagAdi avcchlaa| dhAraNAkuzala AryikA ko anyatra (gaNAMtara meM) le jAte haiN| cittalANi niyaMseMti, cittA rayaharaNA tthaa|| 3060. saMviggamasaMviggA, paricchiyavvA ya do vaggA tu| ye viMTala (khiTikA, cappuTikA) kA prayoga karatI haiN| ye __aparicchaNammi gurugA, pAriccha imehi tthaannehiN|| glAna kI praticaryA nahIM krtiiN| ye AgAr3ha ko anAgAr3ha tathA vahAM unako donoM vargoM-saMyatavarga aura saMyativarga kI anAgAr3ha ko AgAr3ha karatI haiN| yaha sArA ayatanApUrvaka karatI parIkSA karanI caahie| parIkSA na karane para cAra gurumAsa kA haiN| ye prAghUrNakoM ke prati avatsala haiN| ye citrala (vicitra rekhAoM prAyazcitta AtA hai| parIkSA ke ye sthAna haiM vAle) vastra pahanatI haiN| ye nAnA prakAra ke rajoharaNa rakhatI haiN| 3061. vaccaMti tAvi eMtI, bhattaM geNhaMti tAe va deNti|| 3068. gaivinbhamAdiehiM, AgAra-vigAra taha pdNseNti| kaMdappa-taruNa-bausaM, akAla'bhItA ya scchNdaa|| jadha kiDhagANa vi moho, samudIrati kiM Nu trunnaannN|| muni sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya meM jAte haiM, sAdhviyAM muniyoM ke ye gativibhrama Adi tathA AkAra-vikAroM kA isa prakAra sthAna meM AtI haiN| sAdhu-sAdhvI paraspara bhaktapAna dete-lete haiM, pradarzita karatI haiM jisase vRddha vyaktiyoM ke mana meM bhI moha kI taruNa sAdhu-sAdhvI paraspara kaMdarpakathA karate haiM, bakuzabhAva samudIraNA ho jAtI hai, taruNoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? dhAraNa karate haiN| donoM varga akAlacArI haiN| saMyata AcArya se nahIM 3069. bahuso uccholeMtI, muh-nynne-htth-paay-kkkhaadii| Darate aura saMyatI pravartinI se| donoM varga svacchaMda haiN| geNhaNa maMDaNa rAmaNa, bhoiMti va tAu kappaDhe| 3062. aTThamI pakkhie mottuM, vAyaNAkAlameva y| ye mukha, nayana, hAtha, paira kakSA Adi kA aneka bAra puvvutte kAraNe vAvi, gamaNaM hoti akaarnnN|| prakSAlana karatI haiN| ye gRhasthoM ke bAlakoM ko grahaNa karatI haiM aSTamI, pAkSika tathA vAcanAkAla aura pUrvokta kAraNoM ko unheM uThAtI haiM, unakA maMDana karatI hai, unako khelAtI haiM athavA

Page #321
282 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya bhojana karAtI haiN| (jaise dUsare aura tIsare vikalpa meM) athavA donoM asaMvigna haiN| 3070. thali ghoDAdiTThANe, vayaMti te yAvi tattha smuti| (jaise pahale vikalpa meM) ina tInoM bhaMgoM meM nikSepaNA karane se vesitthI saMsaggI, uvassao vA smiivmmi|| prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumAsa kaa| caturtha bhaMga zuddha hone para bhI ye ve sAdhviyAM sthalI arthAt devadroNI (jahAM se devamUrti kA doSa hote haiN| julUsa nikAlA jAtA hai) tathA ghoTa-nIca jAti ke logoM kA 3076. taruNA siddhaputtAdi, pavisaMti niyallagANa niisaae| ekatrita hone ke sthAna para bhikSA ke lie jAtI haiM aura yadA-kadA mahayariya na vAretI, je vi ya paDisevate tahiM kiM c|| ve dhUrta loga bhI sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya ke pAsa ekatrita ho jAte taruNa, siddhaputra Adi AtmIya AryikAoM kI nizrA meM haiN| vezyAgRhoM ke nikaTavartI upAzrayoM meM rahane ke kAraNa una / vaMdana karane ke miSa se upAzraya meM praveza kara lete haiN| mahattarikA AryikAoM kA vezyAstriyoM se saMsarga rahatA hai| yadi unakA nivAraNa nahIM karatI hai to ve siddhaputra kisI AryikA 3071. taha ceva hatthisAlA, ghoDagasAlANa ceva aasnne| kI paryupAsanA karate hue cirakAla taka vahAM raha jAte haiN| jaMti taha jaMtasAlA, kAhIyattaM ca kuvvNtii|| 3077. nikkhivaNa tattha gurugA, ve AryikAeM hastizAlA tathA ghoTakazAlA ke pAsa ghUmatI aha puNa hojjA hu sA smujjuttaa| haiM athavA unake nikaTastha upAzraya meM rahatI haiN| ve yaMtrazAlAoM meM caraNaguNesuM niyataM, jAtI haiM aura kAthikatva (nAnA prakAra kI kathAeM) karatI haiN| viyakkhaNA siilsNpnnaa|| 3072. thali ghoDAdiniruddhA, pasajjhagahaNaM karejja taruNINaM / vahAM nikSepaNa karane para bhI cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai saMkAi hoti tahiyaM, goyara kimu paaddivesehiN|| athavA vaha mahattarikA caraNaguNoM meM niyata hai, vicakSaNa hai, sthalI, ghoTa Adi sthAnoM meM niruddha-ekatrita loga taruNa zIlasampanna aura sayaMma meM samudyata hai, vaha samasta ayukta kA striyoM kA balAt grahaNa kara lete haiN| vahAM gocaracaryA ke lie vAraNa karatI hai, jaisesAdhviyoM ko jAnA bhI zaMkA paidA karatI hai to bhalAM unakA 3078. samA sIsa paDicchaNNe, codaNAsu annaalsaa| par3osI honA, unake par3osa meM rahanA sadA zaMkAspada banA rahatA gaNiNI guNasaMpannA, pasajjhA purisaannugaa|| 3079. saMviggA bhIyaparisA, uggadaMDA ya kaarnne| 3073. sajjhAyamukkajogA,dhammakathA vikaha pellnngihiinnN| sajjhAyajhANajuttA ya, saMgahe ya visaaryaa|| gihInisejjaM ca bAhaMti saMthavaM va kareMtI u|| 3080. vigahA visottiyAdihiM, vajjitA jA ya niccso| ve sAdhviyAM svAdhyAyayoga se mukta rahatI haiN| dharmakathA, eyagguNovaveyAe, tIe pAsammi nikkhive|| vikathA tathA gRhasthoM ko nAnArUpa meM preraNA detI rahatI haiN| ye vaha ziSyoM tathA prAticchikoM ke prati sama vyavahAra karatI gRhaniSadyA karatI haiM tathA gRhasthoM ke sAtha saMstava tathA paricaya hai| unako preraNA yA zikSA dene meM analasa hai| vaha gaNinI karatI haiN| guNasaMpanna, aprasahya-apradhRSya tathA puruSAnugA-puruSa ke sadRza 3074. evaM tu tAhi siDhe, nikkhivitavvA u tAu kahiyaM tu| hai| jo saMvigna hai, bhItapariSad vAlI hai, kAraNa arthAt samaya para dosu vi saMviggesuM, nikkhivitavvA bhave taau|| ugradaMDa dene vAlI hai, svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM yukta hai tathA saMgraha isa prakAra AryikA dvArA apane sAdhvIsaMgha kI sAmAcArI meM vizArada hai, jo nityazaH-sarvakAla meM vikathA tathA visrotakahane para prazna hotA hai ki avagraha-dhAraNA kuzala saMyatiyoM ko sekAoM kA varjana karane vAlI hai-ina guNoM se yukta jo mahattarikA kahAM rakhanA cAhie? AcArya kahate haiM-unako usa gaccha meM ho, usake pAsa nikSepaNa karanA caahie| rakhanA cAhie jahAM donoM varga-sAdhu-sAdhvI varga saMvigna hoN| 3081. eyArisAya asatI, vAejjAhi tato syN| 3075. saMjata-saMjativagge, saMviggekkekka ahava dohiM tu| vAeMte ya imA tattha, vidhI u prikittiyaa|| nikkhivaNa hoti gurugA, adha puNa suddhe vime dosaa|| isa prakAra kI gaNinI ke abhAva meM svayaM usa sAdhvI ko saMyatavarga meM athavA saMyativarga meM koI eka varga asaMvigna hai vAcanA de| vAcanA dete samaya kI yaha vidhi kahI gaI hai| 1. saMyata-saMyatIvarga saMvigna-asaMvigna ke bheda se cAra vikalpa hote haiM 4. na saMyata avasanna hote haiM aura na saMyatiyAM avasanna hotI haiN| 1. saMyata avasanna hote haiM, saMyatI bhI avasanna hotI haiN| isa caturtha bhaMga meM donoM varga saMvigna haiN| yaha bhaMga nikSepaNa ke 2. saMyata avasanna hote haiM, saMyatiyAM nhiiN| lie svIkRta hai| zeSa bhaMga pratiSiddha haiN| 3. saMyata avasanna nahIM hote, saMyatiyAM avasanna hotI haiN| hai| vahAra

Page #322
sAtavAM uddezaka 3082. mAtA bhagiNI dhUtA, medhAvI ujjuyA ya ANattI / etAsiM asatIe, sesA vAejjimA mottuM // mAtA, bhaginI, putrI jo medhAvI, prajJAvatI tathA akuTila hoM tathA AjJA ke anusAra kArya karane vAlI hoM, unako vAcanA de| una svajanoM ke abhAva meM asvajanoM ko bhI vAcanA de kiMtu nimnokta kA varjana kre| 3083. taruNiM purANa bhoiya, mehuNiyaM puvvahasiya vabhicariyaM / etAsu hoMti dosA, tamhA u na vAyae te U // taruNI strI, paurANikI- jisane punaH dIkSA grahaNa kI hai, bhojyA - vezyA, bhAryA, jisake sAtha hAsyAlApa kiyA ho aisI strI tathA jo vyabhicAriNI ho-inako vAcanA dene se pUrvAbhyAsa se Atma-parasamuttha donoM prakAra ke doSa hote haiM, isalie inako vAcanA nahIM denI caahie| 3084. vajjakuDDusamaM cittaM, jadi hojjAhi doNha vI / tahA vi saMkito hoti eyAo vAyayaMta u / yadyapi donoM (vAcya vAcaka) kA citta vajrakuDya ke samAna hotA hai, phira bhI vAcanA dene vAle ke prati zaMkA hotI hai, isalie inakA varjana kiyA hai| 3085. puvvaM tu kiDhI asatIya, majjhimA dosarahita vAtI / gaNadhara aNNataro vAvi, pariNato tassa asatIe // pahale vRddhA ko vAcanA denI caahie| usake abhAva meM doSarahita gaNadhara madhyama vaya vAlI sAdhviyoM ko vAcanA de| yadi gaNadhara anya prayojana meM vyApRta hoM to unake abhAva meM koI pariNata muni vAcanA de / 3086. taruNesu sayaM vAe, dosannatareNa vAvi juttesu / vidhiNA tu imeNaM tU, davvAdIeNa u jataMto // pariNata muni na ho tathA taruNa Adi muni kisI na kisI doSa se yukta hoM to gaNadhara svayaM dravya Adi se yatanA karatA huA isa vidhi se vAcanA de| 3087. davve khette kAle, maMDali diTThI tadhA pasaMgo ya / etesu jataNaM vucchaM, ANupuvviM samAsato // yatanA ke chaha sthAna haiM-dravya, kSetra, kAla, maMDalI, dRSTi tathA prasaMga | maiM ina sthAnoM kI yatanA ko kramazaH saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 3088. jaM khalu pulAgadavvaM, tavvivarItaM duve vibhuMjaMti / puvvuttA khalu dosA, tattha nirodhe nisagge ya // dravyayatanA-vAcyA aura vAcayitA - donoM pulAkadravya ke viparIta dravya kA bhojana kreN| anyathA mUtra Adi kA nirodha tathA nisarga Adi pUrvokta doSa utpanna hote haiN| sabhArAme / ubhayavasadhiM ca mottuM, vAejja asaMkaNijjesu // 3089. sunnaghare pacchanne, ujjANe deule 283 kSetrayatanA - zUnyagRha, pracchanna- ekAMta pradeza, udyAna, devakula, sabhA, ArAma, saMyatavasati tathA saMyativasati -- ina sthAnoM ko chor3akara azaMkanIya sthAnoM meM vAcanA de| 3090. ubhayanie vatiNIya va, saNNi adhAbhadda taha ya dhuvakammI / AsaNe'sati ajjANuvassae appaNo vAvi / / ubhaya arthAt sayaMti ke tathA saMyata ke nija sthAna para athavA vratinI ke nija sthAna para, athavA zrAvaka athavA bhadraka athavA dhruvakarmI - lohakAra Adi pratyAsanna hoM to vAcanA dI jA sakatI hai| anya sthAna na hone para AryAoM ke upAzraya meM athavA svayaM ke upAzraya meM ( zayyAtara kI nizrA meM) vAcanA dI jA sakatI hai| 3091. jai atthi vAyaNaM diMto, adAuM tAdhi gacchati / adha natthi tAhe dAUNaM, suttaittANa porisI // yadi sAdhuoM meM vAcanA dene vAlA ho to AcArya sAdhuoM meM vAcanA die binA sAdhviyoM ko vacanA dene ke lie jAte haiN| yadi sAdhuoM meM arthapauruSI dene vAlA to hai paMratu sUtrapauruSI dAtA nahIM hai to AcArya sUtrapauruSI dekara phira sAdhviyoM ko vAcanA dene jaaeN| 3092. aha atthaittA hojjAhi, to jAti paDhamAe tU / asatI doNha vI dANe, imA u jataNA tahiM || sAdhuoM meM arthadAtA koI nahIM hai / sAdhu arthArthI haiN| aisI sthiti meM AcArya prathama pauruSI meM sAdhviyoM meM sAdhviyoM ko vAcanA dene jAte haiM phira dUsarI prahara meM upAzraya meM Akara sAdhuoM ko artha kI vAcanA dete haiN| yadi sAdhuoM meM sUtradAtA na ho to sAdhu-sAdhviyoM - donoM ko AcArya apane upAzraya meM vAcanA deN| donoM ko vAcanA dene kI yaha yatanA hai| 3093. kaDaNaMtarito vAe, dIsaMti jaNeNa do vi jaha vaggA / baMdhaMti maMDaliM te u, ekkato yAvi ekkato // maMDalIyatanA- eka ora saMyata maMDalI bAMdhakara baiTha jAte haiM aura eka ora saMyatiyAM maMDalI bAMdhakara baiTha jAtI haiN| donoM ke madhya kaTa kA par3adA bAMdha diyA jAtA hai| donoM varga logoM ko dRSTigocara ho sakeM isa prakAra baiTha kara kaTAMtarita rahakara vAcanA de| 3094. loge vi paccao khalu, vaMdaNamAdIsu hoMti vIsatthA / duggUDhAdI dosA, vigAradosA ya no evaM // isa prakAra karane se logoM meM vizvAsa hotA hai tathA vaMdanA karane Adi ke lie Ane vAle loga donoM vargoM ko isa prakAra

Page #323
284 upaviSTa dekhakara vizvasta hote haiN| isa prakAra durga, gUr3hapracchannapradeza meM hone vAle vikAradoSa nahIM hote / 3095. cilimili chede ThAyati, jaha pAsati doNha vI pavAeMto / diTThI saMbaMdhAdI, ime ya tahiyaM na vAejjA // vAcanA dete hue AcArya cilimilI ke cheda-aMta meM baiThe jisase vaha donoM vargoM ko dekha ske| jo saMyata sAdhviyoM kI dRSTi se apanI dRSTi bAMdhate haiM (milAte haiM) unako tathA ina nimnokta vyaktiyoM ko vAcanA nahIM denI caahie| 3096. saMgAra mehuNAdI ya, je yAvi dhitidubbalA / aNNeNa vAyate te tu, nisiM vA paDipucchaNaM // jo AryikAeM savikAra haiM, jinakA maithunika bharttA Adi hai, jo dhRti se durbala hai - inako svayaM vAcanA na deN| anya arthAt upAdhyAya Adi se vAcanA dilAnI caahie| rAtrI meM saMdigdha sthAnoM kI prtipRcchaa| 3097. asaMta'NNe pavAyaMte, paDhaMti savve tahiM adosillA / aNisaNNatherisahiyA, therasahAyo pavAeMto // anya upAdhyAya Adi pravAcaka na ho to sabhI AcArya ke pAsa par3hate haiM aura ve saba adoSI haiN| saMyatiyAM sthavirA sAdhviyoM ke sAtha khar3e-khar3e pravAcaka sthavira se vAcanA letI haiN| sthavira bhI apane sahAyakayukta hotA hai| vaha sabako dhyAnapUrvaka dekhatA hai / 3098. jA dubbalA hojja ciraM va jhAo, tAdhe nisaNNA na ya uccasaddA / palaMbasaMghADi na ujjalA ya, aNuNNatA vAsa tiraMjalI ya // jo saMyatI durbala hai aura svAdhyAya cirakAlika hai to vaha baiThakara par3hatI hai kiMtu AlApaka ko uccasvaroM meM na bole / usakI saMghATI pralaMba ho, ujjala choTI na ho| vaha UrdhvamukhI na ho tathA vastrAMta se aMjali ko tirohita rkhe| 3099. etavihivippamukko, saMjativaggaM tu jo pavAejjA / majjAyAtikkaMtaM, tamaNAyAraM viyANAhi // isa vidhi se vipramukta hokara jo muni saMyativarga ko pravAcanA detA hai, use maryAdAtikrAMta maryAdAvihIna aura AcArarahita jAnanA caahie| 3100. sajjhAo khalu pagato, vitigiTThe no ya kappati jadhA u / emeva asajjhAe, tappaDivakkhe tu sajjhAo // svAdhyAya prakRta hai| vyatikRSTa kAla meM vaha nahIM kalpatA / usI prakAra asvAdhyAyika kAla meM bhI usakA niSedha hai| usake sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya pratipakSa arthAt svAdhyAyika kAla meM svadhyAya kalpatA hai| 3101. asajjhAyaM ca duvidhaM, AtasamutthaM ca parasamutthaM ca / jaM tattha parasamutthaM, taM paMcavihaM tu nAyavvaM // asvAdhyAyika ke do prakAra haiM- Atmasamuttha aura parasamuttha / jo parasamuttha haiM usako pAMca prakAra kA jAnanA caahie| 3102. saMjamaghAuppAte, sAdivve vuggahe ya saariire| etesu karemANe, ANAdi imo tu diTThato // ve pAMca prakAra ye haiM-saMyamopaghAtika, autpAtika, divya, vyudgrAhika tathA zArIrika / inameM svAdhyAya karane vAle ke AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| yahAM yaha dRSTAMta haiN| 3103. mecchabhayaghosaNanive, duggANi atIha mA viNissihihA / phiDitA je u atigatA, itare hiyasesa nivadaMDo // eka rAjA ne mlecchoM ke bhaya se rAjya meM yaha ghoSaNA karAI ki sArI janatA durga meM A jaae| mlecchoM ke hAthoM ve vinAza ko prApta na hoN| jo durga meM A gae ve mlecchoM ke bhaya se zUnya ho gae aura jo nahIM Ae ve mAre gae tathA jo zeSa bace unako rAjA ne AjJAbhaMga ke aparAdha meM daMDita kiyA / 3104. rAyA iva titthagaro, jANavayA sAdhu ghosaNaM suttaM / meccho ya asajjhAo, rataNadhaNAraM ca nANAdI // rAjA sthAnIya haiM tIrthaMkara, jAnapada haiM sAdhu, ghoSaNA hai sUtra | mleccha kI bhAMti hai asvAdhyAyika, tathA ratnadhana kI bhAMti hai jJAna Adi / 3105. thovAvasesaporisi, ajjhayaNaM vAvi jo kuNai souM / nANAdisArahINassa, tassa chalaNA tu saMsAre // svAdhyAya karate hue muni ke yadi uddezaka athavA adhyayana kA kucha bhAga avaziSTa raha gayA ho aura praharakAla bIta cukA ho phira bhI muni asvAdhyAyikakAla sunakara bhI svAdhyAya karatA rahatA hai, to usake jJAna Adi tInoM sArahIna ho jAte haiM, vaha devatAoM dvArA ThagA jAtA hai tathA dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| 3106. ahavA diTThata'varo, jadha raNNo kei paMca purisA u / duggAdi paritosito, tehi ya rAyA adha kayAI || 3107. to deti tassa rAyA, nagarammI icchiyaM payAraM tU / gahite ya deti mollaM, jaNassa AhAravatthAdI // 3108. egeNa tositataro, gihamagihe tassa savvahiM viyare / ... ratthAdIsu cauNhaM, evidha 'sajjhAie uvamA // athavA dUsarA dRSTAMta yaha hai-eka rAjA thaa| eka bAra vaha durga

Page #324
sAtavAM uddezaka 285 Adi meM phaMsa gyaa| pAMca vyaktiyoM ne rAjA ko bcaayaa| ina pAMcoM 3113. vAsattANAvaritA, NikkAraNa ThaMti kajje jtnnaae| meM se eka ne atisAhasa kA paricaya diyA thaa| rAjA ne prasanna hatthacchiMgulisaNNA, pottAvaritA va bhaasNti|| hokara, isa eka ke atirikta, cAroM se kahA-tuma nagara meM jahAM aisI sthiti meM muni niSkAraNa koI ceSTA nahIM krte| cAho ghuumo| dukAnoM, anyAnya mArgoM, trika-catuSka Adi sthAnoM varSAtrANa se AvRtta hokara sthita rahate haiN| prayojana hone para se jo cAho vaha AhAra Adi kI sAmagrI tathA vastra Adi lo| yatanApUrvaka hAtha yA aMguliyoM ke izAre se vyavahAra karate haiM tathA unakA mUlya rAjya se cukAyA jaaegaa| ve cAroM prasanna ho ge| jo muMha para kapar3A lagAkara bolate haiN| atisAhasika thA, jisa para rAjA vizeSa saMtuSTa huA thA, usase 3114. paMsU ya maMsarudhire, kesa-silAvuTThi taha rugghaate| kahA-tuma nagara meM gRha yA agRha-kahIM se bhI jo cAho le sakate maMsarudhira'horattaM, avasese jacciraM suttN|| ho, rAjya se usakA mUlya diyA jaaegaa| cAroM ko gRha Adi ke autpAtika asvAdhyAyika-pAMzuvRSTi, mAMsavRSTi, rudhirapraveza kI AjJA nahIM dI thI, kevala isako hI vaha prApta huI thii| vRSTi, kezavRSTi tathA zilAvRSTi aura rjodghaat| mAMsavRSTi aura yaha asvAdhyAyika ke prasaMga meM upamA dRSTAMta hai| rudhiravRSTi meM ahorAtra taka sUtra nahIM par3hA jaataa| zeSa meM taba taka 3109. paDhamammi savvaceTThA, sajjhAo vA nivArato niymaa| sUtra nahIM par3hA jAtA jaba taka pAMzu Adi kA pAta hotA hai| sesesu asajjhAo, ceTThA na nivAriyA annnnaa|| 3115. paMsU accittarajo, rayassalAo disA rugghaato| prathama asvAdhyAyika saMyamopaghAtI meM sArI kAyikI aura tattha savAte nivvAtae ya suttaM prihrNti|| vAcikI ceSTA tathA svAdhyAya kA niyamataH nivAraNa kiyA jAtA pAMzu kA artha hai-pAMDuravarNavAlI acittrj| rajodghAta hai| zeSa cAra prakAra kI asvAdhyAyikoM meM kevala svAdhyAya meM arthAt jisameM dizAeM rajasvalA ho jAtI hai, aMdhakAra vyApta ho asvAdhyAya kA nivAraNa kiyA gayA hai, anya ceSTAoM kA jAtA hai| pAMzuvRSTi aura rajodghAta ke samaya rajeM vAyu ke sAtha nivAraNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| athavA aise hI giratI hoM to sUtra kA parihAra unake patanakAla 3110. mahiyA ya bhinnavAse, saccittarae ya saMjame tividhe|| taka kiyA jAtA hai| davve khette kAle, jahiyaM vA jacciraM svvN|| 3116. sAbhAviya tiNNi diNA, saMyame arthAt saMyamopaghAtinI asvAdhyAyika ke tIna sugimhae nikkhivaMti jai jogN| prakAra haiM-mahikA, bhinnavarSA tathA scittrj| dravya, kSetra, kAla to tammi paDatammI, aura bhAva se inakA varjana karanA caahie| dravyataH yahI vividha kuNaMti saMvaccharajjhAyaM / / asvAdhyAyika kSetrataH jitane kSetra meM giratI haiM, kAlataH jitane yadi sugrISma meM (uSNakAla ke prAraMbha meM arthAt caitra zukla samaya taka ye giratI haiM, bhAvataH samasta kAyikI Adi ceSTAoM pakSa meM) koI niraMtara tIna dinoM ke yoga kA nikSepa karatA hai (caitra kA vrjn| zuklA ekAdazI se trayodazI taka athavA trayodazI se pUrNimA 3111. mahiyA tu ganbhamAse, vAse puNa hoti tinni u pgaaraa| taka) aura isameM svAbhAvikarUpa se pAMzuvRSTi aura rajodghAta bubbuya tavvajja phusI, saccittarajo ya aatNbo|| hotA hai to saMvatsara paryaMta (sarvakAla paryaMta) svAdhyAya karate haiN| mahikA garbhamAsa (kArtika se mAgha) meM giratI hai|vrssaa ke 3117. gaMdhavvadisAvijjukka, gajjite jUva jakkhalitte y| tIna prakAra hote haiM-bubuda, bubudavayaM, sparzikA (phuAroM ekkekkaporisI gajjitaM tu do porisI hnnti|| vAlI vrssaa)| sacittaraja AtAmra-tAmravarNa vAlI hotI hai| gaMdharvanagara, digdAha, vidyut, ulkA, garjita, yUpaka, 3112. davve taM ciya davvaM, khette jahiyaM tu jacciraM kaale| yakSAlipta-ye asvAdhyAyika haiN| gaMdharvanagara Adi meM eka-eka ThANAdibhAsabhAve, mottuM ussaasummesN|| pauruSI kA tathA garjita meM do pauruSI kA asvAdhyAyika hotA hai| dravya meM mahikA Adi tInoM prakAra kA varjana kiyA jAtA hai| 3118. gaMdhavvanagaraniyamA, sAdivvaM, sesagANi bhjitaanni| kSetrataH jisa kSetra meM girate haiM aura kAlataH jitane samaya taka ye jeNa na najjaMti phuDaM, teNa ya tesiM tu prihaaro|| girate haiM-utane kSetra aura kAla kA varjana kiyA jAtA hai| inameM gaMdharvanagara niyamataH sadaiva hI hotA hai, zeSa vaikalpika hote ucchvAsa-niHzvAsa kI kriyA ke atirikta gamanAgamana Adi haiM-kadAcit sadaiva aura kadAcit svAbhAvika hote haiN| kAyikI ceSTA tathA bhASA kA varjana kiyA jAtA hai| svAbhAvika meM svAdhyAya kA parihAra nahIM hotA kiMtu yaha spaSTarUpa 1. yaha usa parama sAhasika puruSasthAnIya hai| jaise usakA pracAra nagara meM 2. cAra asvAdhyAyikoM kI upamA cAra una puruSoM ke sadRza hai| sarvatra hai, vaise hI muni kI samasta saMyama vyApAroM meM pravRtti hotI hai|

Page #325
286 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya se jJAta nahIM ho pAtA ki yaha svAbhAvika hai yA devakRta, isalie divasa aura vaha rAtrI asvAdhyAyika rUpa meM mAnI jAtI hai| isI sarvasAmAnyarUpa se inakA parihAra kiyA hai| prakAra caMdramA rAtrI meM grasta huA aura usI rAtrI meM mukta ho gayA 3119. disidAha chinnamUlo, ukkasarehA pagAsajuttA vaa|| aura jaba taka dUsarA caMdramA udita nahIM hotA taba taka asvAdhyAya ___ saMjhAchedAvaraNo, u jUvao sukka diNa tini|| rahatA hai arthAt vaha rAtrI aura apara dina-isa prakAra ahorAtra kA digdAha arthAt dizAoM meM chinnamUla vAlA prajvalana, asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| ulkA-rekhA sahita athavA prakAzayukta vidyut, yUpaka arthAt 3124. causaMjhAsu na kIrati, pADivaesuM tadheva causuM pi| sNdhyaacchedaavrnn| zukla pakSa ke tIna dina (dvitIyA, tRtIyA jo tattha pujjatI tU, savvahiM sugimhao niymaa|| tathA caturthI)-inameM caMdra saMdhyAgata hotA hai| saMdhyA nahIM jAnI cAroM saMdhyAoM (sUryAsta ke samaya, ardharAtrI meM tathA jaatii| saMdhyA kA cheda arthAt vibhaag| usako AvRta karatA hai prabhAta aura dina ke madhya meM) tathA cAroM pratipadAoM (ASAr3hI cNdr| isalie yaha saMdhyAcchedAvaraNa kahalAtA hai| paurNamAsI kI pratipadA, iMdramahapratipadA, kArtika paurNamAsI 3120. kesiMci hota'mohA, u jUvao te ya hoti aainnnnaa|| pratipadA aura caitra paurNamAsI pratipadA)-inameM svAdhyAya kA jesiM tu aNAiNNA, tesiM khalu porisI donnnni||| pratiSedha hai| (ina cAra pratipadAoM se cAra maha-utsava sUcita kucheka AcArya zuklapakSa ke ina tIna dinoM meM zubhAzubha- haiN|) jisa deza meM jisa dina se utsava prAraMbha hotA hai aura jitane sUcaka amoghA mAnate haiN| vahI yUpaka hai| ve isako AcIrNa mAnate kAla taka pUjita hotA hai utane kAla taka usa deza meM svAdhyAya haiM arthAt isameM svAdhyAya kA parihAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| jo kA varjana hai| sugrISmaka arthAt caitramAsa meM hone vAlA mhaamh| AcArya anAcIrNa mAnate haiM unake anusAra yUpaka pauruSI kA hanana / caitra zuklapakSa kI pratipadA se caitrapUrNamAsI pratipadA paryaMta karatA hai arthAt do pauruSI taka svAdhyAya nahIM kiyA jaataa| niyamataH anAgAr3hayoga kA nikSepaNa kiyA jAtA hai| 3121. caMdimasUruvarAge, nigghAte guMjite ahorttN| 3125. vuggahadaMDiyamAdI, saMkhobhe daMDie ya kaalgte| __ caMdo jahaNNeNaTTha u, ukkosaM porisI bi chkkN| aNarAyae ya sabhae, jaccira niddocc'horttN|| 3122. sUro jahaNNa bArasa, ukkosaM porisa u solasa u| vyugrAhika asvAdhyAyika daMDika Adi kA paraspara / saggaha nivvuDa evaM, sUrAdI jenn'horttaa|| vyudgraha hone para tathA eka daMDika ke kAlagata ho jAne para jaba caMdragrahaNa, sUryagrahaNa, nirghAta (vyaMtarakRta mahAdhvani), taka dUsarA rAjyAbhiSikta nahIM ho jAtA taba taka janatA meM saMkSobha guMjita (garjana kI mahAdhvani) inameM pratyeka ke lie eka-eka hotA hai| jaba taka saMkSobha rahatA hai taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM ahorAtra taka svAdhyAya kA parihAra kiyA jAtA hai| caMdragrahaNa klptaa| vyudgraha Adi meM jaba taka vAtAvaraNa asvastha rahatA hai jaghanyataH ATha prahara aura utkRSTataH bAraha prahara ke svAdhyAya kA taba taka asvAdhyAyakAla hai| tathA jaba mlecchoM Adi kA bhaya hanana karatA hai| sUryagrahaNa jaghanyataH bAraha prahara aura utkRSTataH rahatA hai taba bhI svAdhyAya varjita hai| vAtAvaraNa svastha ho jAne solaha prahara ke svAdhyAya kA hanana karatA hai| sagraha astamita para bhI eka ahorAtra taka svAdhyAya kA varjana karanA caahie| hone para sUryodaya kAla se ahorAtra taka tathA dUsarA ahorAtra bhI 3126. seNAhivaI bhoiya, mahayara puMsitthimallajuddhe y| svAdhyAya ke lie pariharatavya hai| loTTAdibhaMDaNe vA, gujjhaga uddddaahmciyttN|| 3123. AinnaM diNamukke, so ciya divaso ya rAtI y| do senApatitiyoM meM, bhojikoM-grAmasvAmiyoM meM, mahattaroM___nigghAta guMjitesuM, sA ciya velA u jA pttaa|| grAmapradhAnoM meM athavA mahatvapUrNa puruSoM athavA striyoM meM, pUrva zloka meM jo kahA hai-sUryAdi ahorAtra-isakA tAtparya mallayuddha meM, athavA paraspara pattharoM se lar3ane vAloM meM jaba taka yaha hai-sUrya dina meM grasta huA aura dina meM hI mukta ho gayA to vaha kalaha zAMta nahIM ho jAtA taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| kyoMki 1. caMdramA rAhu dvArA grasta huaa| usa rAtrI ke cAra prahara, dUsare dina ke cAra prahara aura rAtrI ke cAra prahara-isa prakAra solaha prahara hue| cAra prahara-isa prakAra ATha prhr| prabhAtakAla meM caMdra sagraha asta 2. kucha AcArya mAnate haiM-sUrya dina meM grasta huA aura dina meM hI mukta ho huaa| usa dina ke cAra prahara, rAtrI ke cAra prahara tathA dUsare dina ke gayA to dina kA zeSabhAga tathA rAtrI-isameM svAdhyAya kA parihAra hai| cAra prahara-isa prakAra bAraha prahara hue| isI prakAra caMdra rAtrI meM grasta huA hai aura rAtrI meM hI mukta ho gayA to sUrya sagraha asta huaa| rAtri ke cAra prahara, dina ke cAra prahara rAtrI ke zeSa bhAga taka svAdhyAya kA parihAra karanA caahie| nirghAta aura rAtrI ke cAra prahara-isa prakAra bAraha prhr| sUrya udita hote hI aura guMjita-dina kI jisa velA meM ye hote haiM, dUsare dina usI velA rAhu se grasta huaa| pUrA dina sagraha meM sthita rahakara sagraha meM hI asta taka asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| yaha unake ahorAtra kA pramANa hai| huA-isa prakAra dina ke cAra prahara, rAtrI ke cAra prahara, apara dina ke

Page #326
1 sAtavAM uddezaka vyaMtaradeva chala sakate haiN| janatA aprIti se uDDAha kara sakatI hai| 3127. daMDiyakAlagayammI jA saMkhobho na kIrate taav| taddivasa bhoi mahayara, vADagapati sejjataramAdI // daMDika - rAjA ke kAlagata hone para jaba taka saMkSobha rahatA hai taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM kiyA jaataa| bhojika- grAmasvAmI, mahattara - grAmapradhAna, vATakapati, zayyAtara Adi ke kAlagata hone para vaha dina asvAdhyAya kA hotA hai- arthAt eka ahorAtra asvAdhyAyika kAla hai| 3128. pagatabahupakkhie vA, sattagharaMtaramate va taddivasaM / niddukkhatti va garahA, na paThaMti saNIyagaM vAvi // isI prakAra grAma meM prakRta adhikRta vyakti athavA bahupAkSika vyakti athavA saptagRhAbhyaMtara meM koI vyakti ke kAlagata ho jAne para usa dina arthAt eka ahorAtra taka svAdhyAya varjita hai| svAdhyAya karate dekhakara logoM meM yaha ga hotI hai ki inheM koI duHkha nahIM hotA / maMda svaroM meM bhI nahIM par3hate / 3129. hatthasayamaNAhammI, jai sAriyamAdi tu vigiMcejjA / to suddhaM avivitte, annaM vasahiM vimaggati // koI anAtha vyakti sau hAtha ke bhItara mara jAtA hai aura yadi zayyAtara Adi usako vahAM se haTA dete haiM to zuddha hai, svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi koI usa mRta vyakti ko vahAM se nahIM haTAtA hai to muni anya vasati kI mArgaNA kre| 3130. aNNavasahIya asatI, tAdhe ratti vasabhA vigiMcaMti / vikkhiNNe va samaMtA, jaM divamasaDhetare suddhA // anya vasati ke abhAva meM rAtrI ke samaya vRSabha muni usa zava ko anyatra pheMka dete haiM usa kalevara ko kutte Adi vikIrNa kara dete haiM, bikhera dete hai| cAroM ora dekhakara ve vRSabha muni jo kucha dRSTigocara hotA hai, usa sabako bAhara pheMka dete haiN| yadi kalevara ke kucha avayava Adi raha jAte haiM to bhI ve svAdhyAya karate hue zuddha haiM, kyoMki unakA prayatna azaThabhAva se kiyA gayA thaa| 3131. sArIraM piya duvidhaM, mANusatericchigaM samAseNaM / tericchaM tatya tihA, jala-thala khahanaM puNo cauhA // zArIrika asvAdhyAyika zarIra meM honevAlA zArIra kahalAtA hai| saMkSepa meM vaha do prakAra kA hai - mAnuSika aura tairazcika / tairazcika ke tIna prakAra haiM-jalaja, sthalaja tathA khaja (AkAza sNbNdhii)| ye tInoM cAracAra prakAra ke haiN| 3132. cammarudhiraM ca maMsaM aTTha pi ya hoti cauvigappaM tu / ahavA davvAdIyaM cauvvihaM hoti nAyavvaM // carma, rudhira, mAMsa aura asthi-isa prakAra jalaja Adi ke 287 cAra-cAra vikalpa hote haiN| athavA dravya Adi ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA jJAtavya hai / 3133. paMciMdiyANa davve, khette saTThihattha poggalAiNNaM / tikurattha mahaMtegA, nagare bAhiM tu gAmassa // dravyataH paMcendriya jalaja prANiyoM ke carma Adi cAroM kA asvAdhyAyika hotA hai, vikalendriyoM kA nahIM kSetrataH sAThahAtha taka / yadi vaha tiryaMcoM ke mAMsa se AkIrNa hai, aura yadi vaha grAma hai aura tIna choTI galiyoM se pare mAMsa vikIrNa ho to bhI svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi vaha nagara ho to eka mahAn (rAjapatha) ke aMtarita mAMsa vikIrNa ho to bhI svAdhyAya kA parihAra nahIM hotA / yadi vaha gAMva sArA mAMsa se vyApta ho to gAMva ke bAhara svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3134. kAle tiporisa'Da va bhAve suttaM tu naMdimAdIyaM / bahi dhoya-raddha-pakke, vUDhe vA hoti suddhaM tu // sAmAnyataH pratyeka jalaja Adi kA carma Adi tIna pauruSI athavA ATha pauruSI (mahAkAya kA hanana hone para) kAla taka svAdhyAya kA vighAta karatA hai| bhAvataH naMdI sUtra Adi nahIM par3hA jaataa| yadi mAMsa sATha hAtha se pare se dhokara lAyA gayA ho, rAMdhA gayA ho, pakAyA gayA ho aura vaha lAyA gayA ho to zuddha arthAt usase asvAdhyAyika nahIM hotii| 3135. aMto puNa saTTINaM, dhotammI avayavA tahiM hoMti / to tiNNi porisIo, pariharitavvA tahiM hoMti // yadi sATha hAtha ke bhItara mAMsa ko dhoyA jAtA hai to avayava nIce girate hI haiN| tataH tIna pauruSI taka svAdhyAya kA parihAra karanA caahie| 3136. mahakAe'horataM, majjArAdINa mUsagAdihate / avibhi bhije vA, paddhati ege jaha palAti // mahAkAya mUzaka Adi mArjAra se mAre jAne para eka ahorAtra ATha prahara kA asvAdhyAyika rahatA hai| kucha mAnate haiM ki mArjAra yadi mUSaka ko chinna nahIM karatA, mAra kara le jAtA hai| athavA nigala jAtA hai aura usa sthAna se palAyana kara jAtA hai to sAdhu sUtra par3ha sakate haiN| 3137. aMto bahiM ca bhinnaM, aMDagabiMdU tadhA vijAtAe / rAyapaha vUDha suddhe, paravayaNe sANamAdINi // upAzraya meM athavA bAhara (sATha hAtha ke bhItara) koI aMDA phUTa gayA aura usakA kalalabiMdu bhUmI para girA ho, tairazcI kI prasUti para rAjapatha para pravAhita ho jAne para, zuddha, paravacana zvAna Adi / (isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meM / ) 3138. aMDamujjhitakappe, na ya bhUmi khaNaMti iharahA tiNi / asajjhAiyapamANaM, macchiyapAdA jahiM khuppe //

Page #327
288 aMDA giraa| amina rahA usako pheMka diyaa| svAdhyAya kalpatA hai| yadi aMDA phUTa gayA to svAdhyAya nahIM kalpatA / bhUmI kA khanana bhI nahIM kiyA jaataa| anyathA bhUmI khanana se asvAdhyAyika kA apanayana ho jAtA hai, phira bhI tIna prahara taka asvAdhyAya rahatA hai| aMDaka biMdu asvAdhyAyika kA pramANa hai| jitane mAtra mai makSikA ke paira DUba jAte haiM, utane mAtra aMDakakalala kA bhUmI para par3ane se asvAdhyAyika hotA hai| 3139. ajarAyu tiNi porisi, jarAugANaM jare paDiya tinnnni| nijjaMtuvassa purato, galitaM javi nimgalaM hojjA // ajarAyu prasUti hone para tIna pauruSI aura jarAyuja kI prasUti para jaba jarAyu nIce gira jAtI hai, usake pazcAt tIna prahara taka asvAdhyAyika rahatA hai| yadi usa prasUtA ko upAzraya ke Age se le jAyA jAtA hai aura jarA galita ho jAe to tIna prahara taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai| nirgalita hone para svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3140. rAyapa na gaNijjati, adha puNa aNNattha porisI tiNNi / apuNa vUDhaM hojjA, vAsodeNaM tato suddhaM // rAjapatha para asvAdhyAya karane vAle biMdu nahIM gine jAte / anyatra tairazca asvAdhyAyika tIna prahara ke svAdhyAya kA vighAta karatA hai| yadi varSA ke pAnI se ve biMdu baha gae hoM to sthAna zuddha hai, svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3141. codeti samuddisiuM, sANo jadi pomgalaM tu ejjaahii| udaragateNaM ciTThiti, jA tA cauhA asajjhAo // jijJAsu pUchatA hai yadi kuttA bAhara se mAMsa muMha meM lekara vahAM AtA hai aura jaba taka vahAM ThaharatA hai to usake udaragata mAMsa se asvAdhyAya kyoM nahIM hotA? , 3142. bhaNNati jadi te evaM, sajjhAo eva to u natthi tuhaM / asanjhAiyassa jeNa, puNNo si tumaM sadAkAlaM // AcArya kahate haiM - yadi tumhArA yaha vicAra hai taba to tumhAre kabhI svAdhyAya hogA hI nahIM kyoMki tuma sadAkAla asvAdhyAyika se pUrNa ho, tumhArA zarIra rudhira Adi catuSTaya se bharA huA hai| 3143. jadi phusati tahiM tuMDaM, jadi vA lecchAriteNa saMciTThe / idharA na hoti codaga, vaMtaM vA pariNataM jamhA // 1. pANa-Doma logoM ke ADaMbara nAma ke yakSa (aparanAma - hiranikta) usakA Ayatana | usake nIce manuSya kI asthiyAM rakhI jAtI haiN| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya yadi kuttA Adi rakta kharaMTita mukha se upAzraya meM Ate haiN| aura apanA muMha sApha karate haiM athavA kharaMTita muMha lie vahAM baiThate haiM taba asvAdhyAya hotA hai, anyathA nahIM / he ziSya ! yadi ve vahAM Akara vamana bhI karate haiM to asvAdhyAyika nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha pariNata ho cukA hotA hai| 3144. mANussagaM cauddhA, aTThi mottUNa sayamahorattaM / pariyAvaNNavivaNNe, sese tiga satta adveva // mAnuSa asvAdhyAyika cAra prakAra kI hai-carma, rudhira, mAMsa aura asthi asthi ko chor3akara zeSa tIna yadi kSetrataH sau hAtha ke bhItara ho to svAdhyAya varjita hai| kAlataH ahorAtra taka svAdhyAya rahatA hai| manuSya aura tiryaMca kA rudhira svAbhAvika varNa se vivarNa ho gayA ho to asvAdhyAyika nahIM hotI, zeSa meM asvAdhyAya hotA hai| rajasvalA strI ho to tIna dina, putra kI utpatti para sAta dina aura putrI kI utpatti para ATha dina taka kA asvAdhyAya kAla hai / 3145. rattukkaDayA itthI, aTTha diNA teNa satta sukka'dhie / tiNha diNANa pareNaM, aNougaM taM mahArataM // niSekakAla meM raktotkaTatA hone para putrI (strI) hotI hai, usake lie ATha dina aura zukra kI adhikatA se putra hotA hai, isake lie sAta dina taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| striyoM ke tIna dinoM ke bAda mahArakta anArtava hotA hai, isalie usakI gaNanA nahIM kI jaatii| 3146. daMte diTTha vigiMcaNa, sesaTThiga bAraseva varisAiM / jhAmita vUDhe sItANa, pANamAdINa ruddaghare // yadi vasati meM dAMta gire hue dIkha par3e to usakA pariSThApana sau hAtha se Age kara de dAMtoM ke atirikta yadi anya aMgopAMga saMbaMdhI asthiyAM hoM to bAraha varSoM taka svAdhyAya nahIM kalpatA / yadi vaha sthAna agni se jala gayA ho, pAnI ke pravAha se pravAhita ho cukA hai to svAdhyAya kalpatA hai, anyathA nahIM / zmazAna, pANajAti kA yakSAyatana, rudradhara / (ina tInoM kI vyAkhyA Age / ) 3147. sItANe jaM dahuM, na taM tu mottUNa'NAha nihatAI / ADaMbare ya rudde, mAisu heDiyA bArA // zmazAna meM jo asthiyAM dagdha ho cukI haiM unako chor3akara zeSa jo dagdha nahIM huI haiM athavA jo anAtha zava jalAyA nahIM gayA hai athavA khoda kara gAr3A gayA hai-ye bAraha varSa ke svAdhyAya kA ghAta karate haiM ADaMbara Doma logoM ke yakSAyatana, rudradeva ke yakSAyatana tathA mAtRgRhoM ke nIce manuSyoM kI asthiyAM rakhI jAtI haiN| ataH bAraha varSa taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai| - mAtRgRha cAmuMDAyatana tathA rudragRha ke nIce manuSya kA kapAla rakhA jAtA hai| (TIkA)

Page #328
sAtavAM uddezaka 289 3148. asivomAghataNesuM, bArasa avisodhitammi na kreNti| 3154. jai natthi asajjhAyaM, kiM va nimittaM tu gheppae kaalo| jhAmita-vUDhe kIrati, AvAsiyasodhite cev|| tasseva jANaNaTThA, bhaNNati kiM atthi natthi ti|| aziva, avamaudarya tathA AghAta sthAnoM meM aneka loga ziSya pUchatA hai yadi asvAdhyAyika nahIM hai to phira kAla kAlagata hote haiN| una sthAnoM kA vizodhana kie binA vahAM bAraha ko kisa kAraNa se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai? AcArya kahate varSa kA asvAdhyAyika hotA hai| vahAM svAdhyAya nahIM kiyA jaataa| haiM-asvAdhyAyika ko jAnane ke lie hI kAla kA grahaNa kiyA ve sthAna yadi agni se jala gae hoM, athavA pAnI se plAvita ho / jAtA hai ki asvAdhyAyika hai yA nhiiN| gae hoM to vahAM svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| zmazAna yadi logoM 3155. paMcavidhamasajjhAyassa, jANaNaTThAya pehae kaalN| dvArA AvAsita ho gayA ho, usakA zodhana kara liyA ho to vahAM kAe vihIya pehe, sAmAyArI imA ttth|| svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| pAMca prakAra ke asvAdhyAya ko jAnane ke lie hI kAla kI 3149. DaharaggAmamayammI, na kareMtI jA na nINitaM hoti|| nAANata haati| prekSA kI jAtI hai| ziSya ne pUchA-kAla-prekSA kI vidhi kyA hai ? puragAme va mahaMte, vADagasAhiM prihrNti|| AcArya kahate haiM-kAla-prekSA kI yaha sAmAcArI hai| choTe gAMva meM koI mara gayA hai aura jaba taka zava ko bAhara 3156. caubhAga'vasesAe, carimAe porisIe u| niSkAsita nahIM kiyA jAtA taba taka svAdhyAya varjita hai| pura tao tao tu pehejjA, uccArAdINa bhuumiio|| athavA bar3e gAMva ke vATaka tathA galI meM koI marA ho to usa dina kI carama pauruSI kA caturbhAga zeSa rahane para uccAravATaka yA galI meM svAdhyAya kA parihAra hai| prasravaNa Adi kI tIna-tIna bhUmiyoM kI pratyupekSA kre|| 3150. jadi tu uvassayapurato, nINijjai taM maellayaM taadhe| 3157. ahiyAsiyAya aMto, Asanne ceva majjha dUre y| hatthasayaM to jAva u, tAva u na kareMti sajjhAyaM / / tiNNeva aNahiyAsI, aMto chacchacca baahiro|| yadi mRta kalevara upAzraya ke Age se le jAyA jAtA ho to 3158. emeva ya pAsavaNe, bArasa cauvIsatiM tu pehittaa| sau hAtha ke bhItara usakI sthiti meM svAdhyAya nahIM krte| kAlassa ya tinni bhave, aha sUro atthmuvyaati|| 3151. ko vI tattha bhaNejjA, pupphAdI jA u tattha prisaaddii| upAzraya kI sImA meM tIna bhUmiyAM-nikaTa, dUra aura jA dIsaMtI tAva u, na kIrae tattha sjjhaao|| koI yaha kahatA hai jaba kalevara le jAyA jAtA hai taba phUla madhya-adhyAsanIya haiM, pratyupekSaNIya haiM tathA tIna bhUmiyAM tathA jIrNavastra parizATita-bikhere jAte haiN| ve sau hAtha ke bhItara (nikaTa, dUra aura madhya) anadhyAsanIya haiM, apratyupekSaNIya haiN| yadi dikhAI par3ate hoM to svAdhyAya nahIM kiyA jaataa| isa prakAra chaha bhUmiyAM bhItara aura chaha bhUmiyAM bAhara-kula bAraha bhUmiyAM huii| ye zaucabhUmiyAM haiN| isI prakAra bAraha bhUmiyAM prasravaNa 3152. bhaNNati mayayaM tu tahiM, nijjaMtaM mottu hot'sjjhaayN| kii| sabhI caubIsa bhUmiyoM kI pratyupekSA kre| kAla kI tIna jamhA cauppagAraM, sArIramao na vjjeNti|| AcArya kahate haiM-le jAe jAte hue mRtaka ko chor3akara puSpa . bhUmiyAM-Asanna, dUra aura madhya kI pratyupekSA kre| (ye jaghanyataH Adi asvAdhyAyika nahIM hote| zarIra asvAdhyAyika rudhira eka hAtha ke aMtarita hoN|) isake bAda sUrya asta ho jAtA hai| Adi ke AdhAra para cAra prakAra kA hai| inake atirikta aura 3159. jadi puNa nivvAghAtaM, AvassaM to kareMti savve vi| kisI dravya kA asvAdhyAyika nahIM hotA, unakA varjana nahIM sahAdikahaNavAghAtayAya pacchA gurU tthNti|| kiyA jaataa| yadi sUryAsta ke samaya nirvyAghAta ho to sabhI Avazyaka 3153. eso u asajjhAo, kareM, pratikramaNa kreN| zrAddha Adi ko dharmakathA karane kA vyAghAta tavvajjiya jhAo tatthimA jtnnaa| hone para AcArya svayaM dharmakathA karate haiM, pazcAt niSadyAdhara sajjhAie vi kAlaM, sahita Avazyaka meM baiThate haiN| kuNati apehittu caulahugA / / 3160. sesA u jadhAsattI, ApucchittANa ThaMti stttthaanne| yaha sArA asvAdhyAya ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai| suttatthajharaNaheuM, AyariyaThitammi devsiyN|| tadvyatirikta svAdhyAya hotA hai| usameM yaha yatanA hai| guru jaba dharmakathA karate haiM taba zeSa sAdhu guru ko pUchakara svAdhyAyika meM bhI kAla meM svAdhyAya kre| jo kAla kI sUtrArtha ke smaraNa ke lie apane-apane sthAna para yathAzakti pratyupekSA kie binA svAdhyAya karatA hai, use cAra laghumAsa kA kAyotsarga meM sthita ho jAte haiN| AcArya ke kAyotsarga meM sthita prAyazcitta AtA hai| ho jAne para muni daivasika aticAroM kA ciMtana karate haiN|

Page #329
290 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3161. jo hojja u asamattho, bAlo vuDDo va rogio vaavi| 3167. evaM AvAsA sejjamAdi vitahaM khalite ya paDite y| so Avassagajutto, acchejjA nijjraapehii|| . jiMtANa chIya jotI, va hojja tAdhe niytteti|| jo asamartha, bAla, vRddha athavA rogagrasta hone ke kAraNa . isa prakAra AvazyikI, azayyA Adi se saMbaMdhita vitatha kAyotsarga meM sthita hone meM asamartha hoM, ve nirjarApekSI muni kriyA karate hue, skhalita athavA gira par3ate hue, nirgamana karate Avazyaka yukta hokara baitthe| samaya chIMka A jAe, pradIpa kI jyoti kA sparza ho jAe to 3162. Avassaya kAUNaM, jiNovadiTuM guruuvdesennN| vyAghAta hotA hai, yaha socakara ve donoM kAla-pratyupekSaka nivartita _tini thutI paDilehA, kAlassa imo vidhI ttth|| ho jAte haiN| jinopadiSTa Avazyaka ko guru ke upadeza se karake aMta meM 3168. aha puNa nivvAghAtaM, tAhe vaccaMti kAlabhUmiM tu| tIna stutiyAM bole| (pahalI eka zlokAtmikA, dUsarI do jadi tattha goNamAdI, saMsappAdIva to eNti|| zlokAtmikA aura tIsarI tIna shlokaatmikaa|) tadanaMtara kAla yadi nirvyAghAta ho to ve kAlabhUmI meM jAte haiN| vahAM kI pratyupekSA kre| kAla-pratyupekSA kI yaha vidhi hai kAlabhUmI meM yadi gAya Adi athavA saMsarpa-kITaka Adi Ate haiM 3163. duvidho ya hoti kAlo, vAghAtima etaro ya naayvvo| to kAla grahaNa nahIM krte| vAghAto ghaMghasAlAya, ghaTTaNaM dhammakahaNaM vaa|| 3169. emAdidosarahite, saMDAsAdI pamajjiu nivittttho| kAla ke do prakAra jAnane cAhie-vyAghAtima aura itara acchaMti nilicchaMto, do do tu disA duyaggA vi|| arthAt nirvyaadhaat| ghaMghazAlA (vaha sthAna jahAM aneka kArpaTika ina sabhI doSoM se rahita kAlagrahaNayogya pradeza meM saMDAsa rahate haiN|) meM Ane-jAne vAloM ke ghaTTana se vyAghAta hotA hai tathA Adi (sthAna-vizeSa) kA pramArjana kara, kAlagrahaNavelA kI . dharmakathA sthAna meM velAtikrama se vyAghAta hotA hai| pratIkSA karatA huA kAla-pratyupekSaka baiTha jAtA hai| dUsarA bhI baiTha jAtA hai| donoM do-do dizAoM kA nirIkSaNa karate hae baiThe rahate 3164. vAghAte tatio siM, dijjati tasseva tu nivedNti| ___ iharA pucchaMti duve, jogaM kAlassa kaahaamo|| 3170. sajjhAyamaciMteMtA,kavihasite vijju gajji ukkA vaa| vyAghAta kI sthiti meM una do kAlapratyupekSakoM ko tIsarA kaNagammi ya kAlavadho, didve'diDhe imA meraa|| arthAt upAdhyAya Adi diyA jAtA hai| ve usI ke Age sArA ve kAla-pratyupekSaka svAdhyAya kA ciMtana na karate hue yadi nivedana karate haiN| itarathA vyAghAta ke abhAva meM ve donoM kapihasita sunate haiM, vidyut dekhate haiM, garjanA sunate haiM, ulkA kA kAlapratyupekSaka guru ko pUchate haiM ki hama yathAyoga kAla ko grahaNa nirIkSaNa karate haiM athavA kanaka kA nipatana dekhate haiM to kAlavadha kareMge, usake vyApAra meM vyApta hoNge| hotA hai| dRSTa-adRSTa kI yaha maryAdA hai| 3165. kitikamme ApucchaNa, 3171. kAlo saMjhA ya tadhA, do vi samapyati jadha samaM cev| AvAsiya khaliya paDiya vaaghaae| tadha taM tuleMti kAlaM, caramadisaM vA asjjhaayN| iMdiya disA ya tArA, saMdhyA rahate kAla-grahaNa prAraMbha kiyaa| kAlagrahaNa aura vAsamasajjhAiyaM cev|| saMdhyA donoM eka sAtha samApta hote hoM to kAlavelA kI tulanA " nirvyAghAta kI sthiti meM guru yA AcArya ko kRtikarma kre| athavA uttara Adi tInoM dizAoM kI saMdhyA dekhe| vaMdanA karanI caahie| phira kAlagrahaNa kI pRcchA--AjJA lenI caramadizA yadi asaMdhyAka ho gaI ho to bhI usakA grahaNa sadoSa caahie| yadi Avazyaka nahIM karatA, skhalita ho jAtA hai, gira / nahIM hotaa| jAtA hai-yaha kAla kA vyAghAta hai| iMdriya viSaya athavA dizAeM 3172. nAUNa kAlavelaM, tAdhe uDheu daMDadhArI u| viparIta hoM, tArA gira rahe hoM, akAla meM varSA ho rahI ho athavA gaMtUNa nivedetI, bahuvelA appasadaM ti|| asvAdhyAyika ho to vaha kAlavadha hai| kAlavelA kA jAnakAra tadanaMtara daMDadhArI uThatA hai aura 3166. kitikammaM kuNamANo, AvattagamAdiyaM tahiM vithN|| pratizraya meM jAkara nivedana karatA hai ki kAla kI bahuta velA hai kuNati gurUNa va vitadhaM, paDicchatI tattha kaalvdho||| isalie sabhI alpazabda arthAt maunavat ho jaaeN| kRtikarma karatA huA yadi Avartta Adi vitatha-viparIta 3173. tAdhe uvauttehiM, u appasaddehi tattha hoyvvN| karatA hai athavA guru vaMdanaka ko viparItarUpa meM detA hai, taba jadi na suyattha kehiM vi, dirseto gaMDaeNa thiN|| kAlavadha hotA hai| taba sabhI upayukta sAdhu alpazabda vAle ho jaaeN| yadi

Page #330
291 sAtavAM uddezaka daMDadhArI kI bAta kisI ne na sunI ho to yahAM gaMDaka' kA dRSTAMta jAnanA caahie| 3174. jadha gaMDagamugghuTe, bahUhi asutammi gaMDae dNddo| aha thovehiM na sutaM, nivayati tesiM tato dNddo|| jaise gaMDaka udghoSaNA karatA hai aura yadi bahuta sAre loga usako suna nahIM pAte to daMDa kA bhAgI gaMDaka hotA hai| aura yadi thor3e loga usako nahIM suna pAte to na sunane vAloM para daMDa kA nipAta hotA hai, ve daMDa ke bhAgI hote haiN| 3175. evidha vI daTThavvaM, daMDadharo hoti daMDo tesiM c| __ AvedeuM gacchati, tameva ThANaM tu dNdddhro|| isI prakAra kAla-pratyupekSaka daMDadhara kI bAta yadi bahuta sAdhuoM ne nahIM sunI hai to daMDadhara daMDa kA bhAgI hotA hai aura yadi thor3e sAdhuoM ne nahIM sunI hai to ve na sunane vAle sAdhu daMDa ke bhAgI hote haiN| daMDadhara Avedana kara apane usI sthAna para calA jAtA hai| 176. tAhe kAlaggAhI, uTheti guNehimehi jutto tu| piyadhammo daDhadhammo, saMviggo vajjabhIrU y|| 3177. kheyaNNo ya abhIrU, erisao so u kAlagAhI tu| uDheti gurusagAsaM, tAdhe viNaeNa so eti|| daMDadhara jaba apane sthAna para A jAtA hai taba kAlagrAhI kAla-grahaNa ke lie uThatA hai| vaha ina guNoM se yukta hotA hai-priyadharmA, dRr3hadharmA, saMvigna, vajrabhIrU-pApabhIrU, khedajJakAlavidhi kA samyak jJAtA, abhiiruu| aisA hotA hai kaalgraahii| vahAM se uThakara vaha guru ke sAtha sthApanAguru ke pAsa vinayapUrvaka AtA hai| 3178. tiNNi ya nisIhiyAo, namaNussaggo ya pNcmNgle| . kitikammaM taha ceva ya, kAuM kAlaM tu pddiyrtii|| AtA huA vaha kAlagrAhI tIna naiSedhikiyAM (Asanna, dUra aura madhya) karatA hai, nikaTa Akara 'namaH kSamAzramaNebhyaH' kahatA huA namaskAra karatA hai, phira kAyotsarga kara, pAMca maMgalika se use saMpanna karatA hai| phira kRtikarma karatA hai| tadanaMtara prAdoSika kAla kA praticaraNa karatA hai-kahatA hai, Apa Adeza deM, hama prAdoSika kAla kA grahaNa kreN| 3179. thovAvasesiyAe, saMjhAe ThAti uttraahutto| daMDadharo puvvamuho, ThAyati daMDaMtarA kaauN|| jaba saMdhyA kucha avaziSTa rahatI hai, thor3I raha jAtI hai taba kAlagrAhaka uttarAbhimukha hokara baiThatA hai| daMDadhara pUrvAbhimukha hokara baiThatA hai| apane daMDa ko apAMtarAla meM rakha detA hai| 3180. gahaNanimittussaggaM, aTThassAse ya ciNtitussaare| cauvIsaga dumapupphiya, pubviga ekkekka ya disaae|| 1. gaMDaka-grAmAdeza kI sArvajanika ghoSaNA karane vaalaa| kAlagrahaNa ke nimitta kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai| phira ATha zvAsocchvAsa taka mana se namaskAra kA ciMtana kara kAyotsarga ko saMpanna kara diyA jAtA hai| phira caturviMzatistava, dumapuSpikA, zrAmaNyapUrvikA tathA kSullikAcAra kathA kA pahalA zloka-inakA mana se smaraNa kre| yaha eka dizA kI bAta huii| isI prakAra pratyeka dizA meM kre| 3181. biMdU ya chIya'pariNaya, bhaya-romaMceva hoti kaalvdho| bhAsaMta mUDha saMkiya, iMdiyavisae ya amnnunnnno|| biMdu, chIMka, apariNata, bhaya, romAMca, vANI se anya adhyayana kA kathana, mUr3ha, zaMkita, amanojJa, iMdriyaviSaya-(isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 3182. giNhaMtassa u kAlaM, jadi biMdU tattha koi nivddejjaa| chIyaM va pariNato vA, bhAvo hojjA si anntto| 3183. bhIto bibhIsiyAe bhAsaMto vAvi geNha na visujjhe| mUDho va disajjhayaNe, saMkitaM vAvi uvghaato|| 3184. annaM va disajjhayaNaM, saMkaMto hojja'NiTThavisae vaa| iveMsu vA virAgaM, jadi vaccati to hato kaalo| kAla grahaNa karate hue daMDadhara ke Upara udaka biMdu gira jAe, koI chIMka de, bhAva anyathA pariNata ho jAe, vibhISikA ko dekhakara bhayabhIta ho jAe, romAMcita ho jAe, vANI se adhyayana ko bolane lage-ina sthitiyoM meM kAla-grahaNa zuddha nahIM hotaa| dizA ke adhyayana meM mUr3ha ho jAnA, athavA zaMkita ho jAnA-yaha kAla kA upaghAta hai| dizAdhyayana anyatra saMkrAMta ho gayA, iMdriya-viSaya aniSTa ho gayA tathA yadi iSTaviSayoM meM virAga ho gayA ho to jAnanA cAhie ki kAlavadha ho gayA hai| 3185. jadi uttaraM apehiya, giNhata sesA utA hato kaalo| tIsu adIsaMtIsu vi, tArAsu bhave jahaNNeNaM / / ... yadi uttara dizA ko dekhe binA arthAt pahale uttarAbhimukha hue binA zeSa dizAoM ko pahale grahaNa karatA hai to kAlahata ho jAtA hai| jaghanyataH tIna tArAoM ke na dikhane para kAla grahaNa karatA hai taba bhI kAla hata ho jAtA hai| 3186. vAsaM ca nivaDati jaI, ahava asajjhAiyaM va nivddejjaa| emAdIhi na sujjhe, tavirahammI bhave suddhaa|| yadi varSA gira rahI ho athavA asvAdhyAyika gira rahI ho, Adi-Adi kAraNoM se kAla zuddha nahIM hotaa| inake viparIta arthAt ina doSoM ke abhAva meM kAla zuddha hotA hai|

Page #331
292 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya zA 3187. gahitammI kAlammI, daMDadharo acchatI tahiM cev| svAdhyAya-asvAdhyAya saMbaMdhI eka, do muniyoM kI zaMkA iyaro puNa Agacchati, jataNAe puvvbhnnitaae|| ho to svAdhyAya kiyA jAtA hai| tIna ko zaMkA hone para svAdhyAya kAla-grahaNa karane ke pazcAt daMDadhara vahIM (kAlabhUmI meM) nahIM kiyA jaataa| svagaNa meM zaMkita hone para paragaNa meM jAkara baiTha jAtA hai| dUsarA kAlagrAhI pUrvakathita yatanApavUka vahAM aataa| nahIM pUchA jaataa| kyoMki jahAM asvAdhyAyika hotA hai vahAM hai| AzaMkA hotI hai| sthAnAMtaravartI paragaNa meM vaha na bhI ho| 3188.jo gacchaMtammi vihI, AgacchaMtammi hoti sccev| 3194. pAdosito abhihito, idANi sAmannato tu vocchaami| jaM etthaM nANattaM, tamahaM vocchaM smaasennN|| kAlacaukkassa vi tU, uvadhAyavidhI u jo jss| jo vidhi jAne kI kahI gaI hai vahI vidhi Ate samaya kI hai| isa prakAra prAdoSika kAla kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| aba jo usameM nAnAtva hai vaha maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| sAmAnyataH kAlacatuSka kI upaghAtavidhi, jisakI jo hai, vaha 3189. akaraNa nisIhiyAdI, AvaDaNAdI ya hoti jotikkhe| khuuNgaa| apamajjite ya bhIte, chIte chinne ykaalvdho|| 3195. iMdiyamAuttANaM, haNaMti kaNagA u satta ukkosN| naiSedhikI Adi na karane, praskhalita ho jAne, dIpaka kA vAsAsu ya tinni disA, uDubaddhe tAragA tinni / / sparza ho jAne, bhUmI kA pramArjana na karane, bhayabhIta ho jAne, chIMka jo muni sabhI iMdriyoM se upayukta haiM, unake utkarSataH sAta A jAne athavA mArjAra Adi dvArA mArga ko kATa dene ye sAre kanaka kAla kA hanana karate haiN| varSAkAla meM yadi tInoM dizAeM kAlavadha ke kAraNa haiN| prakAzayukta hoM to prAbhAtika kAlazuddhi hotI hai| Rtubaddha kAla meM 3190. iriyAvahiyA hatthaMtare vi, maMgalanivedaNA samayaM / tIna tAroM ke dIkhane para hI kAlagrahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| savvehi vi paTThavite, pacchAkaraNaM akaraNaM vaa|| 3196. kaNagA haNaMti kAlaM, ti paMca satteva ghi-sisirvaase| . eka hAtha kI dUrI se Ane para bhI iryApathikI se pratikramaNa ukkA u sarehAgA, rehArahito bhave knngo||| karanA caahie| phira guru ko zuddhakAla kA maMgala nivedana karanA 3197. vAsAsu pAbhAtie, tiNNi disA jai pagAsajuttA u| caahie| usake pazcAt sabhI eka sAtha svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA sesesu tisu vi cauro, uDummi cauro caudisiM pi|| kare, pazcAt jo prasthApanAvelA meM upasthita ho gae, unake lie 3198. tisu tinni tAragAo, uDummi pAbhAtie adiDhe vi| kAladAnakaraNa kiyA jAtA hai aura jo upasthita nahIM the, unheM vAsAsu atAragA u, cauro chaNNe niviTTho vi|| kAladAna kA akaraNa hotA hai| 3191. sannihitANa vaDAro, paTThavite pamAdiNo dae kaalN| grISmakAla meM tIna, zizira meM pAMca tathA varSAkAla meM sAta bAhi Thite paDiyarae, pavisati tAdhe ya dNdddhro|| kanaka kAla kA ghAta karate haiN| ulkA rekhA sahita aura kanaka jo samavAya meM sammilita nahIM hotA, use vaDAra- bhAga rekhA rahita hotA hai| varSA Rtu meM yadi tIna dizAeM prakAzayukta hoM nahIM diyA jaataa| isI prakAra svAdhyAya kI prasthApanavelA meM jo to prAbhAtika kAla zuddha hotA hai| zeSa tIna kAloM (ardharAtrika, pramAdI muni sammilita nahIM hote, unheM kAla nahIM denA caahie| vairAtrika tathA prAbhAtika) meM cAroM dizAeM prakAzayukta hoN| RtuprasthApanA ke pazcAt kAlagrAhI bAhara kAla kI praticaryA karatA baddha kAla meM cAroM dizAeM prakAzayukta hoM to cAroM kAla zuddha haiN| hai, grAhya-agrAhya kA dhyAna rakhatA hai aura taba daMDadhara svAdhyAya yadi Rtubaddha kAla meM tIna tAraka dRzya hote haiM to prathama tIna kAla kI prasthApanA ke lie bhItara praveza karatA hai| grahaNa kie jA sakate hai| tAraka dRzya na hone para bhI prAbhAtika 3192. paTThavita vaMdite vA, tAhe pucchaMti kiM sutaM bhNte| kAla grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| varSA Rtu meM cAroM kAla tAroM ke te vi ya kadheti savvaM, jaM jeNa sutaM diTuM vaa|| adRzya hone para bhI gRhIta hote haiN| varSARtu meM AkAza abhrAcchanna / daMDadhara praveza kara svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA karatA hai, guru hone para bhI cAroM kAla upaviSTa avasthA meM gRhIta hote haiN| ko vaMdanA karatA hai phira sAdhuoM ko pUchatA hai-bhaMte ! kisane kyA 3199. ThANA'sati biMdUsu vi,geNhati viTTho vi pacchimaM kaalN| sunA? taba sabhI sAdhu jisane jo sunA yA dekhA, vaha sArA kahate paDiyarati bahiM ekko, ekko aMtaTThito geNhe / / hai| (yadi sabhI kaheM ki kucha bhI na sunA aura na dekhA to kAla sthAna ke abhAva meM biMduoM ke girane se upaviSTa avasthA meM zuddha hai|) bhI pazcimakAla arthAt prAbhAtika kAla-grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| - 3193. egassa doNha vA saMkitammi kIrati na kIrate tinnh| eka kAlagrAhI bAhara rahakara kAla-grahaNa karatA hai aura dUsarA sagaNammi saMkite paragaNaM tu gaMtuM na pucchNti|| kAlagrAhI aMtaHsthita hokara kAla-grahaNa karatA hai|

Page #332
293 sAtavAM uddezaka 3200. pAdosiya'Darate, uttaradisi puvva pehae kaalN| verattiyammi bhayaNA, puvvadisA pacchime kaale|| prAdoSika tathA arddharAtrika kAlagrahaNa pUrvadizA meM sthita hokara hI kiyA jAtA hai| vairAtrika kAlagrahaNa kI bhajanA hai-pUrva meM athavA uttara meN| pazcima prAbhAtikakAla niyamataH pUrvAbhimakha sthita hokara hI kiyA jAtA hai| 3201. kAlacaukkaM ukkoseNa jahaNNeNa tigaM tu bodhavvaM / bitiyapadammi dugaM ta, mAiTThANA vimukkaannN|| mAyA se vipramuktaM sAdhuoM ko utkRSTaH cAroM kAla grahaNa karane cAhie tathA jaghanyataH tIna kAla grAhya jAnanA caahie| dvitIyapada arthAt apavAdapada meM do kAla tathA eka kAla bhI grAhya jAnanA caahie| 3202. pAdosieNa savve, paDhamaM porisi kareMti sjjhaayN| tAdhe u suttaittA, suvaMti jaggaMti vasabhA u|| prAdoSika kAla meM sabhI sAdhu prathama pauruSI taka svAdhyAya karate haiN| rAtri ke dvitIya prahara meM sUtravAn sAdhu so jAte hai, vRSabha sAdhu jAgate haiN| (ve taba prajJApanA Adi sUtra kA parAvartana karate haiN|) 3203. phiDitammi addharatte, kAlaM ghettuM suvaMti jaagritaa| tAhe gurU guNaMtI, cauttha savve gurU suvti|| ardharAtrI bItane para kAla grahaNa kara AcArya ko jAgRta karate haiM aura jo jAgate the ve aba so jAte haiN| guru prajJApanA Adi kA guNana-pratyAvartana karate haiN| caturtha pauruSI meM sabhI kAlikazruta kA parAvartana karate haiM aura guru so jAte haiN| 3204. evaM tu hoti cauro, kaha puMNa hojjAhi tiNNi kAlA tu| pAdosiyammi paDhite, gahitammI aDaratte y|| '3205. jadi veratti na sujjhe, tAdhe teNeva addrttiinnN| paDhiuM pAbhAIyaM, giNhatI hoti tinnnnete|| isa prakAra cAra kAla hote haiN| tIna kAla kaise hote haiM ? prAdoSika kAla ko grahaNa kara par3hane ke pazcAt ardharAtrika kAla grahaNa karane para yadi vairAtrika kAla zuddha hotA hai to usI ardharAtrika kAla meM par3hakara, prArbhAtika kAla grahaNa karate hai| isa prakAra tIna kAla hI hote haiN| 3206. ahavA paDhame suddhe bibiyaasuddhammi hoti tinnnnevN| pAdosiya verattiya, atiuvayogA bhave donni|| athavA prathama arthAt prAdoSika kAla zuddha hai, dvitIya arthAt ardharAtrika kAla azuddha hai to tIna kAla hI hote haiN| ati upayoga vAle muniyoM ke apavAda svarUpa do kAla hote haiM-prAdoSika aura vairaatrik| ' 3207. adhavA vi addharatte, gahie verattie asuddhmmi| teNeva ya paDhitammI, pAbhAtiya'suddha donnnnev|| athavA (prAdoSikakAla meM par3hA) ardharAtrika kAla grahaNa kiyA, usameM par3hA, vairAtrika azuddha ho gayA, prAbhAtika bhI azuddha ho gayA-isa prakAra do hI kAla hue| (do kAla ke ye vikalpa bhI haiM-prAdoSika prAbhAtika, ardharAtrika vairAtrika, ardharAtrika prAbhAtika athavA vairAtrika prbhaatik|) inameM se kisI eka ke zuddha hone para eka kAla kA grahaNa hotA hai| 3208. navakAlavalasasa, uvaggAhata aTThayA paaddkkmt| na paDikkamate vego, navavArahate asjjhaao|| nau kAlavelAvAlA prAbhAtika kaal| prAbhAtika kAla zeSa muniyoM arthAt bAla, vRddha Adi ke lie aupagrahikaupaSTambhakArI hotA hai| zeSa sAdhu vairAtrika kAla kA pratikramaNa kara prAbhAtika kAla kA grahaNa karate haiN| eka pratikramaNa nahIM krtaa| vaha prAbhAtika kAla kA grahaNa karatA hai| jaba prAbhAtika kAla nau bAra hata ho jAtA hai to nizcita asvAdhyAya hai| 3209. ekkekka tinni vAre, chIyAdi hatammi geNhatI kaalN| geNha'satI ekko vi hu, navavAre geNhatI taadhe|| kSut Adi se Ahata hone para eka sAdhu tIna bAra kAla kA grahaNa karatA hai| dUsarI bAra Ahata hone para phira tIna bAra aura dUsarA kAlagrAhI na hone para eka hI sAdhu nau bAra kAla kA grahaNa karatA hai| (usameM bhI yadi kAla upahata hotA hai to pauruSI kA hanana arthAt nizcita asvAdhyAya hotA hai|) 3210. pAbhAtiyammi kAle, saMcikkhe tiNNi chiitrunnnnesu| codeta'NiTTha sadde, jadi hotI kAlaghAto tu|| 3211. evaM bArasavarise kharasaddeNaM tu hammatI kaalo| ___ bhaNNati mANusa'NiDhe, tiriyANaM tU phaarmmi|| prAbhAtika kAla grahaNa karate samaya tIna puruSa kSut, rudita Adi kA kathana karate haiN| yaha asvAdhyAyika sUcita karatA hai| ziSya pUchatA hai-yadi aniSTa rudita zabda se kAlaghAta hotA hai to kharazabda (gardabhazabda) se bAraha varSa kA kAla-hanana ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha atyaMta niSThura hotA hai| AcArya kahate haiM-manuSya ke aniSTa zabda se kAlaghAta hotA hai| tiryaMca para prahAra par3ane para visvara meM cillAte haiN| vaha svAbhAvika nahIM hotaa| 3212. pAvAsi jAiyA U, jadi rovijjAhi kaalvelmmi| tAdhe gheppaya'NAgata, adha puNa rove page cev|| 3213. tAdhe paNNavijjati, adha anna ThiyA jayA na vA ekkaa| tAdhe ugghADejjati, adha puNa bAlaM ruvejjaasi|| 3214. vIsarasaraM ruvaMte, avvattagaDiMbhagammi mA ginnhe| appeNa vi viraseNaM, mahallaceDaM tu uvhnntii||

Page #333
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya yadi pravAsI pati kI bhAryA kAlavelA meM pratidina roe to 3220. etesAmaNNatare, asajjhAe jo kareti sjjhaayN| jaba taka vaha ronA prAraMbha na kare, taba taka anAgata meM hI kAla kA so ANAaNavatthaM, micchattavirAdhaNaM paave|| grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| yadi prAtaHkAla meM hI rone lage to dina meM ina nirUpita asvAdhyAyikoM meM se kisI bhI jAkara use kahA jA sakatA hai| yadi vaha na mAne aura rone vAlI asvAdhyAyika meM svAdhyAya kiyA jAtA hai to usase AjJAbhaMga, aneka striyAM hoM to unako na kahakara 'udghATa kAyotsarga' kiyaa| anavasthA, mithyAtva tathA virAdhanA hotI hai| jAtA hai| 3221. bitiyAgADhe sAgAriyAdi kAlagata asati vucchede| aura yadi koI bAlaka rone lage aura vaha avyakta bAlaka etehi kAraNehiM, . jataNAe kappatI kaauN|| visvara svaroM meM arthAt ati AyAsa se rone lage to prAbhAtika apavAdapada meM ina kAraNoM se asvAdhyAyika meM bhI kAla kA grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| anya visvara svara se bhI yatanApUrvaka svAdhyAya karanA kalpatA haikAla kA upahanana hotA hai to phira mahAn rudana to kAla kA 1. AgAr3hayoga ke vahana karate smy| upahanana karatA hI hai| 2. sAgArika Adi arthAt gRhastha ke ghara meM praticAraNA 3215. gose ya paTThaveMte, chIte chIte tu tinni vArA u| Adi ke aniSTa zabda sunAI na de islie| AiNNa pisiya mahiyAdi paheNaTThA disA pehe || kAraNavaza yathAcchaMda ke upAzraya meM rahate samaya unakI prabhAta meM svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA karate samaya tIna bAra kalpanAkalpita sAmAcArI sunAI na de, islie| chIMka Ane para tathA bikhare hue mAMsa ke Tukar3e, mahikA Adi 3. muni ke kAlagata ho jAne para jAgaraNa ke nimitt| 4. abhI-abhI jo zruta jisake pAsa grahaNa kiyA hai asvAdhyAyika ke nirIkSaNa ke lie dizAeM dekhI jAtI haiN| usake mara jAne para usa zruta kA vyuccheda na ho jAe islie| 3216. sejjAtara-sejjAdisu, chArAdiTThAya visiu peheNti| 3222. accAulANa niccoulANa tiNha pareNa'NNattha u, tattha jaI tiNNivArA u|| mA hojja nicc'sjjhaao| 3217. tAdhe puNo vi aNNattha, gaMtuM tattha vi ya tinni vArA tu| arisA bhagaMdalAdisu, evaM navavArahate, tAdhe paDhamAe na par3hati / / iti vAyaNa suttsNbNdho|| dizAeM hI nahIM, muni zayyAtara ke tathA anya vasati meM kSAra arza, bhagaMdara Adi rogoM se atyAkula muniyoM athavA Adi ke nimitta praveza kara vahAM pizita Adi asvAdhyAyika nitya RtumatI sAdhviyoM ke nitya asvAdhyAya na ho-yaha vAcanA dekhate haiN| tIna bAra meM yadi kucha nahIM dekhA jAtA to svAdhyAya kI sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| prasthApanA kI jAtI hai| yadi vahAM bhI tIna bAra svAdhyAya upahata 3223. AtasamutthamasajjhAiyaM tu egavidha hoti duvidhaM vaa| hotA hai to anyatra jAkara svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA kre| yadi vahAM , egavihaM samaNANaM, duvidhaM puNa hoti samaNINaM / / bhI tIna bAra kAla kA upaghAta hotA hai to isa prakAra nau bAra Atmasamuttha asvAdhyAyika eka prakAra kA hotA hai athavA svAdhyAya kA hanana hone para prathama pauruSI meM nahIM pddh'te| do prakAra kA hotA hai| eka prakAra kA zramaNoM ke aura do prakAra kA 3218. paTThavitammi siloge, ghANAlogA ya vajjaNijjA u| zramaNiyoM ke|' soNiyayacirikkANaM, muttapurIsANa taha cev|| 3224. dhotammi ya nippagale, baMdhA tiNNeva hoti ukkosaa| svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA kara dene para tathA zlokoM kA . parigalamANe jataNA, duvihammi ya hoti kaayvvaa|| uccAraNa kara dene para svAdhyAya karane vAloM ko rakta ke stabakoM vraNa ko dhokara niSpragalita kara diyA, phira bhI yadi vaha tathA mUtra aura mala Adi kA avalokana tathA gaMdha kA varjana karanA jharatA hai to usa para utkRSTataH tIna baMdha die jAte haiN| donoM prakAra caahie| meM arthAt vraNa aura Artava (mAsika Rtu) meM vakSyamANa yatanA 3219. Alogammi cilimiNI, gaMdhe annattha gaMtu pgreNti| karanI caahie| ... eso tU sajjhAo, tavivarIto asjjhaao|| 3225. samaNo tu vaNe va bhagaMdale va baMdhekkagA u vaaeti| yadi rakta Adi dIkhate hoM to bIca meM cilamilI bAMdha de| taha vi galaMte chAraM, choDhuM do tiNNi baMdhA u|| gaMdha AtI ho to anyatra jAkara svAdhyAya kre| yaha kAla meM hone zramaNa vraNa athavA bhagaMdara, jo bahatA ho, usa para eka baMdhana vAlA svAdhyAya hai| isake viparIta asvAdhyAya hai| bAMdhakara vAcanA de sakatA hai| phira bhI usameM se rakta bahatA ho to 1. zramaNoM ke bhaMgadara Adi vissyk| zramaNiyoM ke bhagaMdara Adi samuttha tathA RtusNbhv|

Page #334
sAtavAM uddezaka kSAra nikSipta kara dUsarA baMdha bAMdhakara, vAcanA de sakatA hai| isI prakara tIsarA baMdhana bAMdhakara vAcanA de sakatA hai| 1 3226. jAdhe tinni vibhinnA, tAdhe hatthasaya bAhirA dhouM / baMdhita puNo vi vAe, gaMtuM aNNattha va padaMti // yadi tInoM baMdhanoM ko chedakara rakta bAhara AtA ho to sau hAtha dUra jAkara rakta pravAha ko dhokara, punaH usa para kapar3A bAMdhakara punaH vAcanA de sakatA hai athavA anyatra jAkara par3hate haiN| 3227. emeva ya samaNINaM, vaNammi itarammi sattabaMdhA u / tadha vi ya aThAyamANe, dhoUNaM ahava annattha // isI prakAra zramaNiyoM ke bhI vraNa viSayaka yatanA hai| unake Arttaya ke viSaya meM sAta baMdhana pUrvavat karane caahie| itane para bhI yadi rakta pravAha na ruke to dhokara, baMdhana dekara vAcanA de sakatI haiM athavA anyatra jAkara par3ha sakatI haiN| 3228. etesAmaNNatare, asajjhAe appaNo u sajjhAyaM / jo kuNati ajayaNAe, so pAvati ANamAdINi // pUrvokta Atmasamuttha asvAdhyAyikoM meM se koI bhI asvAdhyAyika meM ayatanApUrvaka svAdhyAya karatA hai vaha AjJAbhaMga Adi doSoM ko prApta hotA hai| 3229. sutanANammi abhattI, logaviruddhaM pamattachalaNA ya vijjAsAhaNa vaiguNNadhammayAe ya mA kuNasu // asvAdhyAya kAla meM Agama kA svAdhyAya karane se zrutajJAna kI abhakti-virAdhanA hotI hai tathA yaha paddhati lokaviruddha bhI hai| prAMtadevatA usa pramatta svAdhyAyI ko chala sakatA hai / jaise sAdhanoM kI viparItatA se sAdhyamAna vidyA siddha nahIM hotI vaise hI zrutajJAna bhI siddha nahIM hotaa| isalie tuma aisA mata kro| f 3230. codetI jadi evaM, soNiyamAdIhi hota'sajjhAo / to bharito cciya deho, etesiM kiha Nu kAyavvaM // jijJAsu prazna karatA hai ki isa prakAra yadi zoNita Adi se asvAdhyAyika hotA hai to sArA zarIra hI ina rakta Adi padArthoM se bharA par3A hai to phira svAdhyAya kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? 3231. kAmaM bharito tesiM, daMtAdI avajuyA tatha vivajjA / aNavajutA u avajjA, loe taha uttare caiva // maiM mAnatA hUM ki zarIra inase bharA huA hai phira bhI jo dAMta Adi zarIra se viyukta ho gae haiM to svAdhyAya varjya hai aura yadi ve avidyuta haiM to loka aura lokottara meM bhI avarjya hai| 3232. abbhiMtaramalalitto, vi kuNati devANa accaNaM loe / bAhiramalalitto puNa, Na kuNati avaNeti ca tato NaM // loka meM abhyaMtara malAvalipta zarIra vAlA puruSa bhI devatA kI arcanA pUjA karatA hai| bAhara se malAvalipta vyakti devArcanA 295 nahIM karatA / paraMtu zarIra se mala kA apanayana kara phira pUjA karatA hai| 3233. AuTTiyAvarAhaM sannihitA na khamae jadhA paDimA / iya paraloge daMDo, pamattachalaNA iha siyA u / jAnabUjhakara jo pratimA kA aparAdha karatA hai to sannihita (devatA adhiSThita pratimA usako kSamA nahIM krtii| isI prakAra zrutajJAna bhI aparAdha ko kSamya nahIM krtaa| usase ihaloka aura paraloka meM daMDita honA par3atA hai| paraloka kA daMDa hai-durgati kI prApti aura ihaloka kA daMDa hai-pramatta devatA dvArA chalA jAnA / 3234. rAgA dosA mohA, asajjhAe jo kareti sajjhAyaM / AsAyaNA va kA se, ko vA bhaNito aNAyAro // jo rAga, dveSa athavA mohavaza asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karatA hai usake kaisI AzAtanA aura kaisA anAcAra kahA gayA hai| , 3235. gaNisaddamAdimahito, rAge dosammi na sahate sadaM / savvamasajjhAyamayaM, emAdI hoti moho tu // gaNI, upAdhyAya, gaNAvacchedaka Adi pUjita zabda haiN| ve yadi asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karate haiM to vaha rAgavaza hotA hai| jo dUsaroM ke lie prayukta gaNI Adi zabda ko sahana nahIM karatA aura yadi asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karatA hai to vaha dveSavaza hotA hai| jo yaha mAnakara asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karatA hai ki sabakucha asvAdhyAyamaya hai to yaha mohavaza hotA hai| 3236 ummAyaM ca labhejjA, rogAtaMkaM ca pAuNe dIhaM / tityagarabhAsitAo, bhassati so saMjamAto vA // 3237. ihaloe phalameyaM paraloe phalaM na deti vijjaao| AsAyaNA sutassa u kuvvati dIhaM ca saMsAraM // asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karane se zrutajJAna kI AzAtanA hotI hai| usakA ihalaukika phala hai-unmAda kI prApti, roga aura AMtaka kI dIrghakAla taka prApti, tIrthaMkara ke vacanoM se athavA saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAnA usakA pAralaukika phala yaha hai ki zrutajJAna kI vidyAoM arthAt aMga, zrutaskaMdha Adi ke svAdhyAya kA phala hai-mokSa kI praapti| vaha prApti nahIM hotii| itanA hI nahIM, zruta kI AzAtanA saMsAra ko dIrgha kara detI hai| 3238. nANAyAra virAhito, daMsaNAyAra tahA caritaM ca / caraNavirAdhaNatAe mokkhAbhAvo muNeyabvo // asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karane vAlA jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra aura cAritrAcAra kI virAdhanA karatA hai| caraNa kI virAdhanA se mokSa kA abhAva jAnanA caahie| 3239. bitiyAgADhe sAgAriyAdi kAlagata asati vucchede / etehi kAraNehiM, jataNAe kappatI kAuM //

Page #335
296 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya apavAdapada meM ina kAraNoM se yatanApUrvaka asvAdhyAya meM jo sAdhvI vaya se pariNata haiM, gItArtha hai, bahuta parivArA hai, svAdhyAya karanA kalpatA hai| nirvikAra hai, vaha sATha varSa taka upAdhyAya athavA pravartinI ke 1. AgADhayoga ko vahana karate smy| binA raha sakatI hai| isa prakAra vaha dvisaMgrAhikA hotI hai| 2. sAgArika Adi arthAt gRhastha ke ghara meM praticAraNA 3245. emeva aNAyariyA, therI gaNiNI va hojja itarA y| Adi ke aniSTa zabda sunAI na deM, islie| kAlagato saNNAya va, disAe dhAreMti puvvdisN| tathA 'Adi' zabda se kAraNavaza yathAcchaMda ke upAzraya meM sATha varSa ke bAda isI prakAra gaNinI-pravartinI athavA rahate samaya unakI kalpanAkalpita sAmAcArI sunAI na de, apravartinI sthavirA sAdhvI AcArya kI nizrA ke binA raha sakatI islie| haiN| AcArya ke kAlagata athavA avasanna ho jAne para vaha AryikA 3. muni ke kAlagata ho jAne para jAgaraNa ke nimitt| pUrvadizA arthAt AcAryatva ko hI dhAraNa karatI hai| 4. jisa muni se abhI-abhI jo zruta jisake pAsa grahaNa 3246. bahupaccavAya ajjA, niyamA puNa'saMgahe ya pribhuutaa| kiyA hai usake mara jAne para usa zruta kA vyuccheda na ho jAe saMgahitA puNa ajjA thirathAvarasaMjamA hoti|| islie| AryikAeM pratyavAya (apAya) bahula hotI haiN| asaMgraha hone 3240. saMgahamAdINaTThAya, vAyaNaM deti annmnnss| para niyamataH ve parAbhava ko prApta hotI haiN| jo AryA saMgRhIta hotI ___ayamavi ya saMgaho cciya, duvidhadisA suttsNbNdho|| hai vaha sthirasthAvara saMyamavAlI hotI hai| saMgraha Adi ke lie zramaNa-zramaNI eka dUsare ko vAcanA 3247. pesI aiyAdIyA, je puvvamudAhaDA avAyA u| dete haiN| yaha bhI do prakAra kI dizA-AcAryadizA aura te savve vattavvA, dusaMgahaM vnniyNtennN|| upAdhyAyadizA saMgraha hI hai| yaha prastuta sUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai| pahale kalpAdhyayana meM dvisaMgraha ke varNana meM pezI, AryikA 3241. tatiyammi u uddese, disAsu jo gaNadharo smkkhaato| Adi zabdoM se udAhRta jo apAya haiM, ve sAre yahAM bhI vaktavya haiN| so ceva ya hoti iha, pariyAo vaNNito nvrN|| 3248. ajAyaviulakhaMdhA, latA vAteNa kNpte| tIsare uddezaka meM dizAoM (AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, jale vA'baMdhaNA NAvA, uvamA es'sNghe|| sthavira tathA gaNAvacchedaka) meM jo gaNadhara-AcArya athavA jisa latA kA skaMdha paripUrNa nahIM ho jAtA vaha latA vAyu upAdhyAya AkhyAta hai, vahI yahAM bhI jJAtavya hai| yahAM vizeSarUpa se prakaMpita hotI hai athavA jala meM baMdhanarahita naukA kaMpita hotI se paryAya varNita hai| hai-yaha AryikA ke asaMgraha meM upamA hai| 3242. tevarisa tIsiyAe, jammaNa cattAya kappati uvjjho| 3249. diTuMto gugviNIe, kappaTThagabodhiehi kaayvvo| bitiyAya saTTi satarI, ya jamma paNavAsa aayrio|| gabbhatthe rakkhaMtI, sAmatthaM khuDDae agdde|| janmanA cAlIsa varSa vAlI zramaNI, jisakA saMyama-paryAya yahAM laukika dRSTAMta hai gurviNI kA aura lokottara dRSTAMta tIsa varSa kA hai, usako tIna varSa kI saMyama-paryAya vAlA zramaNa hai-kalpastha tathA bodhika (kSullaka tathA cor)| garbhastha kI rakSA upAdhyAya ke rUpa meM vAcanA de sakatA hai| tathA janmanA sattara varSa karate haiN| sAmarthya kSullaka avaTa / (vyAkhyA agale zlokoM meM) vAlI zramaNI, jisakA saMyama-paryAya sATha varSa kA hai, usako pAMca 3250. sagottarAyamAdIsu, gabbhattho vi dhaNaM suto| varSa kI saMyama-paryAya vAlA zramaNa AcArya ke rUpa meM vAcanA de rakkhate mAyaraM ceva, kimuto jAya vddhito|| sakatA hai| garbhastha putra bhI svagotrIya janoM se tathA rAjA Adi se dhana 3243. gItA'gItA vuDDA, avuDDA va jAva tiispriyaagaa| kI rakSA karatA hai, janma lene ke bAda bar3A hokara vaha mAtA kI arihati tisaMgahaM sA, dusaMgahaM vA bhyprennN|| rakSA karatA hai| sAdhvI gItArtha ho athavA agItArtha, vRddha ho athavA avRddha 3251. vaNiya mae rAyasiDhe, gabmiNi dhaNamatthi to psuutaae| tIsa varSa ke saMyama-paryAya taka vaha trisaMgrAhikA-AcArya, savvaM sutassa dAhaM, dhUyAe bhatta viivaahN|| upAdhyAya tathA pravartinI hotI haiN| tIsa varSa ke paryAya ke Age eka vaNik kI bhAryA garbhavatI thii| vaha mara gyaa| kisI ne trisaMgraha kI bhajanA hai-do saMgraha ho sakate haiM-upAdhyAya athavA jAkara rAjA se kahA-pativihIna garbhiNI ke pAsa dhana hai| pravartinI ke atirikt| (usakA haraNa kara lenA caahie|) rAjA ne kahA-yadi vaha lar3ake 3244. vayapariNatA ya gItA, bahuparivArA ya nivviyArA y| kA prasava karegI to sArA dhana lar3ake ko de deMge aura yadi lar3akI ___hojjau aNuvajjhAyA, apavattiNi yAvi jA stttthii|| kA prasava karegI to usake bharaNa-poSaNa tathA vivAha ke lie . lar3ake

Page #336
sAtavAM uddezaka 297 Avazyaka dhanarAzi deNge| (zeSa kA haraNa kara deNge| sAta muniyoM se kama se viharaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA, yaha 3252. louttarie ajjA, khuDDagabohiharaNIM psrnniiyN| avidhi hai| ekAkI kA rahanA yA viharaNa karanA avidhi hai| corotaraNaM kUve, sAmatthaNa vAraNA letttth|| . 3258. NegANa vidhiM vocchaM, nAtamanAte va puvvkhettmmi| lokottarika udaahrnn| eka gAMva meM bodhika-manuSyoM kA disi thaMDila jhAmita biMbamAdi tIsuM pdesesuN| apaharaNa karane vAle cora aae| unhoMne eka AryikA aura eka aneka muniyoM kI vidhi khNgaa| jJAta athavA ajJAta kSullaka muni kA apaharaNa kara liyaa| ve donoM ko eka dUsare cora pUrvakSetra meM dizA kA avalokana karanA caahie| tIna pradezoM meM ko samarpita kara svayaM anya kA apaharaNa karane cale ge| vaha sthaMDila ko jJAta karanA cAhie 1. zilAtala Adi rUpavAlI cora pyAsa ke kAraNa eka kueM meM pAnI pIne utraa| kSullaka muni svAbhAvika 2. agni se dagdha bhUmI athavA bimba Adi (vRkss)| ne paryAlocana kara AryikAoM se kahA-hama isa para patthara pheNkeN| 3259. NAte tu puvvadiTuM, taM ceva ya thaMDilaM havati ttth| . unhoMne ise nahIM maanaa| taba kSullaka muni ne eka bar3A patthara cora aNNAtavelapattA sannAdigatA tu peheNti|| para luddh'kaayaa| phira AryikAoM ne bhI patthara barasAkara cora ko jJAta kSetra meM jo pUrvadRSTa hai vahI sthaMDila hotI hai| ajJAta pattharoM se DhaMka diyaa| choTe muni ne sabakA rakSaNa kara diyaa| kSetra meM yadi ucita velA meM vahAM pahuMce haiM to saMjJA Adi ke lie 3253. atiregaTTha uvaTThA, saTThIpariyAya sattarI jmm| jAte samaya sthaMDila kI prekSA kara lete haiN| jarapAgaM mANussaM, paDaNaM ekkassa sNbNdho|| 3260. adha puNa vikAlapattAe, tA ceva u kareMti uvogN| pUrvasUtra meM AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke atireka kI akaraNa havaMti lahugA, velaM pattANa cugurugaa| upasthApanA kii| sATha varSa kI vrataparyAyavAlA tathA janmanA sattara yadi vikAlavelA meM usa kSetra meM pahuMce haiM to sthaMDila varSa kA manuSya jarApAka hotA hai| eka kA patana-maraNa ho viSayaka upayoga karate haiM, socate haiN| yadi upayoga nahIM karate to jAnA-yahI sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai aura jo kSetra meM ucita velA 3254. taM ceva puvvabhaNitaM, suttanivAto u paMtha gAme vaa|| meM pahuMce haiM phira bhI yadi sthaMDila viSayaka upayoga nahIM karate to gAme egamaNegA, bahU va emeva paMthe vi|| unako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo pahale arthAt kalpAdhyayana ke cauthe uddezaka meM mRta 3261. ANAdiNo ya dosA, kAlagate saMbhamAdisuM hojjaa| saMbaMdhI vidhAna kiyA gayA, vahI yahAM bhI jAnanA caahie| acchaMtamaNacchaMtA, viNAsagarihaM ca paaveNti|| sUtranipAta kI vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki grAma athavA paMtha meM, gAMva meM (kevala prAyazcitta hI nahIM) AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa bhI prApta muni eka athavA aneka-do Adi sAta taka, bahuta arthAt sAta hote haiN| rAta ko koI muni kAlagata ho gyaa| saMbhrama Adi paidA ho se Age ho sakate haiN| isI prakAra paMtha arthAt mArga meM bhI ho ge| usa sthiti meM yadi muni zava ke pAsa baiThe rahate haiM to sakate haiN| agnisaMbhrama Adi se vinAza hotA hai aura yadi zava ko chor3akara 3255. ego ego ceva tu, dappabhiti aNega satta bahugA vaa| palAyana kara jAte haiM to logoM meM gardA hotI hai, palAyana karane __kAlagata gAma paMthe, vA jANaga ujjhnnvidhiie|| vAle muni gardA ko prApta hote haiN| eka-eka hI hotA hai| dviprabhRti arthAt sAta taka aneka 3262. teNaggisabhamAdisu, tappaDibaMdheNa dAha haraNaM vaa| hote haiN| usase Age bahuta hote haiN| inameM koI eka muni gAMva meM mailehi va chaDtI, garahA ya athaMDile vaavi|| athavA mArga meM kAlagata ho jAne para mata-pariSThApanavidhi ke jJAtA saMbhrama tIna prakAra ke haiM-stenasaMbhrama, agnisaMbhrama tathA ukta vidhi se zava kA pariSThApana karate haiN| zatrusenA kA sNbhrm| kAlagata muni ke pratibaMdha se anya muni vahAM 3256. cauro vahaMti ego, kusAdi rakkhati uvassayaM ego| Thaharate haiM to agnisaMbhrama se dAha ho sakatA hai, stenasaMbhrama se ego ya samugghAto, iti sattaNhaM adhaakppo|| apaharaNa ho sakatA hai| zava ko malina vastroM sahita yadi cAra muni zava kA vahana karate haiN| pAMcavAM kuza Adi lekara pariSThApita karate haiM to gardA hotI hai| yadi isa bhaya se zava ko Age calatA hai| eka upAzraya meM rahatA hai aura eka samudghAta asthaMDila meM pariSThApita karate haiM to asthaMDila ke doSa prApta hote arthAt mara gayA hotA hai| isa prakAra sAta muniyoM kA haiN| yathAkalpa-vidhikalpa hotA hai| 3263. ete dosa apehita, aha puNa puvvaM tu pehitaM hoti| 3257. sattaNhaM hetuNaM, avidhI tu na kappatI vihariuM je| tA tAhe cciya jiMtA ete dosA na hotA y|| egANiyassa avihi, u acchiuMgacchiuM vaavi|| ye sAre pUrvakathita doSa sthaMDila kI pratyupekSA na karane ke

Page #337
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3270. pauraNNapANa paDhamA, bitiyAe bhattapANa na lbhNti| tatiyAe uvadhimAdI, natthi cautthIya sjjhaao|| 3271. paMcamiyAya asaMkhaDa, chaTThIya gaNassa bhedaNaM niymaa| sattamiyA gelaNNaM, maraNaM puNa aTThamI baiNti|| ina ATha digavibhAgoM meM zava ke pariSThApana se hone vAle hAni-lAbha 1.pazcima-dakSiNa meM pariSThApana se pracura bhaktapAna kI 2. dakSiNa dizA meM pariSThApana se bhaktapAna kA abhaav| 3. pazcima dizA meM pariSThApana se upakaraNoM kA abhaav| 4. dakSiNa-pUrva dizA meM pariSThApana se svAdhyAya kA abhaav| 5. pazcima-uttara meM pariSThApana se kalaha hotA hai| 6. pUrva dizA meM pariSThApana se nizcita gcchbhed| 7. uttara dizA meM pariSThApana se glAnatva / 8. pUrva-uttara dizA meM pariSThApana se anya muni ke maraNa kA hetu| 298 kAraNa hote haiN| yadi sthaMDila pahale hI pratyupekSita hotI to rAtrI meM mRta muni ke zava ko rAtrI meM hI pariSThApita kara dete aura taba ye sAre doSa nahIM hote| 3264. aha pehite vi puvvaM, diyA va rAto va hojja vaaghaato| ___ sAvaya-teNa bhayA vA, Dhakkiya tAdhe ya acchaate|| yadi pUrvaprekSita sthaMDila meM bhI zvApada athavA cora ke bhaya se vyAghAta utpanna ho jAe athavA rAtrI meM vasati ke dvAra DhaMke hue ho to zava ko vahIM AsthApita rakhate haiM, pariSThApana nahIM krte| 3265. asatI sukkillANaM, diNakAlagataM nisiM vivecNti| parihAritaM ca pacchAkaDAdi koDI dugeNaM vaa| muni dina meM kAlagata huaa| sapheda vastra nahIM haiM to zava kA pariSThApana rAtrI meM karate haiN| rAtrI meM yadi zukla vastra prApta nahIM hoM to pazcAtkRta (pacchAkaDa) se pADihAriya rUpa meM vastra kI yAcanA kre| yadi prApta na ho to koTidvika se usakA utpAdana kare, prApta kre| 3266. asatI nINetu nisiM, Thavettu sAgArithaMDilaM pehe| thaMDilavAghAtammi vi, jataNA eseva kaatvvaa|| yadi koTidvika (vizodhikoTi tathA avizodhikoTi) se bhI zukla vastra prApta na ho to rAtrI meM hI zava kA pariSThApana kara de| zayyAtara ko zava ke pAsa sthApita kara svayaM sAdhu sthaMDila kI pratyupekSA kre| yadi sthaMDila kA vyAghAta ho to pUrvokta yatanA karaNIya hotI hai| 3267. mahallapuragAme vA, disA vADaga saahio| iharA duvibhAgA tu, kuggAme suvibhaaviyaa|| bar3e nagara athavA bar3e gAMva meM dizAoM kA vibhAga kaThina hotA hai| upAzraya, vATaka athavA galI se nirdhAraNa karanA caahie| anyathA durvibhAga ho jaaeNge| choTe grAma meM dizAoM kA vibhAjana sukhapUrvaka hotA hai| 3268. disA avara dakkhiNA ya, avarA ya pacchima dakkhiNA puvvaM / avaruttarA ya puvvA, uttarapuvvuttarA cev|| sabase pahale pazcima-dakSiNa dizA kA koNa naiRtI dizA kA nirIkSaNa kre| usake abhAva meM dakSiNa dizA aura usake abhAva meM pazcima dizA kA nirIkSaNa kre| usake abhAva meM dakSiNa-pUrva arthAt AgneyI, usake abhAva meM pazcima-uttara arthAt vAyavyI, usake abhAva meM pUrva, usake abhAva meM uttara aura usake abhAva meM uttara-pUrva kA nirIkSaNa kre| 3269. samAdhI abhattapANe, uvagaraNe jhAyameva kalaho y| bhedo gelaNNaM vA, carimA puNa kahate aNNaM / / 3272. ratti disA thaMDille, sila biMbA jhAmite ya ussnnnne| chetta vibhattI sImA, sItANe ceva vvhaaro|| yaha dvAragAthA hai| isameM chaha dvAroM kA ullekha hai 1. rAtrIdvAra 2. digdvAra 3. sthaMDiladvAra isake tIna bheda haiM-zilArUpa, bimba Adi tathA dhyAmita (dagdhabhUmI) 4. ucchannadvAra 5. kSetravibhakti kI sImA 6.shmshaan| inameM vyavahAra vaktavya hai| (isakI vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meN|) 3273. labhamANe vA paDhamAe, asatIe vAghAte vaa| tAhe annAe vi, disAe pehejja jynnaae|| digdvAra-prathama dizA yadi labhyamAna ho to usameM sthaMDila kI pratyupekSA kre| usake abhAva meM athavA vyAghAta ho jAne para anya dUsarI dizA meM yatanApUrvaka sthaMDila kI pratyupekSA kre| 3274. silAyalaM pasatthaM tu, rukkhavutthAdi phAsuyaM / jhAmaM thaMDilamAdI va, biMbAdINa samIva vaa|| sthaMDiladvAra-zilAtala prazasta hotA hai| athavA vRkSoM ke pAsa jahAM mahAn sArtha vizrAma karatA hai| athavA dagdha pradeza athavA karISAdi pradeza rUpa sthaMDila meM athavA bimba-vRkSoM ke samIpa meM pariSThApana kre| 3275. ussaNNA tinni kappA u, hoti khettesu kesuii| athaMDilA disAsuM vA, te vi jANejja pnnnnvN|| kaI kSetroM meM bahulatA se AcIrNa tIna kalpa hote haiM-arthAt tInoM dizAoM meM pariSThApana ke kalpa hote haiN| prajJAvAn muni una sthaMDiloM tathA dizAoM meM asthaMDiloM ko jaane| 3276. khetta vibhatte gAme, rAyabhae vA adeMta siimaae| bhoiyamAdI pucchA, rAyapadhe sImamajjhe vaa||

Page #338
sAtavAM uddezaka 299 kisI grAma meM sabhI kSetra bhUmiyAM vibhakta ho gaI hoM to unakI sImA meM zava pariSThApana karane kI anumati nahIM miltii| anumati na milane para rAjabhaya se usa gAMva ke bhojika-pradhAna se anumati mAMgI jAtI hai| usake iMkAra karane para Ayukta ko pUchA jAtA hai| anumati na milane para rAjapatha para athavA do gAMvoM kI sImA ke madhya meM zava kA pariSThApana kiyA jAtA hai| 3277. asatIe sIyANe, ruMbhaNa annattha apribhogmmi| ni.asatI aNusaTThAdI, paMtaga aMtAi itare vaa|| koI bhI sthAna na milane para zmazAna meM zava kA pariSThApana kara de| vahAM yadi zmazAnapAlaka rokatA hai to anyatra jo anAthamRtakoM kA sthAna hotA hai vahAM pariSThApana kara diyA jAtA hai| vaise sthAna ke abhAva meM zmazAnapAlaka ko anuziSTi, dharmakathA se prabhAvita karanA caahie| phira bhI yadi vaha nahIM mAnatA hai to mRtaka ke jo kapar3e haiM ve use dekara anumati lete haiN| una aMta-prAMta kapar3oM se vaha saMtuSTa nahIM hotA hai to dUsare nae kapar3e use dete haiN| 3278. adasAi aNicchaMte, sAdhAraNavayaNa dAra mottuunnN| sati laMbhamuvAruhaNaM, savve va vigiMcaNA lNbhe|| yadi zmazAnapAlaka kinArI rahita kapar3e lenA na cAhe to use sAdhAraNa vacanoM meM kahe-gAMva meM jAkara hama yAcanA kareMge, prApta hone para tumheM deNge| yaha kahakara mRta kalevara ko zmazAnadvAra para utArakara muni gAMva meM jAte haiN| yadi kinArI vAle vastra prApta ho jAte haiM to lAkara de dete haiN| yadi prApta na hoM to rAjakula meM jAkara zikAyata karate haiM aura rAjapuruSa ko sAtha lekara zmazAna meM zava kA pratiSThApana kara dete haiN| rAjakula meM yadi samAdhAna na mile to pUrvokta rUpa se zava kA pariSThApana kara de| 3279. sItANassa vi asatI, alaMbhamANe vi uvari kaayaannN| nisiraMtA jataNAe, dhammAdi pdesnissaae|| zmazAna ke abhAva meM tathA sthAna na milane para pRthvIkAyika Adi kAyagata sthAna meM yatanApUrvaka 'dharmAstikAyAdipradeza para hama isa zava kA pariSThApana karate haiM', yaha mana meM kalpanA kara zava ko pariSThApita karanA zuddha hai| 3280. esa sattaNha majjAyA, tato vA je pareNa tu| heTThA sattaNha thovA u, tesiM vocchAmi jo vidhii|| yaha maryAdA sAta muniyoM kI hai| unase Age jo ATha Adi muni hoM, unakI bhI yahI vidhi hai| sAta muniyoM se kama muniyoM kI jo vidhi hai, vaha maiM khuuNgaa| 3281. paMcaNha donni hArA, bhayaNA AreNa paalhaaresu| te ceva ya kusapaDimA, nayaMti hArAvahAro vaa|| yadi muni pAMca hote haiM, eka kAlagata ho jAtA hai to do muni usako vahana karate haiN| (tIsarA kuza Adi le jAtA hai, cauthA vasatipAla hotA hai| pAMca se kama cAra Adi meM vasatipAla aura zavavahana karane vAloM kA vikalpa hotA hai| ve hI kuza pratimA ko le jAte haiM aura ve hI zavavahana karane vAle hote haiN| 3282. ekko va do va uvadhiM, rattiM vehAsa diya asunnnnmmi| ekkassa vi taha cevA, chaDDaNa gurugA ya aannaadii| yadi tIna muni hoM aura eka kAlagata ho jAe to do muni rAtrI meM upadhi ko Upara rakhakara, eka athavA do muni usa mRtaka ko vahana kre| dina meM pariSThApana karanA ho to upAzraya ko azUnyakara athavA eka muni vahAM rahe aura eka usako vahana kre| eka ke pariSThApana kI bhI yahI vidhi hai| yadi zava kA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana kie binA, aise hI chor3akara muni cale jAte haiM to unheM cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| 3283. gihi-goNa-malla-rAula,nivedaNA pANa kddhnnuddddaaho| chakkAyANa virAdhaNa, jhAmaNa sukkhe ya vaavnne|| sAdhuoM ke abhAva meM sAdhu ke zava kA gRhastha pariSThApana karate haiN| athavA gRhastha bailoM se khIMcakara le jAte hai| athavA malloM ke dvArA zava kA pariSThApana karAyA jAtA hai| athavA gRhastha rAjakula meM nivedana karate haiN| zava kA cAMDAloM ke dvArA AkarSaNa hone para pravacana kI niMdA hotI hai| ye pravacana virAdhanA ke doSa haiN| asaMyatoM ke dvArA zava le jAe jAne para chahakAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| gRhastha usa zava kA dahana karate haiM, taba bhI chahakAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| zava ke sUkha jAne para athavA kuthita ho jAne para dvIndriya Adi prANiyoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| 3284. tamhA u vihi taM ceva, voDhuM je jai pcclaa| nayaMti do vi niddocce, saddocce ThAvae nisiM / / yadi do muni hoM, rAtrI meM koI bhaya na ho aura ve donoM upadhi aura kalevara ko vahana karane meM samartha hoM to kalevara le jAkara usakI pariSThApanA kara dete haiN| yadi rAta meM bhaya ho to kalevara ko rAtabhara vahIM rakheM (aura dina meM vidhipUrvaka usakI pariSThApanA kare) 3285. aha gaMtumaNA ceva, to nayaMti tato cciy| oloyaNamakuvvaMto, asaDho tattha sujjhe| yadi muniyoM kI dUsare gAMva jAne kI icchA ho to ve upakaraNoM ko sAtha le zava kA pariSThApana kara vahIM se anya grAma cale jaaeN| azaThabhAva hone ke kAraNa AlocanA na karane para bhI ve zuddha haiM, doSabhAk nahIM haiN| 3286. chaDDeuM jai jaMtI, nAyamanAtA ya nAe prliNg| jadi kuvvaMtI gurugA, ANAdI bhikkhu dittuNto|| yadi kAlagata ko vahIM chor3akara cale jAte haiM to socA .

Page #339
300 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jAtA hai ki ve muni jJAta haiM athavA ajJAta, usa grAma ke paricita yadi tulyavayavAlI saMyatiyoM kA abhAva ho to gaNa arthAt the athavA apricit| grAma kA paricaya hone para ve yadi kAlagata mallagaNa, hastipAlagaNa, kuMbhakAragaNa kA sahayoga maaNge| na kA paraliMga karate haiM to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| milane para bhojika-grAma mahattara, muMgika-hInajAti vAloM, saMbara tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa bhI prApta hote haiN| yahAM bhikSu kA dRSTAMta Adi arthAt kacarA nikAlanevAle, nAkhUna kATane vAle, snAnakAraka, prakSAlaka Adi ina sabase zava pariSThApana ke lie 3287. aciyattamAdi voccheyamAdi dosA u hoMti prliNge| sahayoga maaNge| yadi ye binA mUlya die kAma karanA na cAheM to jo aNNAta ohi kAle, akate gurugA ya micchttN|| anyacuMgika haiM, unase kheN| ve bhI yadi binA mUlya ke pariSThApana jJAta hone para yadi kalevara kA paraliMga kiyA jAtA hai to / karanA na cAheM to binA kinArI ke vastra dene kI bAta kre| usase aprIti Adi tathA vyuccheda Adi doSa utpanna hote haiN| ajJAta bhI unakI icchA na ho to kinArI vAle vastroM ko dekara unake hone para yadi kalevara kA paraliMga kiyA jAtA hai to vaha mRta muni sahayoga se mRta kalevara kA pariSThApana kre| svarga meM avadhijJAna kA prayoga kara yaha soca sakatA hai ki maiM isa 3293. aha ruMbhejja dAraTTho, mullaM dAUNa nniinnh| liMga se deva banA hUM-vaha mithyAtva ko prApta ho jAtA hai| yadi aNusaTThAdi tahiM pi, aNNo vA bhaNatI jdi|| 'kAle akRte'-samaya para kalevara kA pariSThApana na kara cale jAte yadi nagara dvArapAla zava ko nagaradvAra se le jAne kI AjJA haiM to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| na de aura kahe ki mUlya dekara zava ko le jAo taba 3288. egANio u jAdhe, tarejja viviMciuM tayaM so u| anuziSTi-samajhAe aura dharmakathA khe| phira bhI yadi vaha na mAne tAdhe ya vimaggejjA, imeNa vidhiNA sahAe tu|| aura koI dharmakathA ko sunakara kahe do muniyoM meM eka kAlagata ho gayA aura aba vaha ekAkI 3294. muMca dAhAmahaM mullaM, uvehaM tattha kuvvtii| usa mRta kalevara ko pariSThApana karane meM samartha nahIM hai taba vaha isa adasAdINi vA detI, satI sAdhAraNaM vde| vidhi se sahAyakoM kI mArgaNA kre| 3295. jadi labbhAmu ANemo, aladdhe taM viyaanno| 3289. saMviggamasaMvigge, sArUviya siddhaputta saNNI y| so vi logaravAbhIto, muMcate daarpaalo|| saggAmammi ya puvvaM, saggAme asati paragAme / / chor3a de| maiM tumhArA mUlya de duuNgaa| muni yaha sunakara kahane 3290. appAheti sayaM vA, vi gacchatI tattha ThAviyA annnnN| vAloM kI upekSA kare, use niSedha na kre| yadi aisA kahane vAlA asatI niraccae vA, kAuM tAhe va vaccejjA| vahAM dUsarA na ho to muni usa dvArapAla ko binA kinArI vAlA 3291. saMviggAdI te cciya, asatIe tAdhe itthivggennN| athavA kinArI vAlA kapar3A de| vaha na cAhe to usase sAdhAraNa siddhI sAviga saMjati,kiDhi majjhimakAya tullA vaa|| bAta kahe-yadi hameM milegA to hama le aaeNge| na milane para tuma pahale vaha apane grAma meM isa krama se mArgaNA kare-saMvigna, isa kalevara ke vijJAyaka ho-jimmedAra ho| yaha sunakara vaha asaMvigna, sArUpikasiddhaputra aura phira saMjJI arthAt shraavk| dvArapAla logoM ke Akroza se bhayabhIta hokara zava ko le jAne kI svagrAma meM inakA abhAva ho to paragrAma meM mArgaNA karanI caahie| anumati de detA hai| paragrAma meM koI jAtA ho to usake sAtha saMdeza bhejanA caahie| 3296. aNNAe vAvi paraliMga, jataNAe kAuM vcctii| usake abhAva meM kAlagata ke pAsa anya vyakti ko biThAkara svayaM uvayogaTThA nAUNaM, esa vidhI ashaaye|| anya grAma meM jaae| yadi anya koI kAlagata ke pAsa baiThane yogya ajJAta-aparicita hone para kAlagata kA yatanApUrvaka na ho to kAlagata ke kalevara ko niravyaya-surakSita sthAna meM paraliMga kara calA jAtA hai| vaha yatanA hai-itane samaya taka rakhakara svayaM anya grAma meM jaae| vahAM saMvigna Adi kI mArgaNA kAlagata kA upayogalakSaNa cetanA thii| yaha jAnakara paraliMga nahIM kre| yadi zrAvaka paryaMta koI prApta na ho to strIvarga kI mArgaNA kiyaa| aba paraliMga karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai| kre| isakA krama yaha hai-sArUpikA, siddhaputrI, zrAvikA, vRddhA 3297. eteNa sutta na gayaM, suttanivAto u paMtha gAme vaa| AryA, madhyavayavAlI AryA athavA tulyavayavAlI AryA-inake __ ego va aNego vA, havejja vIsubhitA bhikkhuu|| sahayoga se mRtamuni ke kalevara kA pariSThApana kre| prastuta sUtra ke AdhAra para yaha vyAkhyA nahIM hai| yaha to 3292. gaNa bhoie vi juMgita, saMbaramAdI mudhA annicchNte| sAmAcArI ke prakAzana ke lie kI gaI hai| sUtranipAta mAtra itanA aNusaddhiM adasAiM, tehi samaM to vigiNcei|| hI hai ki mArga meM athavA gAMva meM eka athavA aneka kAlagata bhikSu 1. paraliMgakaraNaM iti tasya updhigrhnnm| gRhIte copakaraNe paraliMgameva bhvti|

Page #340
sAtavAM uddezaka 301 hai| kI vidhi kyA hai? muni ko kAlagata sunakara bhI jo muni nivartita nahIM hotA 3298. egANiyaM tu gAme, da8 souM vigiMcaNa tdhev| aura mRta kalevara ko chor3akara calA jAtA hai use AjJA Adi jA dArasaMbhaNaM tU, eso gAme vidhI vutto|| pAMca pada prApta hote haiM-AjJAbhaMga, anavasthA, mithyAtva, AtmaekAkI muni gAMva meM eka muni ko kAlagata dekhakara athavA virAdhanA tathA sNymviraadhnaa| ye hI nahIM anya mithyAtva Adi sunakara pUrvokta vidhi se usakI pariSThApanA kre| dvArapAla pAMca pada (dekheM 3301) bhI prApta hote haiN| ye hI mithyAtva Adi dvArAvarodha taka kI vidhi ko jaane| yaha grAma viSayaka vidhi kahI pada dvAragAthA (3301) meM padavikSepa aura kramavikSepa se kahe gae gaI hai| 3299. emeva ya paMthammi vi, egamaNege vigiMcaNA vidhinnaa| 3304. goNAdi jattiyAo va, pANajAtI u tattha mucchNti| __ etthaM jo u viseso, tamahaM vocchaM smaasennN|| AgaMtugA va pANA, jaM pAvaMte tayaM paave|| isI prakAra mArga meM bhI eka tathA aneka kI vidhipUrvaka bailoM Adi dvArA usa kalevara ko khIMcA jAtA hai athavA pariSThApanA jAnanI caahie| isameM jo kucha vizeSa hai vaha maiM saMkSepa usa kalevara meM jitane jIvoM kA saMmmUrcchana hotA hai athavA jitane meM khuuNgaa| AMgatuka prANI use prApta karate haiM, una sabakA prAyazcitta usa 3300. ego egaM pAsati, ego Nege aNega egaM vaa| anivartamAna muni ko prApta hotA hai| NegA'Nege te puNa, saMviggitareva je ditttthaa|| 3305. daTuM vA souM vA, avvAvaNNaM viviMcae vidhinnaa| cAra vikalpa haiM vAvaNNe paraliMge, uvadhI NAto aNAto vaa|| . 1. eka-eka ko dekhatA hai| muni ko kAlagata dekhakara yA sunakara, kalevara yadi 2. eka aneka ko dekhatA hai| 'avyApanna-abhinna ho to usakA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana kara de| 3. aneka eka ko dekhate haiN| yadi kalevara vyApanna-bhinna ho to paraliMga karake calA jaae| 4. aneka aneka ko dekhate haiN| usakI upadhi jJAta arthAt sAMbhogika sAdhu kI hai athavA inameM jo dRSTa haiM ve saMvigna hoM yA asaMvigna unakI vidhipUrvaka ajJAta-asAMbhogika sAdhu kI hai-usakI upadhi le jaae| pariSThApanA karanI caahie| 3306. mA NaM pecchaMtu bahU, iti nAte vI kareti prliNgN| 3301. vItikkaMte bhinne, niyaTTa soUNa paMca vi pyaaiN| gahitammi va uvagaraNe, paraliMgaM ceva taM hoti|| micchatta annapaMtheNa, kaDhaNA jhAmaNA jaM c|| - isako bahuta loga na dekheM, yaha socakara, jJAta hone para bhI vyatikrAMta arthAt mRta tathA bhinna-kuttoM Adi dvArA khAyA usa kAlagata muni kA paraliMga kiyA jAtA hai| usake sAre gayA muni-kalevara ke viSaya meM jAnakara, sunakara muni lauTa Ae upakaraNa le lene para para vaha paraliMga hI ho jAtA hai| aura vidhipUrvaka usakI pariSThApanA kre| yadi sunane ke pazcAt 3307. sAgArakaDe ekko, maNuNNa diNNoggaho bhave bitio| muni lauTakara nahIM AtA aura eka paira bhI Age bar3hAtA hai to amaNuNNe appiNatI, na geNhatI dijjamANaM pi|| usake mithyAtva Adi pAMcoM pada prApta hote haiM-mithyAtva upadhi saMbaMdhI tIna avagraha haiMayathArthavAdakAritva 2. dUsare mArga se gamana karane para tannimittaka 1. sAgArakRta-maiM nahIM jAnatA yaha upadhi kaise sAdhu prAyazcitta 3. kalevara ko gRhastha Adi dvArA le jAne para kI hai, AcArya hI usake jJAtA hai| yaha pahalA avagraha hai| tannimittaka prAyazcitta 4. agnikAya se dahana karane para taddhetuka 2. manojJa muni-usakI upadhi vaha AcArya ko sauMpatA tathA 5. sammUrchanaja prANiyoM kI virAdhanA nimittaka-ye pAMcoM hai| AcArya vaha upadhi usI lAne vAle ko de dete haiM-yaha dUsarA prAyazcitta use prApta hote haiN| avagraha hai| 3302. taM jIvAtikkaMtaM, bhinnaM kuhiteyaraM va souunnN| 3. amanojJa muni-usakI upadhi AcArya ko samarpita __egapayaM pi niyatte, gurugA ummaggamAdI vaa|| karatA hai aura AcArya dvArA dI jAne para bhI vaha use grahaNa nahIM muni ko jIvAtikrAMta-mRta tathA kalevara ko bhinna, kuthita krtaa| yaha tIsarA avagraha hai| athavA akuthita sunakara jo muni eka paira bhI Age bar3hAtA hai, 3308. itaresiM ghettUNaM, egaMta pariThThavejja vidhiNA u| lauTakara nahIM AtA usako cAra gurumAsa kA aura unmArga Adi aNNAte saMviggo, vidhimmi kujjA u ghosaNayaM / / kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| itara arthAt asAMbhogika muniyoM ke upakaraNa lekara ekAMta 3303. ANAdI paMcapade, niyattaNe pAvae ime vnne| meM unakA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana kara denA caahie| saMvijJa kI micchattAdI va pade, kamavikkhevA va je pNc|| upadhi jJAta na hone para vidhipUrvaka ghoSaNA kre|

Page #341
302 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya hai| 3309. uggaha eva adhikito, imesu suttA u uggahe cev| isase upadhi kA azivApAdana-vinAza ho jAtA hai| sAdhammiya sAgAriya, nANattamiNaM duveNhaM pi|| 3315. adhavA bhariyamANA u, Agate jadi nicchubhe| pUrvasUtra meM avagraha adhikRta thaa| prastuta do sUtroM meM bhI bhattapANaviNAso u, bhuMjaesAgae ime|| avagraha kA hI viSaya hai| pUrvasUtra meM sAdharmika ukta hai aura prastuta athavA bhikSATana se Ae hue bharitapAtra vAle sAdhuoM kA meM zayyAtara kA viSaya hai| yahI donoM meM nAnAtva hai| niSkAsana karatA hai to bhaktapAna kA vinAza hotA hai aura yadi ve 3310. vakkaiya sAlaThANe, cauro mAsA hvNt'nnugghaataa| sAdhu bhojana karane ke lie baiTha gae aura vaha vakrayI AtA hai to ye diya rAto asiyAvaNa, bhikkhagate bhuMjaNa gilaanne|| doSa paidA hotA haiMvAkrayikazAlA ke sthAna para yadi sAdhu Thaharate haiM to 3316. jitA aTThisarakkhA vi, logo savvo vi bottttito| anudghAta cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vahAM se svAmI pagAsite ya annesiM, hIlA hoti pvynne|| dina meM yA rAta meM nikAla sakatA hai| rAta meM niSkAsita karane para sAdhuoM ko eka maMDalI meM bhojana karate hue dekhakara vaha azivApana-vinAza kI prApti ho sakatI hai| bhikSA ke lie gae vakrayI kahatA hai-are! inhoMne to asthisarajaska- kApAlikoM hue samaya meM athavA bhojana ke lie sthita usa samaya athavA ko bhI jIta liyA hai arthAt unase bhI hIna AcAra vAle haiN| glAna avasthA meM vahAM se niSkAsita kara diyA jAtA hai| inhoMne samUce loka ko ucchiSTa kara DAlA hai, apavitra kara DAlA (vyAkhyA Age) hai| vaha dUsare logoM ke sAmane bhI yahI bAta prakAzita rakatA hai| 3311. uvvariyagihaM vAvi, vakkaeNa puNjte| isase pravacana kI hIlanA hotI hai| pautte tattha vAghAto, viNAsa-garahA dhuvaa|| 3317. sItavAtAbhitAvehi, gilANo jaM tu paavtii| zayyAtara apadvArikA gRha ko bhATaka para detA hai| bhATaka ___ amaMgalaM bhaukkhitte, ThANamanno vi no de|| para die gRha meM rahane para vyAghAta, vinAza tathA nizcita gardA hotI glAna kA niSkAsana karane para vaha zIta, vAta aura abhitApa se paritapta hotA hai| usakA prAyazcitta AcArya athavA 3312. egadesammi vA dinne, tannisA hojja tenngaa| spardhakapati ko AtA hai| glAna ke utkSipta hone para amaMgala tathA rasAladavvagiddhA vA, sehamAdI u jaM kre| bhaya ke kAraNa anya sthAna koI bhI nahIM detaa| zayyAtara apane ghara kA eka bhAga sAdhuoM ko rahane ke 3318. gahiutthANarogeNaM, ucchaMte nINitammi vaa| lie detA hai| saMyatoM ke nizrita usa bhAga meM, jaba sayaMta vahAM na vosaritammi uDDAho, dharaNe vaatviraadhnnaa|| hoM taba, cora vahAM ghusakara viziSTa dravyoM ko curA le jAte haiM yadi glAna utthANaroga-atisAra roga se gRhIta hai, roga ke athavA zaikSa muni rasAladravyoM meM gRddha hokara kucha anyathA kara rahate yadi sthAna se niSkAsita honA hai, usake visarjana karane para sakate haiN| uDDAha hotA hai tathA vega ko dhAraNa karane para AtmavirAdhanA hotI 3313. pahA viyAra-jhAyAdI, je u dosA udaahitaa| hai| acchaMte te bhave tattha, vayae bhinnnnkpptaa|| 3319. ete dosA jamhA, tahiyaM hoMti u ThAyamANANaM / jo doSa prekSA meM, vicArabhUmI meM tathA svAdhyAya meM kahe gae tamhA na ThAiyavvaM, vakkayasAlAe smnnehiN|| haiM ve hI doSa zAlA Adi ke eka deza meM rahane se hote haiN| yadi vahAM vakrayazAlA meM rahanevAloM ke ye doSa hote haiN| isalie se jAte haiM to bhinnakalpatA kA doSa prApta hotA hai-mAsakalpa zramaNoM ko vakrayazAlA meM nahIM rahanA caahie| athavA varSAkalpa paripUrNa hone se pUrva nirgamana karane ke kAraNa 3320. eyaM suttaM aphalaM suttanivAto u asati vsdhiie| hone vAlA doss| ___ bahiyA vi ya asivAdI, tu kAraNe to na vccNtii|| 3314. bhikkhaM gatesu vA tesu, vakkaI beti nniihme| ziSya pUchatA hai-yadi vakrayazAlA meM nahIM rahanA hai to sUtra ___NINite vAvi pAle NaM, uvdhissaasiyaavnnaa|| aphala-nirarthaka ho jaaegaa| AcArya kahate haiM-anya sUtra kA muniyoM ke bhikSA ke lie cale jAne para vaha vakrayI-kirAe nipAta-avakAza hai ki anya vasati ke abhAva meM tathA bAhara para zAlA ko lene vAlA kahatA hai-merI zAlA (gRha) se niklo| aziva Adi kA kAraNa ho to vakrayazAlA se na jAe, vahIM tthhre| isase bhikSATana tathA sUtrArtha kA vyAghAta tathA gardA hotI hai| 3321. etehi kAraNehiM, ThAyaMtANaM imo vidhI tattha / athavA sabhI sAdhu bhikSATana ke lie gae haiM aura eka sAdhu chiMdaMti tattha kAlaM, uDubaddhe vAsavAse vaa|| vasatipAla vahAM hai| vaha vakrayI usakA niSkAsana karatA hai| ina kAraNoM se vakrayazAlA Adi meM rahane vAloM kI yaha

Page #342
sAtavAM uddezaka vidhi - sAdhu vakrayazAlA ke svAmI ke samakSa kAla kA chedana karate haiM-kAla kI iyattA nizcita karate haiM ki hama RtubaddhakAla meM eka mAsa aura varSAvAsa meM cAra mAsa raheMge (yadi yaha svIkAra ho to hama yahAM raheMge, anyathA nahIM) 2 3322. mAsacaumAsiyaM vA na nicchodevva u amha niyameNa / evaM chinnaThitANaM, vakkaio Agato hojjA // eka mAsa athavA cAra mAsa taka niyamataH hameM tuma niSkAsita nahIM kara skoge| isa prakAra kAla kI iyattA ko zayyAtara ne svIkAra kara liyaa| sAdhu vahAM raha gae, itane meM hI vakrayika vahAM A gyaa| 3323. dinnA vA cuNaeNaM, ahavA lobhA sayaM pi dejjAhi / aNulomijjati tAdhe, adeMti aNulomavakkaiyaM // jahAM 'sAdhu Thahare haiM, zayyAtara kA vaha gRha bhUbhAga, zayyAtara ke putroM dvArA pahale hI kirAe para vakrayika ko de diyA gayA hotA hai athavA zayyAtara lobhavaza svayaM use kirAe para de detA hai| vakrayika yadi sAdhuoM ko vahAM se nikAlatA hai to vahAM na rahe, anya vasati meM cale jaaeN| yadi anya sthAna prApta na ho to usa vakrayika ko anukUla karanA caahie| phira bhI yadi vaha nahIM detA hai to vakrayika ko isa prakAra anukUla kre| 3324. tammi vi avaita sAdhe, chinnamachine va naiti uhubaddhe / vAsAsuM vavahAro, uDubaddhe kAraNajjAte // itanA karane para bhI yadi vaha sthAna nahIM detA hai to RtubaddhakAla paripUrNa huA ho athavA apUrNa rahA ho to bhI sAdhu vahAM se cale jaaeN| varSAkAla meM rAjakula meM vyavahAra nyAya ke lie mAMga karanA caahie| Rtubaddha kAla meM kAraNa ho to vyavahAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3325. kiM puNa kAraNajAtaM, asivomAdI u bAhi hojjAhi / etehi kAraNehiM, aNuloma'NusadvipuvaM tu // kAraNajAta kyA hai ? bAhya kAraNa hote haiM-aziva, avamaudarya aadi| ina kAraNoM se pahale anuziSTi ke dvArA sthAnasvAmI ko anukUla karanA caahie| 3326. saI jaMpaMti rAyANo, saI jaMpati dhmmiyaa| saI jaMpaMti devAvi, taM pi tAva saI bade // rAjA eka hI bAra vacana kahate haiN| dhArmika bhI eka hI bAra vacana kahate haiN| devatA bhI eka hI bAra vacana kahate haiN| tuma bhI eka hI bAra vacana kahane vAle bno| (vacanabaddha hokara tuma aba hamako kyoM nikAla rahe ho ?) 3327. aNulomie samANe, taM vA annaM vasahi u dejjAhi / aNNo vaNukaMpAe, dejjAhI vakkayaM tassa // isa prakAra usako anukUla karane para vaha vahI sthAna athavA 303 anya vasati de sakatA hai athavA anya koI vyakti anukaMpA se prerita hokara usakA vakraya-kirAyA de detA hai| 3328. annaM va vejja vasadhiM suddhamasuddhaM ca tattha tthaayNti| asatI pharusAvijjati, na nImu dAUNa ko taMsi // athavA koI vyakti zuddha athavA azuddha vasati de to vahAM muni Thahara jaaeN| athavA anya vasati ke na milane para mUla sthAnamAlika ko kaThora vacanoM meM kahe hama yahAM se nahIM nikleNge| apanI vasati ko dekara aba tuma kauna hote ho hameM nikAlane bAle ? - 3329. rAyakule vavahAro, cAummAsaM tu dAu nicchubhatI / pacchAkaDo ya tahiyaM dAUNamaNIsaro hoti // 3330. pacchAkaDo bhaNejjA, acchau bhaMDaM ihaM nivAyammi / ahayaM karemi aNNaM, tubbhaM ahavA vi tesiM tu // vaha yadi nahIM mAnatA hai to rAjakula meM jAkara vyavahArazikAyata kare ki hamako cAra mAsa taka sthAna dekara yaha aba hameM madhya meM hI niSkAsita kara rahA hai| rAjapuruSa usa sthAnadAtA ko kahate haiM- 'dAna dene ke bAda vaha usakA mAlika nahIM hotaa|' pazcAtkRta taba bhikSuoM se kahatA hai-abhI tuma jahAM ho vahAM nivAta- eka pArzva meM isake bhAMDa Adi par3e rhe| athavA maiM tumhAre lie anya vasati kA prabaMdha karatA hUM athavA isa sthAnasvAmI ke yogya sthAna kI gaveSaNA karatA huuN| 3331. asatI aNNAte U. tAce uvehA na paccaNIyattaM / ThAyaMti tattha jaMpati, codaga kammAdi tahiM dosA || anya vasati ke abhAva meM upekSA kare, ( Agrahavaza) usameM pratyInakatva paidA na kare, zatrubhAva utpanna na kre| ziSya kahatA hai - jahAM sAdhu raha rahe hote haiM vahAM AdhAkarma Adi doSa hote haiN| 3332. bhaNNati NitANa tahiM, bahiyA dosA tu bahutarA hoMti / vAsAsu harita pANA, saMjama AtAya kaMTAdI // AcArya kahate haiM-RtubaddhakAla meM athavA varSAvAsa meM bAhara nirgamana karane para bahutara doSa hote haiN| varSAvAsa meM bAhara nirgamana karane para hariyAlI kA mardana tathA anya prANiyoM kA hanana hotA hai, yaha saMyamavirAdhanA hai| kaMTaka Adi se Atma virAdhanA bhI hotI hai| 3333. so ceva ya hoi taro, tesiM ThANaM tu mottu jadi dinnaM / aha puNa savvaM dinnaM, to NINaha vakkatI u taro // eka vyakti ko zAlagRha kA kucha bhAga vakrayika ko dekara zeSa bhAga sAdhuoM ko rahane ke lie detA hai to vaha gRhasvAmI hI zayyAtara hotA hai| yadi sArA zAlagRha vakrayika ko de detA hai aura vahAM yadi sAdhu rahate haiM to vakrayika zayyAtara hotA hai|

Page #343
304 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3334. aha puNa egapadese, bhaNejja acchaha tahiM na maayNti| paDAlI-kaccI chata ko AcchAdita nahIM karatA taba vyavahAra vakkaiya beti itthaM, acchaha no khitta bhNddennN|| vivAda hotA hai| yadi gRhasvAmI sAdhuoM ko kahe-Apa itane bhUbhAga meM raha 3340. vakkaiya chaeyavve, vavahArakatammi vakkayaM baiNti| jAeM aura yadi sAre sAdhu utane se sthAna meM na samAeM, yaha akatammi u sAdhINaM, beti taraM dAiyaM vaavi|| dekhakara yadi vakrayika Akara kahe-tuma yahAM raho, isa sthAna kA yadi prAraMbha meM vakrayakAla meM yaha vAgaMttika vyavahAra hotA ki upayoga kro| hamAre bhAMDoM ko yahAM rakhane kA koI prayojana nahIM paDAlI kA AcchAdana vakrayika ko karAnA hogA to vaqayika ko kahA jA sakatA thaa| aisA vAgatika vyavahAra na hone para svAdhIna 3335. tahiyaM do vi tarA tU, ahavA geNhejja'NAgataM koii| zayyAtara ko kahA jAtA hai, athavA usake dAyAda ko kahA jAtA dullabha accagyataraM, nAtu tahiM saMkamati tss|| isameM donoM-gRhasvAmI aura vakrayika-zayyAtara hote haiN| 3341. acchayaMte va dAUNaM, sayaM sejjAtare ghrN| athavA koI vyakita bhaviSya kI vicAraNA kara usa durlabha aura aNusaTThAdi 'NicchaMtaM, vavahAreNa chaave|| atyarghatara (bahuta mahaMgI) zAlA ko kirAe para le letA hai| usa yadi koI anya AcchAdana nahIM karatA hai to svayaM sthiti meM zayyAtarapana usa vakrayika meM saMkrAMta ho jAtA hai| zayyAtara ko ghara dekara arthAt vahAM jAkara anuzAsana karanA 3336. jAva nAgacchate bhaMDaM, tAva acchaha saahunno|| caahie| use samajhAnA caahie| phira bhI yadi vaha AcchAdana ___ evaM vakkaito sAdhU, bhaNaMto hoti saario|| karanA nahIM cAhatA taba vyavahAra-rAjakula meM vivAda ko le jAkara sAdhu usa zAlA meM rahane ke lie vakrayika se AjJA mAMgate AcchAdana karAnA caahie| haiN| vaha kahatA hai-jaba taka bhAMDa na A jAe taba taka Apa sAdhu 3342. eseva kamo niyamA, kaiyammi vi hoti aannupuvviie| yahAM raha sakate haiN| sAdhuoM ko isa prakAra kahane vAlA vakrayika navaraM puNa nANattaM, uccattA geNhatI so u|| zayyAtara hotA hai| jo krama vakrayika vahI krama niyamataH krAyika ke lie bhI 3337. desaM dAUNa gate, galamANaM jadi chaejja vkkio| kramazaH hotA hai| vakrayika se krayika kA yahI nAnAtva hai ki aNNo vaNukaMpAe, tAdhe sAgArio so siN|| vakrayika amuka kAla taka ke lie mUlya dekara sthAna grahaNa karatA gRhasvAmI gRha kA eka bhAga muniyoM ko dekara anyatra claa| hai aura krayika usa sthAna ko uccatva se arthAt yAvajjIvana ke gyaa| vaha bhAga cUne lagA taba vakrayika athavA anya vyakti lie svAdhIna kara letA hai| anukaMpAvaza usa cUne vAle bhAga ko AcchAdita karatA hai to vaha 3343. sAgAriya ahigAre, aNuvattammi koi so hoti| una sAdhuoM kA zayyAtara hotA hai| saMdiTTho va pabhU vA, vidhavA suttassa sNbNdho|| 3338. mottUNaM sAdhUNaM, gahito puNa vakkao putthmmi| sAgArika arthAt zayyAtara kA adhikAra anuvartita hai| heTThA uvarimmi Thite, mIsammi paDAli vvhaaro|| usameM kauna zayyAtara hotA hai, kauna saMdiSTa athavA prabhu hotA sAdhuoM ke lie sthAna chor3akara zeSa sthAna vakraya ne kirAe hai-yahI isa vidhavA sUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai| para lekara dezAMtara meM prasthAna kara liyaa| nIce vAle bhAga meM 3344. vigayadhavA khalu vidhavA, dhavaM tu bhattAramAhu neruttaa| vakrayika ke bhAMDa haiM aura Upara vAle bhAga meM sAdhu sthita hai athavA dhArayati dhIyate vA, dadhAti vA teNa tu dhavo tti|| nIce vAle bhAga meM sAdhu haiM aura UparavAle bhAga meM vakrayika ke vigatadhavA 'vidhavA' jisakA pati mara gayA hai vaha hai bhAMDa haiM yaha mizra hai| paDAlI kaccI chata ke viSaya meM vyavahAra vidhvaa| niruktakAra dhava kA artha bhartA karate haiN| dhava kI hotA hai, vivAda hotA hai| vyutpatti-jo usa strI ko dhAraNa karatA hai, jo strI jisa puruSa 3339. heTThAkataM vakkaieNa bhaMDaM, ke dvArA saMbhAlI jAtI hai athavA jisake dvArA strI sarvAtmanA puSTa tassovariM vAvi vasati saadhuu| hotI hai, isalie use dhava kahA jAtA hai| bhaMDaM Na me ullai mAlabaddhe, 3345. vidhavA vaNuNNavijjati, no taM chayaMtammi bhave vivaao|| kiM puNa piy-maat-bhaat-puttaadii| vakrayika ne zAlA meM nIce vAle bhAga meM bhAMDa sthApita kie so puNa pabhu va'pabhU vA, aura UparavAle mAle meM sAdhu haiN| vakrayika socatA hai ki mere bhAMDa apabhU puNa tatthime hoNti|| mAlabaddha hone ke kAraNa Ardra nahIM hote| yaha socakara usa vidhavA kI bhI anujJA lI jAtI hai to phira mAtA, pitA,

Page #344
sAtavAM uddezaka 305 bhrAtA, putra Adi kI anujJA to lI hI jAtI hai| putra, bhrAtA Adi hai| avajJA se yatra-tatra gae hue sAdhu jahAM rAtrIvAsa karate haiM, usa do-do prakAra ke haiM-prabhu aura aprbhu| aprabhu ye hote haiM dina vaha zayyAtara hotA hai| 3346. Adesa-dAsa-bhaie, virikka jAmAtie yA diNNA u| 3352. vIsamaMtA vi chAyAe, jaM tahiM paDhama tthiyaa| __assAmi mAsa lahuo, sesa pabhU'NuggaheNaM vaa|| ciTThati pucchiuM te vi, paMthie kiM jahiM vse|| Adeza-prAghUrNaka, dAsa, bhRtaka, virikta-dhana kA hissA chAyA meM vizrAma karane se icchuka sAdhu vahAM pahale se baiThe lene vAle putra, bhAI yA anya, jAmAtA, dattakanyA-ye asvAmI hue pathikoM meM se pUchakara baitthe| to phira jahAM nivAsa karanA ho arthAt aprabhu hote haiN| inakI anujJA lene se mAsalaghu kA vahAM to anujJA atyAvazyaka hai| prAyazcitta AtA hai| zeSa prabha hote haiN| athavA prabha ke dvArA 3353. vasaMti va jahiM ratti, egaa'nnegprigghe| anugRhIta puruSa bhI prabhu hote haiN| tattie tu tare kujjA , tthaavNtegmsNthre| 3347. diya rAto nicchubhaNA, appabhudosA adiNNadANaM c| jo vRkSa eka ke adhIna ho athavA aneka pathikoM ke adhIna tamhA u aNunnavae, pamuM ca pabhuNA va sNdittuN|| ho, vahAM yadi sAdhu rAtrIvAsa karanA cAhe to sabhI ko zayyAMtara aprabhu kI anujJApanA ke ye doSa haiM-dina meM athavA rAtrI meM kare athavA saMstaraNa na ho sake to una pathikoM ke madhyama kisI ve usa sthAna se niSkAsana kara sakate haiM, adattAdAna kA doSa eka ko zayyAtara kare athavA saMstaraNa na ho sake to una pathikoM AtA hai| isalie prabhu athavA prabhu dvArA saMdiSTa vyakti se anujJA ke madhya kisI eka ko zayyAtara sthApita kre| le| 3354. sAgAriya sAdhammiya, ugghghnne'nnuvttmaannmmi| sattama aMtimasuttaM, ThavaMti rAuggahe theraa|| 3348. gahapati gihavatiNI vA, sAgArika avagraha ke anuvartana meM sAdharmika ke avagraha ke avibhattasuto AdinnakaNNA vaa| grahaNa kA anuvartana haiN| sAtaveM uddezaka ke aMtima sUtradvaya meM pabhavati nisiTThavihavA, sthavira muni rAjAvagraha sthApita karate haiN| Adidve vA sayaM daauN|| 3355. saMthaDa mo aviluttaM, paDivakkho vA na vijjate tss| gRhapati, gRhapatnI, avibhaktaputra, adattakanyA, vidhavA putrI aNahiTThiyamanneNa va, avvogaDa dAi sAmannaM / / jo nisRSTa-ghara meM hI rahatI hai tathA jo prabhu dvArA svayaM AdiSTa 3356. avvogaDaM avigaDaM saMdiTuM vA vi jaM hvejjaahi| hai-ye sAre prabhu haiN| inakI anujJA lI jA sakatI hai| avvocchinna paraMparamAgayA tasseva vNsss| 3349. uggahapabhummi diDhe, kahitaM puNa so annunnnnvetvvo| jo saMstRta arthAt rAjya avilupta hai, jisakA koI ___ addhANAdIesu vi, saMbhAvaNa suttsNbNdho|| pratipakSa nahIM hai, anya kisI ne jisa para adhikAra nahIM kiyA hai, avagraha-sthAna ke svAmI ko dekha lene para usakI anujJA jo avyAkRta arthAt jo vibhakta nahIM huA hai, jo avikRta hai, jo kahAM lenI cAhie? mArga Adi meM bhI anujJA lI jA sakatI hai| pUrvarAjA ke dvArA saMdiSTa hai ki amuka ko rAjA banAnA hai athavA yaha saMbhAvanA sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| avyavacchinna hai arthAt jo usI vaMza paraMparA se prApta hai-ina sabameM 3350. addhANa puvvabhaNitaM, sAgAriyamaggaNA ihaM sutte| pUrva anujJA kA anuvartana hotA hai| egeNa pariggahite, sAgAriya sesae bhynnaa|| 3357. puvvANuNNA jA puvvaehi rAIhi iha annunnnnaataa| mArga viSayaka sArA vaktavya pUrva kiyA jA cukA hai| prastuta laMdo tu hoti kAlo, ciTThati jAvuggaho tesiN|| sUtra meM mArga meM zayyAtara kI mArgaNA kI jAtI hai| kisI eka pUrvAnujJAta kA tAtparya hai pUrva rAjAoM dvArA anujnyaat| laMda vyakti ne vRkSa Adi ko parigRhIta kara liyA hai-apanA banA liyA kA artha hai-kaal| jitane kAla taka usa vaMza kA anuvartana hotA hai vaha zayyAtara hai, zeSa kI bhajanA hai| hai, utane kAla taka unakA avagraha rahatA hai| vahI avagraha 3351. diNe diNe jassa uvalliyaMtI, pUrvAnujJAta hai| bhaMDI vahaMte va paDAliyaM vaa| 3358. jaM puNa asaMthaDaM vA, gaDaM va taha vogaDaM va vocchinnnnN| sAgArie hoti sa ega eva, naMdamuriyANa va jadhA, vocchinno jattha vaMso u|| rIDhAgatesuM tu jahiM vsNti|| 3359. tattha u aNuNNavijjati,bhikkhubbhAvaTThamuggaho niytN| dina-dina meM jisa sArthavAha kI calatI huI gaMtrI kA Azraya dikkhAdi bhikkhubhAvo, adhavA tatiyavvayAdI tu|| lete haiM athavA paDAlikA meM rahate haiM to vaha eka hI zayyAtara hotA jo rAjya asaMstRta hai arthAt zakaTa kI taraha jIrNazIrNa hai, 1. paDAlikA sArthavAha madhyAnha meM jahAM rahate haiM, vaha sthaan| athavA nivAsa ke lie sAmiyAnA bAMdhate haiM, vaha sthaan|

Page #345
za 306 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jo vyAkRta hai arthAt dAyAdoM tathA anya vaMzajoM se vibhAjita hai, isa vidhi se anujJApita vaha rAjA yadi kahe maiM tumheM kyA jo vyavacchinna hai arthAt mauryavaMzajoM ne naMdavaMza kA vyuccheda kara dUM? taba use kahe-jo anya rAjAoM ne diyA vahI mujhe deN| DAlA thA, vaisA hai-aisI sthiti meM avazyarUpa se bhikSubhAva ke 3365. jANato aNujANati,ajANao bhaNati tehi kiM dinnnnN| saMpAdana ke lie anujJA lI jAtI hai| dIkSA Adi tathA tRtIyavrata pAuggaM ti ya bhaNie, kiM pAuggaM imaM sunnsu|| Adi ko bhikSubhAva kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra kahane para yadi rAjA jAnatA hai to vaha usakI 3360. raNNo kAlagatammI, atthiragurugA annunnnnvetmmi| bAta svIkAra kara letA hai| yadi rAjA ajJAyaka hai to kahatA ANAdiNo ya dosA, virAdhaNa imesu tthaannesu|| hai-anya rAjAoM ne kyA diyA? taba kahanA cAhie jo nigraMthoM rAjA ke kAlagata ho jAne para rAjya kA jo sthira dAyAda hai ke prAyogya thA vaha diyaa| taba rAjA punaH pUchatA hai- prAyogya kyA usakI anujJA lenI caahie| asthira kI anujJA lene para cAra hai? taba kahanA cAhie prAyogya yaha hotA hai, suno| gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA 3366. AhAra-uvadhi-sejjA , AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha ina sthAnoM meM tthaann-nisiidnn-tuytttt-gmnnaadii| virAdhanA hotI hai thIpurisANa ya dikkhA, 3361. dhuvamaNNe tassa majjhe va, taha ekkeva mukksnnaaho| diNNA No puvvraaiihiN|| doNhegatarapadose, aNaNuNNavaNe thire gurugaa|| AhAra, upadhi, zayyA-vasati, sthAna-kAyotsarga bhUmI, anya vaMzaja athavA usI rAjA ke dAyAdoM meM se kisI eka niSIdana, zayana, gamana Adi tathA strI-puruSoM kI dIkSA-ye sArI asthira vyakti kI anujJA letA hai to vaha yaha socatA hai ki bAteM anujJA dvArA pUrva rAjAoM ne dI hai| yahI prAyogya hai| nizcita hI maiM rAjA hoUMgA, yaha socakara vaha muktasannAha-pUrNa 3367. bhaddo savvaM viyarati, paMto puNa dikkha vjjmitraanni| nizciMta ho jAtA hai| taba do pratidvaMdviyoM meM kisI eka ke mana meM __ aNusaThThAdimakAuM, Nite gurugA ya aannaadii| pradveSa hotA hai| (isase deza se niSkAsana athavA jIva aura yaha sunakara jo rAjA bhadraka hotA hai vaha ina saba kA cAritra se cyuta bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| ataH jo sthira hai vitaraNa karatA hai, jo prAMta hotA hai vaha dIkSA kA varjana kara anya usakI anujJA lenI caahie| usakI anujJA na lene para cAra sabakA vitaraNa karatA hai| usa rAjA kA anuzAsana mAne binA jo gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vahAM se nirgamana karate haiM, unako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta 3362. aNuNNavite dosA, pacchA vA appito avaNNA vaa| tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hotA hai| patte puvvamamaMgala, nicchubhaNa padosaM ptthaaro|| 3368. ceiya sAvaga pavvaiukAmaataraMta bAlavuDDA y| sthira kI anujJA na lene ke ye doSa haiM-(anujJA kaba-pahale, __ cattA ajaMgamA vi ya, abhatti titthassa prihaannii|| pazcAt yA madhya meM?) yadi anya pASaNDiyoM ke anujJA lene ke vahAM se nirgamana karane vAle muniyoM ne caityoM kA, pravrajyA bAda vaha anujJA letA hai to vaha rAjavaMzI socatA hai-maiM inake lie lene ke icchuka zrAvakoM kA, glAna, bAla, vRddha, tathA ajaMgamaapriya hUM athavA ye merI avajJA kara rahe haiN| yadi prApta rAjya vAle ina sabakA parityAga kiyA hai| isase tIrtha kI abhakti aura vyakti se pahale anujJA lete haiM to vaha amaMgala mAnakara unakA parihAni hotI hai| niSkAsana kara detA hai athavA pradveSa se prastAra arthAt maravA 3369. acchaMtANa vi gurugA, DAlatA hai| (isalie madhya meM anujJApita karanA caahie|) abhatti titthassa hANi-jA vuttaa| 3363. odhAdI AbhogaNa, nimittavisaeNa vAvi naauunnN| bhaNamANa bhaNAveMtA, bhaddagapuvvamaNuNNA, paMtamaNAte va mjjhmmi|| acchaMti aNiccha vccNti|| (kaise jAnA jAe ki yaha sthira hai ? bhadraka hai ? athavA pUrva vahAM rahane vAloM ko bhI cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA meM anujJApita hone para maMgala mAnane vAlA hai ?) AcArya kahate hai| tIrtha kI abhakti aura parihAni jo kahI hai, to kyA karanA haiM-avadhi Adi jJAna se, zrutAtizaya se athavA nimittavizeSa se caahie| ve muni vahAM rahate hue svayaM svAdhyAya yA adhyayana karate jAnakara bhadraka ko pUrva anujJApita kare, prAMta tathA ajJAta ko hue dUsaroM ko bhI kraae| phira bhI yadi rAjA na cAhe to vahAM se madhya meM anujJApita kre| vihAra kara de| 3364. eteNaM vidhiNA U, so'NuNNavito jayA vdejjaahi| 3370. aha puNa havejja donnI, rajjAiM tassa nrvriNdss| rAyA kiM demi tti ya, jaM diNNaM annnnraaiihiN|| tahiyaM aNujANate, dosu vi rajjesu appabahu / / ___

Page #346
sAtavAM uddezaka 307 usa rAjA ke do rAjya hoM aura usameM rahane kI anumati dete 3376. kevaiyaM vA etaM, goppadamettaM imaM tuhaM rjj| hue vaha kahe ki donoM meM se eka meM jahAM Apa cAheM vahAM rheN| yaha jaM pelliuM va nAsiya, gammati ya muhuttmettennN|| kahane para muni lAbha viSayaka alpa-bahutva kI mImAMsA kara jahAM tumhArA rAjya hai hI kitanA! vaha to goSpadamAtra jitanA lAbha adhika hotA ho, vahAM rhe| hai| usako muhUrttamAtra maiM AkrAMta kara, naSTa kiyA jA sakatA haiN| 3371. ekkahi vidiNNarajje,'NuNNA egastha hoi avidinnnnN| 3377. jaM hoU taM hoU, pabhavAmi ahaM tu appaNo rjje| egattha itthiyAto, purisajjAtA ya egtth|| so bhaNati nIha majjhaM, rajjAto kiM bahUNA u|| kisI eka rAjya meM vitIrNa-strI, puruSa donoM anujJAta rAjA kahatA hai-merA rAjya jo hai, jitanA hai, vaha hai| maiM hote haiM, kisI rAjya meM avatIrNa-strI yA puruSa anujJAta hote haiN| apane rAjya meM sabakucha karane meM samartha huuN| tuma mere rAjya se kisI rAjya meM kevala striyAM anujJAta hotI haiM aura kisI rAjya / nirgamana kro| adhika bAta se kyA! meM kevala puruSa anujJAta hote haiN| 3378. aNusaTThI dhammakahA, vijjanimittAdiehi aautttte| 3372. therA taruNA ya tadhA, duggatayA aDDayA ya kulputtaa| aThiMte pabhussa karaNaM, jadhAkataM viNhuNA puvvaM // jANavayA nAgarayA, abbhaMtarayA kumArA y|| taba muni rAjA ko anuzAsana se, dharmakathA se, vidyA, isI prakAra kahIM sthavira, kahIM taruNa, kahIM nirdhana, kahIM nimitta Adi se anukUla bnaae| yadi vaha na mAne to dUsare ko dhanADhya, kahIM kulaputra, kahIM jAnapada, kahIM nAgarajana, kahIM prabhu-rAjA banAde, jaise pahale viSNukumAra ne kiyA thaa| abhyaMtaraka-jo rAjA ke ati sannikaTa hoM aura kahIM kumAra 3379. veubviyaladdhI vAdI, satthe vijja-orasa-balI vaa| anujJAta hote haiN| tavaladdhipulAgo vA, pellitI tammitare gurugaa|| / 3373. ohImAdI gAuM, je bahutarayA u pavvayaMti thiN| jo vaikriyalabdhisaMpanna hai, jo vAdizAstroM meM aparAjeya hai, te beMti samaNujANasu, asatI puriseva je bhugaa|| jo vidyAbala se yukta hai, jo aurasabalI hai, jo tapolabdhi arthAt avadhijJAna Adi se yaha jAnakara ki vahAM bahuta sAre vyakti pulAkalabdhi se saMpanna hai-aisA muni anya prabhu (dUsare ko rAjA) pravajita hoMge to usa rAjya kI anujJA leN| avadhijJAna Adi ke karane meM samartha hotA hai| jo zaktisaMpanna hone para bhI anya prabhu nahIM karatA use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| abhAva meM jo bahuta puruSa hoM unako anujJApita kare, zeSa ko 3380. taM ghettu baMdhiUNaM, puttaM rajje Thaveti tu smttho| nhiiN| asatI aNuvasamaMte, niggaMtavvaM tato taadhe| 3374. etANi vitarati tahiM, jo samartha hotA hai vaha usa rAjA kA nigraha kara, bAMdhakara, kammaghaNo puNa bhaNejja tattha imN| putra ko rAjA ke rUpa meM sthApita kara detA hai| sAmarthya na hone para diTThA u amaMgallA, tathA anuzAsana se upazAMta na hone para, usa deza se nirgamana kara mA vA dikkhejja acchNtaa|| denA caahie| prAMta rAjA bhI ina sabakA vitaraNa karatA hai, anumati de 3381. bhattAdiphAsueNaM, alabbhamANe ya pnnghaanniie| detA hai| jo karmaghana-arthAt saghana karmavAlA hai vaha anujJApanA ke addhANe kAtavvA, jayaNA tU jA jahiM bhnniyaa|| avasara para yaha kahatA hai-dekha liyA Apa saMtoM ko, tuma saba mArga meM yadi prAsuka bhakta Adi kA lAbha na ho to amaMgala ho| vahAM rahate hue bhI tuma kisI ko dIkSita mata krnaa| paMcakahAni se yatanA karanI cAhie, jisakA jahAM kathana 3375. mA vA dacchAmi puNo, kalpAdhyayana meM (grAma, nagara, araNya Adi ke saMdarbha meM) kiyA abhikkhaNaM beMti kuNati nivvise| gayA hai| pabhavaMto bhaNati tato, bharahAhivatI na si tumaM ti|| sAtavAM uddezaka samApta athavA vaha kahe, maiM punaH dekhanA nahIM caahtaa| taba ve muni bAra-bAra use svayaM yA dUsaroM se nivedana karAte haiN| yaha dekhakara muniyoM ko deza se niSkAsita kara detA hai| taba jo samartha hotA hai vaha kahatA hai-deza se hameM niSkAsita karane vAle kauna hote ho? tuma bharatAdhipati nahIM ho|

Page #347
AThavAM uddezaka meM) 3382. tadha ceva uggahammI, aNuyattaMtammi raaymaadiinnN| 3388. so puNa uDummi gheppati, saMthAro vAsa vuDavAse vaa| sAdhammi uggahammI, suttamiNaM aTThame pddhm|| ThANaM phalagAdI vA, uDummi vAsAsu ya duve vi|| pUrvokta prakAra se hI rAjA Adi ke avagraha kA anuvartana vaha muni Rtubaddha athavA varSAkAla athavA vRddhAvAsa ke hone ke kAraNa prastuta sUtra sAdharmika avagraha se saMbaMdhita yaha prAyogya saMstAraka tathA sthAna grahaNa karatA hai| RtubaddhakAla meM AThaveM uddezaka kA prathama sUtra hai| yahI pUrvasUtra kA prastuta sUtra se khulA sthAna tathA varSAvAsa aura vRddhAvAsa meM nivAtasthAna bhI saMbaMdha hai| grahaNa karatA hai| RtubaddhakAla meM UrNAdimaya saMstAraka aura glAna 3383. gAhA ghare gihe yA, egaTThA hoti uggahe tividho|. Adi ke lie phalaka Adi tathA varSAvAsa meM donoM prakAra ke uDubaddhe vAsAsu ya, vuDDhAvAse ya naannttN|| saMstAraka grahaNa karatA hai| gAhA, ghara aura giha-ye tInoM ekArtha haiN| inake AdhAra para 3389. uDubaddha duvihagahaNA, lahugo lahugA ya dosa aannaadii| avagraha bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai- RtubaddhasAdharmika avagraha, jhAmita hiya vakkheve, saMghaTTaNamAdi plimNtho|| varSAvAsasAdharmika avagraha tathA vRddhAvAsa avgrh| RtubaddhakAla meM dvividha saMstAraka grahaNa kre| isa saMbaMdha meM 3384. cAussAlAdi giha, tattha padeso u aMto bAhiM vaa|| eka laghumAsa tathA cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta, AjJAbhaMga Adi ovAsaMtara mo puNa, amugANaM doNha majjhammi|| doSa, jala jAne para, vyAkSepaNa-coroM dvArA apahRta ho jAne para, catuHzAla Adi gRha kahalAtA hai| usake pradeza ye hote saMghaTTana Adi plimNthu....| (isakI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM haiM-aMtar, bahir, Asanna, dUra, avakAzAMtara-amuka do ke madhya kA bhAga aadi| .3390. parisADi aparisADI, duvidho saMthArao smaasenn| 3385. khettassa u saMkamaNe, kAraNa annattha ptttthvijNto| parisADI jhusiretara, etto vocchaM aprisaaddiN|| puvvuddiDhe tammi u, uDuvAse suttniddeso|| saMstAraka ke saMkSepa meM do prakAra haiM-parizATI tathA kisI kAraNavaza AcArya RtubaddhakAla meM kSetra kA saMkramaNa- aprishaattii| parizATI ke do bheda haiM-jhuSira tathA ajhussir| aba maiM parivartana karane kI icchA se kisI ko anyatra prasthApita karate aparizATI ke viSaya meM btaauuNgaa| haiN| vaha sAdhu pUrvoddiSTa sthAna viSayaka vijJApanA karatA hai| yahI 3391. egaMgi aNegaMgI, saMghAtimaetaro ya egNgii| prastuta sUtra kA kathana hai| ajhusiragahaNe lahugo, cauro lahugA ya sesesu|| 3386. dIveuM taM kajjaM, guruM va annaM va so u appaahe| aparizATI do prakAra kA hai-ekAMgika aura anekaaNgik| te vi ya taM bhUyatthaM, nAuM asaDhassa viyrNti|| ekAMgika do prakAra hai-saMghAtima tathA asNghaatim| ajhuSira apane prayojana kA prakAzana karate hue vaha guru athavA saMstAraka ke grahaNa meM prAyazcitta hai lghmaas| zeSa sabhI ke pratyeka anya-upAdhyAya Adi ko saMdeza kahalAtA hai| guru athavA anya ke cAra-cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| . usa tathya ko yathArtha jAnakara usa asaTha muni ko vaha zayyA aura 3392. lahugA ya jhAmiyammi ya, saMstAraka bhUmI kI AjJA de dete haiN| harite vi ya hoMti aprisaaddimmi| 3387. aha puNa kaMdappAdIhi, maggatI to tu tassa na dlNti| parisADimmi ya lahugo, eyaM tu piMDasutte, patteya ihaM tu vocchaami|| ANAdivirAdhaNA cev|| yadi vaha kaMdarpa Adi ke nimitta kucha mArgaNA karatA hai to aparizATI saMstAraka jalane para athavA apahRta ho jAne usako vaha nahIM dete| yaha piMDasUtra kI vyAkhyA hai| aba pratyeka para pratyeka ke cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai tathA parizATI ke sUtra kI vyAkhyA kruuNgaa| jala jAne para athavA apahRta ho jAne para pratyeka kA eka laghumAsa

Page #348
AThavAM uddezaka 309 tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA virAdhanA hotI hai| aura apraanh| vasati se bAhara jAte samaya unako Upara TAMga 3393. vikkhevo suttAdisu, AgaMtu tadubmavANa ghttttaadii| diyA jAtA hai| palimaMtho puvvutto, maMthijjati saMjamo jenn|| 3398. aMguTThaporamettA, jiNANa therANa hoti sNddaaso| saMstAraka kI mArgaNA meM sUtra Adi kA vikSepa-vyAghAta bhUmIya viralleu, avaNettu pamajjate bhuumi|| hotA hai| saMstAraka meM AgaMtuka prANI (kuMthu Adi) tathA tad jinakalpika aura sthavirakalpikoM ke tRNa aMguSThaparvamAtra udbhava (matkuNa Adi) kA saMghaTTana hotA hai| (tannimittaka prAyazcitta hote haiN| unako bhUmI para bichAne se ve yAvat saMDAsa (taka hote AtA hai|) palimaMtha ke viSaya meM pahale kahA jA cukA hai| jisase haiN| bhUmI kA pramArjana karate samaya unako uThAkara phira bhUmI kA saMyama mathita hotA hai vaha hai plimNth| pramArjana kiyA jAtA hai| 3394. tamhA u na ghettavvo, uDammi duvidho vi esa sNthaaro| 3399. gelaNNa uttimaDhe, ussaggeNaM tu vtthsNthaaro| __ evaM suttaM aphalaM, suttanivAto u kaarnnio|| ubhayaTThi uThThite tU, caMkamaNe vejjakajje vaa|| isalie Rtubaddha kAla meM donoM prakAra kA yaha saMstAra glAna aura uttamArtha arthAt anazana ko pratipanna-ina donoM (parizATI aura aparizATI) grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| ziSya ke lie utsargarUpa meM vastra kA saMstAraka karanA caahie| usake taba kahatA hai-isa prakAra kahane se to sUtra aphala-nirarthaka ho abhAva meM ajhuSira tRNa kA saMstAraka mAnya hai| yadi ve kaThora hoM jaaegaa| AcArya kahate haiM-sUtranipAta kAraNika hai arthAt kAraNavaza athavA ajhuSira tRNa prApta na hote hoM to jhuSira tRNa (zAli Adi usakA pravartana hai| kA palAla) kA saMstAraka bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3395. suttanivAto taNesu, 3400. taddivasaM maliyAI, aparimita saI tuyaTTa jtnnaae| desa gilANe ya uttamaDhe y| ubhayaTTi uThThite tU, caMkamaNe vejjakajje vaa|| cikkhalla-pANa-harite, 3401. anno nisijjati tahiM, pANadayaTThAya tattha hattho vaa| phalagANi vi kaarnnjjaate|| nikkAraNamagilANe, dosA te ceva ya vikppo|| sUtranipAta (sUtra avakAza) tRNa, deza, glAna, uttamArtha, taddivasa arthAt pratidina kAma meM lie jAne para ve tRNa cikkhala, prANI, harita, phalaka bhI kAraNajAta meN| (isakI vyAkhyA malita ho jAte haiM, mlAna ho jAte haiM taba dUsare aparimalita tRNa Age) lAe jAte haiN| eka bAra unako prastArita kara yanatApUrvaka una para 3396. asivAdikAraNagatA, baiThA jAtA hai| ubhayArtha arthAt uccAra, prasravaNa ke lie uThane para uvadhI kutthaNa ajIragabhayA vaa| tathA caMkramaNa ke lie athavA vaidya ke prayojana se uThane para anya ajhusiramasaMdhi'bIe, usa tRNa-saMstAraka para prANiyoM kI dayA ke lie baiTha jAtA hai ekkamuhe bhNgsolsgN|| athavA usa para apanA hAtha rakhe rahatA hai| niSkAraNa aglAna ke azivAdi kAraNa se sAdhu aise pradeza meM gae jahAM bhUmI para lie tRNamaya saMstAraka grahaNa se pUrvokta doSa tathA upadhi rakhane se vaha kuthita ho jAtI hai, usake bhaya se athavA vikalpadoSa-kalpa tathA prakalpa meM sUcita doSa bhI prApta hote haiM ajIrNa Adi roga ke bhaya se tRNa lete haiN| ve tRNa ajhuSira hoM, 3402. attharaNavajjito tU, kappo u hoti paTTadugaM ti| asaMdhI vAle hoM tathA abIjayukta hoM, tathA ekamukha vAle hoN| ina tippabhiyaM tu vikappo, akAraNeNaM tnnaabhogo|| cAra padoM (ajhuSira, asaMdhi, abIja aura ekamukha) ke solaha AstaraNavarjita kalpa, paTTadvika (saMstAraka tathA uttarapaTTa) bhaMga-vikalpa hote haiN| prakalpa tathA tIna Adi saMstAraka vikalpa kahalAtA hai| jo 3397. kusamAdi ajhusirAI,asaMdhi bIyAi ekkato muhaaii| akAraNa tRNoM kA upabhoga hotA hai, vaha bhI vikalpa hai| desI porapamANA, paDilehA tinni vehaasN|| 3403. adhavA ajhusiragahaNe,kappapakappo samAvaDiya kjje| kuza Adi tRNa ajhuSira, asaMdhi aura abIja hote haiN| ve jhusire va ajhusire vA, hoti vikappo akjjmmi|| ekamukha vAle hote haiN| dezI arthAt aMguSTha ke parva pramANavAle tRNa athavA kAraNa meM (jinakalpI aura sthavirakalpI ko) hote haiN| unakI pratyupekSA tIna bAra karanI hotI hai-prabhAta, madhyAnha ajhuSira tRNa lenA kalpa hai, prayojanavaza (sthavirakalpI ko) 1. aMguSTha ke parva para tarjanI (pradezinI) aMgulI kA agrabhAga rakhane para jo caraNoM kA artha hai-jinakalpika ke lie tRNa kA parimANa hai aMguSThaAkAra banatA hai vaha saMDAsa hai| parvamAtra aura sthavirakalpika ke lie hai sNddaasprmaannmaatr| 2. nizItha bhASya 1227 meM yahI gAthA hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra prathama do

Page #349
310 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jhuSira tRNa lenA prakalpa hai| binA prayojana jhuSira yA ajhuSira prApti durlabha hotI hai| kSetra aura kAla ke AdhAra para usakI yaha tRNa lenA vikalpa hai| mArgaNAvidhi batAI gaI hai| 3404. jadha kAraNe taNAI, uDubaddhammi u havaMti ghitaaii| 3410. uDubaddhe kAraNammi, ageNhaNe lahuga guruga vaasaasu| tadha phalagANi vi geNhe, cikkhallAdIhi kjjehiN|| uDubaddhe jaM bhaNiyaM, taM ceva ya sesayaM vocchN| jaise kAraNavaza RtubaddhakAla meM tRNa grahaNa kie jAte haiM RtubaddhakAla meM yadi kAraNa meM bhI saMstAraka nahIM liyA vaise hI cikkhala Adi kAraNoM se phalaka Adi bhI lie jAte haiN| 3405. ajhusiramaviddhamaphuDiya, grahaNa na karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| aguruy-annistttth-viinnghnnennN| RtubaddhakAla meM jo yatanA kathita hai, vahI varSAvAsa meM hotI hai| AyAsaMjama gurugA, zeSa maiM Age khuuNgaa| sesANaM saMjame dosaa|| 3411. vAsAsu aparisADI, saMthAro so avassa ghettvvo| phalakagrahaNa meM yatanA-vaha ajhuSira, aviddha, asphuTita, maNikuTTimabhUmIe, tamagiNhaNa caugurU aannaa|| aguru-gurubhArarahita, anisRSTa-prAtihArika honA caahie| vaha varSAkAla meM aparizATI phalakasvarUpa saMstAraka avazya vINA kI bhAMti laghu honA caahie| vaha guru-bhArI hone para grahaNa karanA caahie| vasati kA pharza maNikuTTima bhale ho, yadi AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA hotI hai| usakA caturguruka saMstAraka grahaNa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prAyazcitta hai| zeSa prakAra ke phalakoM meM saMyamadoSa-saMyama kI tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa utpanna hote haiN| virAdhanA hotI hai| (aura usameM pratyeka ke lie cAra-cAra laghumAsa 3412. pANA sItala kuMthU, uppAyaga dIha gomhi sisunnaage| kA prAyazcitta hai|) paNae ya uvadhi kutthaNa, mala udakavadho ajiiraadii|| 3406. ajhusiramAdIehiM, jA aNisaTuM tu paMcigA bhynnaa| kAla kI zItalatA se bhUmI meM kuMthu Adi prANI sammUrchita adha saMthaDa pAsuddhe, voccatthe hoti culhugaa|| hote haiM, tathA utpAdaka prANI-bhUmI phor3akara bAhara nikalate haiM ajhuSira Adi padoM meM anisRSTa pada pAMcavAM hai| inameM sAMpa, karNazrRgAlI, zizunAtha Adi dRggocara hote haiN| panaka kA vikalpanA isa prakAra hai| vasati meM jo yathAsaMstRta saMstAraka hai, udbhava hotA hai| upadhi kuthita ho jAtI hai, malina ho jAtI hai| use grahaNa kre| usake abhAva meM pArzvakRta ko grahaNa kre| isameM viparyAsa karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| varSA meM ghUmane se aTakAya kA vadha hotA hai| upadhi ke malina hone para nidrA ke abhAva meM ajIrNa Adi roga ho sakate haiN| 3407. aMtovassaya bAhiM, nivesaNA vADasAhie gaame| khettaMto annagAmA, khettabahiM vA avoccatthaM // 3413. tamhA khalu ghettavvo, tattha ime paMca vaNNitA bhedaa| yadi upAzraya meM phalaka kA saMstAraka prApta na ho to, bAhara gahaNe ya aNuNNavaNA, egaMgiya akuya paaugge|| se, nivezana se, vATaka, galI se, gAMva se, kSetra se, anya grAma isalie phalakarUpa saMstAraka avazya lenA caahie| usake se, kSetra ke bAhara se lAnA caahie| aviparyasta Anayana karanA ye pAMca bheda varNita haiM-grahaNa, anujJApanA, ekAMgika, akuca aura caahie| praayogy| 3408. suttaM va atthaM ca duve vi kAuM, 3414. gahaNaM ca jANaeNaM, sejjAkappo u jeNa smdhiito| bhikkhaM aDato tu duve vi ese| ussaggavavAtehiM, so gahaNe kappio hoti|| lAbhe sahU eti duve vi ghettuM, jisane samyagrupa se par3ha liyA hai zayyAkalpa ko vaha lAbhAsatI ega duve va haave|| zayyAgrahaNavidhi ko jAnane vAlA muni saMstAra kA grahaNa kara sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI-donoM kara, bhikSAcarI meM ghUmate sakatA hai| jo utsarga aura apavAda ke AdhAra para grahaNa karatA hue donoM-bhikSA aura saMstAraka-kI gaveSaNA kre| donoM kI prApti hai, vaha kalpika hotA hai| hone para yadi vaha samartha ho to donoM ko lekara aae| saMstAraka kI 3415. aNuNNavaNAya jataNA, gahite jataNA ya hoti kaayvvaa| gaveSaNA meM sUtra athavA satra aura artha-donoM ko gaMvA detA hai| aNuNNavaNAe laddhe, beMtI paDihAriyaM eyN|| 3409. dullabhe sejjasaMthAre, uDubaddhammi kaarnne| anujJApanA meM yatanA tathA gRhIta meM yatanA hotI hai, vaha maggaNammi vidhI eso, bhaNito khettkaalto|| karanI caahie| anujJA meM saMstAraka prApta hone para kahe-yaha hama RtubaddhakAla meM prayojana hone para zayyA, saMstAraka kI prAtihArika grahaNa kara rahe haiN|

Page #350
AThavAM uddezaka 311 haiN| 3416. kAlaM ca Thaveti tahiM, beti ya parisADi vjjmppehN| yathAbhAva, suna karake, vipariNAmakathana, vyavacchinna tathA aNuNNavaNa jayaNesA, gahite jataNA imA hoti|| viprtissiddh| ina dvAroM kI kramazaH vizeSa bAta btaauuNgaa| saMstAraka prApta hone para kAla kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai 3424. saMthAro dehataM, asahINa pazuM tu pAsiuM pddhmo| (itane samaya taka hama isako rkheNge|) use kahate haiM-yaha saMstAraka tAdhe paDisariUNaM, obhAsiya lddhmaanneti|| jIrNa hai| jo parizaTita ho jAegA usako chor3akara hama ise arpita eka muni ne dehAMta-deha pramANa phalakasvarUpa saMstAraka ko kara deNge| yaha anujJApanA meM yatanA hai| grahaNa viSayaka yatanA yaha dekhaa| paraMtu usakA svAmI nahIM milaa| taba vaha dekhakara vasati meM hotI hai| lauTa aayaa| phira kabhI usa phalaka ke svAmI se yAcanA kara 3417. kAsa puNa'ppeyavvo, beti mamaM jAdhe taM bhave sunnnno| vasati meM ho AtA hai| amugassa so vi sunno, tAdhe gharammi tthvejjaahi|| 3425. saMthAro diTTho na ya, tassa pabhU lahuga akahaNe gurunnN| 3418. kahi ettha ceva ThANe, pAse uvariM ca tassa puNjss| kadhite va akadhite vA, aNNeNa vi ANito tss|| adhavA tatthevacchau, te vi hu nIyallagA amhN|| muni vasati meM Akara guru ko yadi yaha nahIM kahatA hai ki yaha saMstAraka hama kisako samarpita kareM? yaha pUchane para maiMne saMstAraka dekhA hai, paraMtu usakA svAmI upalabdha nahIM huA, vaha kahe-mujhe hI deN| phira pUche-yadi tuma na mila to? vaha to usa muni ko laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| guru ko kahane kahe-amuka ko tuma de denaa| phira pUche-yadi vaha bhI na mile to? para athavA na kahane para dUsarA muni yadi use le AtA hai to bhI vaha vaha kahe-mere ghara meM sthApita kara denaa| phira pUche-ghara meM kahAM saMstAraka, jisane pahale dekhA thA usI kA AbhAvya hai| rakheM? taba vaha kahe-jahAM se liyA hai vahIM rakha deM, yahIM rakha deM, 3426. bitio u annadiTuM, ahabhAveNaM tu lddhmaannetii| pAsa meM rakha deM, jisa puMja ke Upara se liyA hai vahIM rakha deM, athavA purimassevaM, so khalu, keI sAdhAraNaM beti|| tuma jahAM ho vahIM use rakha deN| usa vasati ke svAmI hamAre svajana pUrvasthiti kA ajAnakAra dUsarA koI muni anyadRSTa usa saMstAraka ko svAmI kI AjJA se prApta kara yathAbhAva se use le 3419. esA gahite jataNA, etto geNhatae u vocchaami| AtA hai| phira bhI vaha saMstAraka prathamadRSTa muni kA hI AbhAvya ego cciya gacche puNa, saMghADo gennh'bhigghito|| hogaa| koI use sAdhAraNa kahate haiM arthAt vaha saMstAraka donAM yaha grahaNa karane kI yatanA hai| grahaNa karane ke pazcAt kI muniyoM kA AbhAvya hogaa| yatanA ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| gaccha meM eka hI Abhigrahika saMghATa 3427. tatio tu gurusagAse, vigaDijjataM suNettu sNthaarN| saMstAraka grahaNa karatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| __ amugattha mae diTTho, hiMDaMto vnnnnsiisNtN|| 3420. Abhiggahiyassa'satI, vIsuM gahaNe paDicchiuM svve| 3428. gaMtUNa tahiM jAyati, laddhammI beti amha esa vidhii| dAUNa tinni guruNo, geNhata'NNe jahA vuhuuN| annadiTTho na kappati, diTTho eso u amugennN|| __ Abhigrahika ke abhAva meM pratyeka saMghATaka pRthak-pRthak 3429. mA dejjasi tasseyaM, paDisiddhe tammi esa majjhaM tu| saMstAraka grahaNa karate haiN| una sabako ekatrita kara, tIna saMstArakoM aNNA dhammakadhAe, AuTTeUNa taM puvvaM / / ko guru ko de de tathA zeSa saMstArakoM ko ratnAdhika ke krama se 3430. saMthAragadANa phalAdilAbhiNaM beti dehi sNthaarN| vibhAjita kara de| __ amugaM tu tinnivArA, paDisedheUNa taM mjjhN| 3421. NegANa tu NANattaM, sagaNetara'bhiggahINa vnngnne| prathama muni ko guru ke samakSa saMstAraka viSayaka AlocanA diTThobhAsaNa laddhe, saNNAtuDDhe pabhU cev|| karate hue sunakara athavA prathama muni ko gocarI jAte hue anya svagaNa tathA itara aneka AbhigrahikoM kA anya gaNavAle muni se yaha kahate sunakara ki maiMne amuka sthAna para phalaka saMstAraka muniyoM ke sAtha jo nAnAtva hai usake chaha dvAra haiM-dRSTa, avabhASaNa, dekhA hai, vaha tIsarA muni usa sthAna para jAkara saMstAraka ke labdha, saMjJA, Urdhva tathA prbhu| svAmI se saMstAraka kI yAcanA kara use prApta kara phalaka-svAmI 3422. diTThAdiesu etthaM, ekkekke hoMtime u chbmedaa| ko vipariNata karane ke lie kahatA hai-hamArI yaha vidhi (AcAra) daTThaNa adhAbhAveNa, vAvi souM ca tssev|| hai ki anya dvArA dRSTa vastu dUsare ko nahIM klptii| amuka muni ne 3423. vippariNAmaNakadhaNA, vocchinne ceva vipaDisiddhe y| isa saMstAraka ko dekhA hai| tuma usako mata denaa| yadi tuma pratiSedha etesiM tu visesaM, vocchAmi adhaannupuvviie|| karoge to yaha merA ho jaaegaa| (dAtA ko vipariNata karane kA yahAM dRSTa Adi pratyeka ke chaha-chaha bheda hote haiM- dRSTA, dUsarA prakAra yaha hai) dUsarA muni usa saMstAraka ke svAmI ko

Page #351
312 pahale dharmakathA ke dvArA anukUla banAkara, usako saMstAraka dAna se hone vAle phala ke lobha kA varNana kara use kahatA hai-dekho, tuma saMstAraka kI yAcanA karane vAle usa muni ko tIna bAra pratiSedha kara phira mujhe vaha saMstAraka de denA / 3431. evaM vipariNAmiteNa, labhati lahugA ya hA~ti sagaNicce / annagaNicce gurugA, mAyanimittaM bhave gurugo / / yadi svagaNa kA sAdhu isa prakAra vipariNAmita svAmI se saMstaraka prApta karatA hai to cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai aura yadi anya gaNa kA sAdhu aisA karatA hai to use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi pUchane para vipariNamana kA apalApa karatA hai to use mAyApratyayika eka gurumAsa kA adhika prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3432. aha puNa jeNaM diTTho, anno lado tu teNa sNdhaaro| chinno taduvari bhAvo, tAdhe jo labhati tasseva // jisane saMstAraka dekhA usase dUsare ko vaha saMstAraka mila gyaa| pUrvadRSTamuni ko uparibhAva arthAt vyavasAya chinna ho gayA / ataH pazcAt jisako prApta huA vaha saMstAraka usakI kA AbhAvya hai / 3433. ahavA vi tini vArA, umaggito na vi ya teNa lado u| bhAve chinnamachinne, anno jo lamati tasseva // athavA jisane dekhA aura svAmI se usakI tIna bAra yAcanA karane para bhI tInoM bAra use prApta nahIM huA aura yadi usa saMstAraka se usakA bhAva vyavacchinna huA yA nahIM huA, phira bhI jo dUsarA usako prApta karatA hai, usI kA vaha AbhAvya hai / 3434. evaM tA diTThammI obhAsate vi hoMti chacceva / souM ahabhAveNa va vippariNAme ya dhammakathA // 3435. vocchinnammi va bhAve, anno vannassa jassa dejjAhi / ete khalu chanbhedA, obhAsaNa hoMti bodhavvA // jisa prakAra dRSTadvAra ke chaha bheda haiM, usI prakAra avabhASita dvAra ke bhI chaha prakAra jJAtavya haiM- 1. sunakarake 2. yathAbhAva se 3. vipariNAma 4. dharmakathA 5. vyavacchinna tathA 6. anya usakA / 3436. obhAsite aladdhe, avvocchinne ya tassa bhAve tu / souM aNNobhAsati, ladANIto purillassa // yAcanA karane para saMstAraka prApta nahIM huA tathA saMstAraka kA bhAva bhI vyavacchinna nahIM huA, usa sthiti meM guru ke samakSa usa viSayaka kI jAne vAlI usakI AlocanA sunakara dUsarA vyakti yAcanA karatA hai aura prApta kara usako le AtA hai| AcArya kahate haiM - vaha saMstAraka pUrva muni kA AbhAvya hai / 3437. sesANi jadhAdiTThe, aha bhAvAdINi jAva vocchinne / dArAI joejjA, chaTTha visesaM tu vocchAmi || sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya zeSa cAroM dvAra yathAbhAva se lekara vyavacchinna taka jaise dRSTa dvAra meM pUrva bhAvita the vaise hI unakI yojanA karanI caahie| chaTThe dvAra - anya athavA anya kA meM jo vizeSa hai vaha khuuNgaa| 3438. acchinne annonaM, so vA annaM tu jadi sa dejjaahii| kappati jo tu paNato, teNa va aneNa va na kappe // prathamadRSTa muni kA saMstAraka viSayaka bhAva avyavacchinna hone para yadi koI dUsarA muni jAkara pUche aura anya manuSya anya saMstAraka yadi de athavA vahI saMstAraka svAmI anya saMstAraka de taba vaha usako kalpatA hai jo saMstAraka praNayita yAcita thA vaha usa svAmI ke dvArA athavA anya manuSya dvArA die jAne para bhI nahIM kalpatA / 3439. lavaddAre cevaM, joe jahasaMbhavaM tu baaraaii| jattiyametta viseso, taM bocchAmI samAseNaM // labdhadvAra meM bhI pUrvavat zrutvA Adi dvAroM kI yathAsaMbhava yojanA kre| jitanAmAtra vizeSa hai, vaha maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 3440. obhAsitammi labde, bhaNaMti na tarAmu eNhi neuM je| acchau NehAbho puNa, kalle vA ghecchihAmo tti // eka muni ne saMstAraka dekhA, yAcanA kI aura prApta kara liyaa| usane sAthI muniyoM se use vasati meM le jAne ke lie kahA taba ve sAthI muni bole- abhI hama bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue usa saMstAraka ko nahIM le jA skte| isako yahIM rahane deN| pazcAt Akara le jAeMge athavA kala ise le jaaeNge| 3441. navaraya anno Agata, teNa vi so ceva paNaito tattha / dinno annassa tato, vippariNAmeti taha ceva // anya muni vahAM aayaa| usane bhI usI saMstAraka kI yAcanA kii| saMstAraka svAmI ne kahA- maiMne ise dUsare sAdhu ko de diyA hai| taba vaha muni usa saMstAraka svAmI ko pUrvavat vipariNata karatA hai| 3442. ahamAvAloyaNa dhammakadhaNa vocchinnamannadArANi / NeyAI taha ceva u jadheva U chanuvArammi // yathAbhAvadvAra, AlocanA arthAt zrutvAdvAra, dharmakathana -dvAra, vyavacchinnadvAra tathA anyadvAra-ina pAMcoM dvAroM kA vivaraNa jaise avabhASitadvAra meM kahA gayA hai vaise hI jAnanA caahie| chaThA vipariNAma dvAra kahA jA cukA hai| 3443. saNAtie vi tecciya, dArA navaraM imaM tu nANattaM / AyarieNAbhihito, geNDau saMcArayaM ajjo // 3444. suddhadasamIThitANaM, betI ghecchAmi taddiNaM ceva / nAtagihe pahiNatto, mae u saMthArao bhaMte! // saMjJAtika dvAra meM bhI chaha dvAra pUrvavat jAnane caahie| unameM nAnAtva yaha hai AcArya ne kahA-Arya saMstAraka grahaNa karo,

Page #352
AThavAM uddezaka 313 saMstAraka laao| (muni gyaa| saMjJAtikoM-jJAtigRhoM meM saMstAraka 3450. pucchAe nANattaM, keNuddhakataM tu pucchiymsiddhe| mila gyaa|) annAsaDhamANItaM, pi purille kei saadhaarN|| zuklA dazamI ke dina AcArya vahAM sthita the| unake pAsa yathAbhAvadvAra meM pRcchA viSayaka nAnAtva hai| anya muni ne Akara bolA-bhaMte ! maiMne jJAtigRha meM saMstAraka pratijJapta-dekhA hai| phalaka-saMstAraka ko bhIMta ke sahAre khar3A kiyA huA dekhaa| jisa dina Apa sonA cAheMge usI dina maiM use le aauuNgaa| usane pUchA-isako khar3A kisane kiyA hai-gRhastha ne athavA muni 3445. vipariNAme tahacciya, anno gaMtUNa tattha naaygih| ne? gRhastha ne koI uttara nahIM diyaa| taba asaThabhAva se usa Asannataro giNhati, mitto anno vimaM vottuN|| saMstAraka kI yAcanA kara vaha use le aayaa| phira bhI vaha pUrva 3446. anne vi tassa niyagA, dehiha annaM ya tassa mama daauN| muni kA AbhAvya hogA, usakA nhiiN| kucha mAnate haiM ki vaha dullabhalAbhamaNAuM, Thiyammi dANaM havati suddhN|| sAdhAraNa athavA donoM kA AbhAvya hai| 3447. saNNAigihe anno, na geNhate teNa asmnnunnnnaato| 3451. channe uddhovakato, saMthAro jai vi so adhaabhaavo| sati vibhave asatIe,so vi huna vi teNa nivvisti|| tattha vi sAmAyArI, pucchijjati itaradhA lhugo|| (pUrva zloka gata muni ke kathana ko sunakara) AsAnnatara yadyapi saMstAraka yathAbhAva se gRhastha dvArA UrdhvakRta hai athavA mitrarUpa dUsarA muni usa jJAtigRha meM jAkara usa saMstAraka- phira bhI sAmAcArI yaha hai ki gRhastha ko pUchanA caahie| na pUchane svAmI ko pUrvavat viparaNita karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai-usa muni ke para prAyazcittasvarUpa eka ladhumAsa AtA hai| dUsare bhI jJAtijana haiN| ve usako saMstAraka de deNge| athavA yaha 3452. sesAI taha ceva ya, vippariNAmAdiyAi daaraaii| saMstAraka mujhe de do aura usako dUsarA de denaa| jo ajJAtoMchavRtti buddhIya vibhAsejjA, etto vucchaM pbhuddaarN|| se jIvana yApana karane vAloM ko durlabha lAbha vAlA dAna diyA zeSa vipariNAma Adi dvAra pUrvavat hI haiN| buddhi se unakA jAtA hai vaha zuddha hotA hai| (kyoMki vaha ihaloka-paraloka kii| pratipAdana karanA caahie| aba Age prabhudvAra kA varNana kruuNgaa| AzaMsA se vipramukta hotA hai|) tathA svajJAtigRha meM anya muni 3453. pabhudAre vI evaM, navaraM puNa tattha hoti ahbhaave| arthAt ajJAti muni saMstArakasvAmI dvArA asamanujJAta hokara egeNa putta jAiya, bitieNa pitA tu tssev|| saMstAraka kA grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| maiM sajJAti hUM, eka bAra prabhudvAra meM bhI ve hI chaha dvAra hai| yathAbhAva meM nAnAtva hai| anujJAta saMstAraka kA grahaNa kara sakatA huuN| vibhava hone para eka muni ne yathAbhAva se saMstArakasvAmI ke putra se saMstAraka kI athavA na hone para bhI usa AtmIya sajJAti ke binA saMstAraka yAcanA kI aura dUsare muni ne usI ke pitA se saMstAraka kI Adi kA upabhoga nahIM kara sktaa| isalie mujhe saMstAraka do-isa yAcanA kii| prakAra saMstArakasvAmI ko vipariNata kara vaha saMstAraka le AtA 3454. jo pabhutarao tesiM, adhavA dohiM pi jassa dinnaM tu| hai| (paraMtu vaha saMstAraka pUrva muni kA hotA hai, jo lAyA hai usakA apabhummi lahU ANA, egatarapadosato jaM c|| nahIM hotaa| pitA-putra meM jo prabhutara hai usane jisako saMstAraka diyA, 3448. saisANi ya dArANI, taha vi ya buddhIya bhaasnniiyaaii| vaha usakA hogaa| athavA pitA-putra donoM prabhu haiM aura donoM ne udbhaddAre vi tadhA, navaraM uddhammi nANattaM milakara jisako diyA hai, vaha usakA hogaa| aprabhu se grahaNa zeSa dvAroM kA bhI pUrvokta prakAra se hI apanI buddhi se kathana karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta, AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa tathA karanA caahie| UrdhvadvAra meM pUrvokta prakAra se chaha bheda haiM unameM jo pitA-putra meM se kisI eka ke pradviSTa ho jAne para usakA prAyazcitta nAnAtva hai vaha yaha hai| bhI prApta hotA hai| 3449. ANeUNa na tiNNe, vAsassa ya AgamaM tu naauunnN| 3455. ahavA donni vi pahuNo, tAdhe sAdhAraNaM tu doNhaM pi| mA ullejja hu chaNNe, Thaveti mA vaNNa mggejjaa|| vippaNAmAdINi tu, sesANi tadheva bhaavejjaa| eka sAdhu ne phalaka-saMstAraka prApta kara liyA kiMtu varSA athavA pitA aura putra donoM prabhu haiM aura donoM ne pRthakAne vAlI hai yaha jAnakara use lA nahIM skaa| usane socA, yaha pRthak rUpa se do muniyoM ko diyA hai to vaha donoM muniyoM kA varSA se bhIga na jAe tathA dUsarA koI muni isakI mArgaNA na kare, sAdhAraNa hai, donoM kA hai| vipariNAma Adi zeSa dvAra pUrvavat isalie use eka Acchanna sthAna meM rakha diyaa| (dUsarA yadi use kathanIya haiN| le AtA hai to vaha saMstAraka usakA AbhAvya nahIM hotA, pUrva 3456. esa vidhI tU bhaNito, jahiyaM saMghADaehi mggNti| muni kA hI hotA hai|) saMghADeha'labhaMtA, tAhe vaMdeNa mggNti||

Page #353
314 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya pratyeka sAdhu jahAM saMstAraka kI mArgaNA karatA hai, lAtA hai, 3463. nAUNa suddhabhAvaM, therA vitaraMti taM tu ogaasN| vahAM yaha Abhavana vidhi kathita hai| yadi pratyeka muni ko saMstAraka sesANa vi jo jassa u, pAuggo tassa taM deti|| prApta nahIM hotA taba sAdhuoM kA samudAya usakI mArgaNA karatA sthavira arthAt AcArya preSyamANa ke zuddhabhAva ko jAnakara usako avakAza vitarita karate haiN| zeSa muniyoM ko bhI jisake 3457. vaMdeNaM taha ceva ya, gahaNuNNavaNAi to vidhI eso|| navaraM puNa nANattaM, appiNaNe hoti naatvvN|| 3464. khela nivAta pavAte. kAla gilANe ya seha pddiyre| - sAdhu samudAya ke lie bhI saMstAraka kI mArgaNA, grahaNa - samavisame paDipucchA, AsaMkhaDie annunnnnvnnaa|| tathA anujJApanA Adi ke viSaya meM vahI pUrvokta vidhi hai| usake jisake sthAna-vizeSa ke kAraNa zleSmA bar3hatA hai, use arpaNa meM nAnAtva jJAtavya hai| AcArya avakAzAMtara kI anujJA dete haiN| nivAta vAle ko pravAta 3458. savve vi diTTharUve karehi puNNammi amha egtro|| kI aura pravAta vAle ko nivAta kI anujJA, kAlagrahI ke dvAramUla, __aNNo vA vAghAto, appehiti jaM bhaNasi tss|| glAna aura zaikSa ke lie praticAraka, sama-viSama bhUmI vAle ko ___saMstArakasvAmI ko kahate haiM-tuma hama sabhI sAdhuoM ko samatala bhUmI, jo bAra-bAra jisako pratipRcchA karatA hai, usako bhalI prakAra se dekha lo, jAna lo| varSAkAla pUrNa hone para hamAre usake pAsa, AsaMkhaDika ko apane-apane guru ke pAsa baiThane kI meM se koI eka sAdhu saMstAraka tumako arpita kara degaa| yadi koI anujJApanA karate haiN| vyAghAta hogA to dUsarA muni tuma jisako saMdiSTa karoge usako 3465. evamaNuNNavaNAe, etaM dAraM ihaM , prismttN| samarpita kara degaa| egaMgiyAdi dArA, etto uhUM pvkkhaami|| 3459. evaM tA saggAme, asatI ANejja annnngaamaato| isa prakAra anujJApanA dvAra yahAM parisamApta huaa| isase suttatthe kAUNaM, maggati bhikkhaM tu addmaanno|| Age ekAMgika Adi dvAroM kI prarUpaNA kruuNgaa| isa prakAra apane grAma meM saMstAraka Anayana kI vidhi 3466. asaMghatimeva phalagaM, ghettavvaM tassa asati sNghaaiN| batalAI gaI hai| svagrAma meM saMstAraka ke abhAva meM anya grAma se domAdi tassa asatI, geNhejja adhAkaDA kNbii|| bhI vaha lAyA jA sakatA hai| sUtrapauruSI aura arthapauruSI saMpanna asaMghAtima phalaka hI grahaNa karanA caahie| usake abhAva kara muni bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA huA saMstAraka kI mArgaNA karatA meM saMghAtima phalaka liyA jA sakatA hai| vaha vyAdi phalaka vAlA ho arthAt do, tIna, cAra phalakAtmaka bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA 3460. addidve sAmimmi u, vasiuM ANeti bitiydivsmmi| hai| isa prakAra ke phalaka saMghAtAtmaka saMstAraka ke abhAva meM khettammI u asaMte, ANayaNaM khettabahiyA u|| yathAkata kaMbI ( ) se saMstAraka banA le| yadi saMstArakasvAmI vahAM dikhAI na de to usI grAma meM 3467. domAdi saMtarANi u, kareti mA tattha tU nnmNtehiN| rahakara dUsare dina saMstAraka kI anujJA lekara use le aae| yadi saMtharae aNNoNNe, pANAdivirAdhaNA hujjaa|| svakSetra meM saMstAraka prApta na ho to apane kSetra se bAhya anya kSetra dvi Adi namanazIla phalakoM ko sAMtara kara saMstAraka banAtA se bhI lAyA jaae| hai| vaha isalie ki namanazIla phalakoM ke anyonya saMstAraka se 3461. savvehi AgatehiM, dAuM guruNo u sesa jhvuhuuN| prANa Adi kI virAdhanA na ho| saMthAre ghettUNaM, AvAse hot'nnunnnnvnnaa|| 3468. kuyabaMdhaNammi lahugA, virAdhaNA hoti sNjmaataae| sabhI muni saMstArakoM ko lekara A jAne para pahale guru ko siDhilijjaMtammi jadhA, virAdhaNA hoti pANANaM / / tIna saMstAraka de, phira yathAvRddha-yathA ratnAdhika ke krama se 3469. pavaDejja va dubbaddhe, virAdhaNA tattha hoti aayaae| saMstAraka vitarita kre| saMstArakoM ko lekara phira avakAza jamhA ete dosA, tamhA u kuyaM na bNdhejjaa|| sthAna kI anujJApanA hotI hai| kuca baMdhana vAle arthAt hilane-Dulane vAle, zithila baMdhana 3462. jo puvva aNuNNavito, pesijjaMte Na hoti ogaase| vAle saMstAraka ko grahaNa karane para prAyazcitta hai cAra laghumAsa heTThille suttammi, tassAvasaro ihaM ptto|| kA tathA isase saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA donoM hotI haiN| jo pahale adhastanasUtra arthAt prathama piMDasUtra meM preSyamANa / zithilabaMdhana ke kAraNa prANiyoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai-yaha ke lie avakAza anujJApita nahIM huA hai usakA aba avasara saMyamavirAdhanA hai| durbaddha hone para sone vAlA gira sakatA hai yaha prApta hai| AtmavirAdhanA hai| ye doSa hote haiM, isalie kuca arthAt

Page #354
hai| AThavAM uddezaka 315 zithilabaMdhana se na bAMdhe, gAr3ha baMdhana se baaNdhe| jo sthavira haiM tathA jarAjIrNa haiM, unako ye kalpate haiM-daMDa, 3470. taddivasaM paDilehA, IsI ukkheu heTTha uvariM c| vidaMDa, yaSTi, viyaSTi, carma, carmakoza tathA crmpricchednk| rayaharaNeNaM bhaMDaM, aMke bhUmIya vA kaauN|| 3478. AyavatANanimittaM, chattaM daMDassa kAraNaM vuttN| usa saMstAraka Adi bhAMDa ko goda meM athavA bhUmI para kucha kIsa ThavetI pucchA, sa diggha thUro va duggaTThA / / Upara uThA kara Upara aura nIce se rajoharaNa ke dvArA usakI ve Atapa ke trANa ke lie chatra dhAraNa karate haiN| vidaMDa rakhane taddivasa arthAta pratidina pratyupekSA karanI caahie| kA kAraNa pahale nizItha meM batAyA jA cukA hai| pRcchA hai ki ve 3471. evaM tu donni vArA, paDilehA tassa hoti kaayvvaa| daMDa kyoM rakhate haiM ? daMDa dIrgha aura sthira hotA hai| durga meM vyAghra savve baMdhe mottuM, paDilehA hoti pkkhss|| Adi ke nivAraNa ke nimitta usako rakhA jAtA hai|| isa prakAra dina meM do bAra usakI pratyupekSA karanI hotI hai| 3479. bhaMDaM paDiggahaM khalu, uccArAdI ya mattagA tinni| eka pakSa meM usa saMstAraka ke sAre baMdhana kholakara pratyupekSA ahavA bhaMDagagahaNe, NegavidhaM bhaMDagaM joggN|| karanI hotI hai| bhaMDa kA artha hai-pAtra / vaha tIna prakAra kA hai-uccArapAtra, 3472. uggamamAdI suddho, gahaNAdI jo va vaNNito es| prasravaNapAtra tathA zleSmapAtra / athavA bhAMDaka ke grahaNa se aneka eso khalu pAuggo, heTThimasutte va jo bhnnito|| prakAra ke yogya bhAMDakoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| jo udgama Adi doSoM se vizuddha athavA grahaNAdi meM jo 3480. celaggahaNe kappA, tasa-thAvara jiivdehnipphnnnnaa| upavarNita hai, athavA adhastana sUtra meM jo varNita hai, vaha prAyogya doretarA va cilimiNi, cammaM taligA va kttivvaa|| cela grahaNa se trasa-sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra se niSpanna kalpa 3473. kajjammi samattammI, appeyavvo aNappiNe lhugaa| gRhIta haiN| cilimili arthAt yvnikaa| vaha davarakamayI athavA ANAdIyA dosA, bitiyaM uTThANa hita dddddo|| binA davaraka kI bhI ho sakatI hai| carmamayatalikA arthAt pAdatrANa kArya samApta ho jAne para saMstAraka ko arpita kara denA athavA kRtti-carma-yaha aupagrahika upakaraNa hai| caahie| arpita na karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA 3481. aMguTTha akra paNhiM, naha kosaga chedaNaM tu je vjjhaa| AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| apavAdapada meM yadi roga kA utthAna teM chinnasaMdhaNaTThA, dukhaMDa saMdhANaheuM vaa|| ho jAe, cora apahRta kara le athavA jala jAe to arpita nahIM aMguSTha tathA donoM er3iyoM tathA usake uparI bhAga kI rakSA kiyA jA sakatA hai| ke lie carmamaya koza rakhA jAtA hai| carmachedanaka tathA vadhrA 3474. vuDDAvAse cevaM, gahaNAdi padA u hoti naayvvaa| (vadhI)-carmamayarassI chinna kA saMdhAna karane ke lie tathA do nANatta khetta-kAle, appaDihArI ya so niymaa| khaMDoM ko jor3ane ke lie rakhI jAtI hai| vRddhAvAsa meM bhI grahaNa Adi pada pUrvokta prakAra se jJAtavya 3482. jadi u Thaveti asuNNe, na ya betI dejjahettha odhaannN| hote haiN| yahAM nAnAtva yaha hai-kSetra aura kAla ke anusAra tathA lahugo suNNe lahugA, hitammi jaM jattha pAvati tu|| niyamataH apratihArI saMstAraka grahaNa karanA caahie| jo apane upakaraNoM ko azUnya arthAt ekAMtarahita meM 3475. kAle jA paMcAhaM, pareNa vA khetta jAva bttiisaa| rakhatA hai aura kisI ko yaha nahIM kahatA ki inakA upayoga appaDihArI asatI, maMgalamAdI tu puvvuttaa|| rakhanA, sAvadhAnI rakhanA to usako laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA vRddhAvAsa meM kAla kI apekSA se utkarSataH pAMca dina ke zUnya meM rakhane para cAra laghumAsa kA tathA apahRta hone para jina bhItara saMstAraka lAnA caahie| kSetra kI apekSA se battIsa yojana upakaraNoM kA jo prAyazcitta hai vaha prApta hotA hai| se aprAtihArika saMstAraka lAyA jaae| usake abhAva meM pUrvokta 3483. eyaM suttaM aphalaM, jaM bhaNitaM kappati tti therss| maMgala Adi kA prayoga karanA caahie| bhaNNati suttanivAto, atImahallassa therss| 3476. vuDDo khalu samadhikito, ajaMgamo so ya jNgmviseso| ziSya ne kahA-sUtra aphala-nirarthaka ho jAegA kyoMki avirahito vA vutto, sahAyarahite imA jtnnaa|| kahA hai ki sthavira ko azUnya sthAna meM upakaraNa rakhanA kalpatA pUrvasUtra meM ajaMgama-jaMghAbalaparihIna vRddha samadhikRta thaa| hai| AcArya kahate haiM-isa sUtra kA nipAta atimahAn sthavira ke prastuta sUtra meM sahAyarahita vRddha adhikRta hai| usakI yaha yatanA hai| lie hai| 3477. daMDa vidaMDe laTThI, vilaTThi cammo ya cammakose y|| 3484. gacchANukaMpaNijjo, jehi ThaveUNa kAraNehiM tu| cammassa ya je chedA, therA vi ya je jraajunnnnaa|| hiMDati juNNamahallo, taM suNa vocchaM samAseNaM / /

Page #355
316 vaha mahAn sthavira gaccha ke lie anukaMpanIya hotA hai| vaha jIrNa mahAn sthavira jisa kAraNa se upakaraNa rakhakara bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai, usako maiM saMkSepa meM kahUMgA, tuma suno| gaMtUNa ajaMgamo na cAeti / hiMData thero payatteNaM // vaha ajaMgama vRddha gaccha ke sAtha jAne meM asamartha hotA hai| vaha gaccha ke lie anukaMpanIya sthavira prayatnapUrvaka bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA hai| 3486. atakkiya uvadhiNA U, saMkamaNe paTThavaNaM, 3485. so puNa gaccheNa samaM, gacchANukaMpa Nijjo, bhaNitA therA alobhaNijjammi / purato samagaM ca jataNAe / kSetra saMkramaNa karate hue jo sthavira atarkaNIya tathA AlocanIya (atyaMta sAmAnya) upadhi ko prasthApita kara calatA hai use AcArya ne mahAn sthavira kahA hai / use AcArya Age sAdhuoM ke sAtha athavA apane sAtha yatanApUrvaka prasthApita karate haiM, le jAte haiN| 3487. saMghADaga egeNa va, samagaM geNhaMti sabhaya te uvadhiM / kitikammadavaM paDhamA, kareMti tesiM asati ego || yadi vaha sAdhu saMghATaka ke sAtha athavA eka sAdhu ke sAtha jAtA hai to usake upakaraNa ve sAdhu vahana karate haiN| yadi bhayasahita sthAna ho to bhI sAre upakaraNa lekara sthavira ko yathAjAta kara Age calAte haiN| phira sAthavAle sAdhu kRtikarma karate haiM, phira use pAnI pilAte haiM, phira prathamAlikA- prAtarAza karAte haiN| do sAdhuoM ke abhAva meM akelA sAdhu bhI ye sArI kriyAeM karatA hai / 3488. jai gacchejjAhi gaNo, purato paMthe ya so phiDijjAhi / tattha u Thavejja egaM, rikkaM paDipaMthagappAhe // yadi gaNa jA rahA hai to akele sthavira ko Age prasthAna karA denA caahie| sthavira Age calate-calate mArga se bhaTaka sakatA hai| taba gaNa ke eka sAdhu ko binA upakaraNa ke usa sthAna para sthApita kara pratinivartamAna kisI vyakti ke sAtha yaha saMdeza kahalAnA cAhie- 'gaccha Age jA rahA hai, tuma tvarita A jaao|' 3489. sArikkhakaDDaNIe, adhavA vAteNa hojja puTTho u / evaM phiDito hojjA, adhavA vI pariraeNaM tU // 3490. kAlagate va sahAe, phiDito adhavAvi saMbhamo hojjA / paDhamabitiodaeNa va, gAmapaviTTho va jo hujjA // bhaTakAva kaise ? sAdRzyakarSinI- Age jAte hue sAdhuoM ko dekhakara sadRza sAdhuoM kI anubhUti se kupatha para bar3ha jAnA athavA zarIra vAyu se pRSTa ho jAe, vAyu se jakar3a jAe, isa prakAra vaha bhaTaka jAtA hai| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya athavA vaha nadI, parvata Adi ke pariraya- ghumAva se bhaTaka jAtA hai athavA sahAyaka muni ke kAlagata ho jAne para ekAkI hone ke kAraNa athavA koI saMbhrama ho jAne para athavA prathama dvitIya parISaha arthAt bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hone para vaha sthavira gAMva meM praviSTa huA aura gaNa sArtha ke sAtha tvarita gati se calA gayA to vaha sthavira pIche raha jAtA hai, bhaTaka jAtA hai| 3491. etehi kAraNehiM, phiDito jo aTThamaM tu kAUNaM / aNahiMDato maggati, itare vi ya taM vimaggaMti // jo sthavira ina kAraNoM se gaccha se bichur3a gayA hai, vaha aSTama (tele kI tapasyA) karake bhikSA ke lie na ghUmatA huA gaccha kI mArgaNA karatA hai aura gaccha ke dUsare muni bhI usa sthavira kI vimArgaNA karate haiN| 3492. adha puNa na saMtharejjA, to gahiteNeva hiMDatI bhikkhaM / jai na tarejjAhi tato, Thavejja tAdhe asunnmmi|| yadi isa prakAra vaha gaccha kI gaveSaNA nahIM kara sakatA to upakaraNoM ko sAtha meM le bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA hai| yadi vaha upakaraNoM ko sAtha meM rakhane meM samartha na ho to upakaraNoM ko azUnya pradeza meM sthApita kara de / 3493. adha puNa ThavejjimehiM, tu sunna'ggikammi kucchiesuM vA / nANNavejja dIhaM, bahubhuMja paDicchate pattaM // 3494. tisu lahuga dosu lahugo, khadAiyaNe ya caulahU hoMti / cauguruga saMkhaDIe, appattapaDicchamANassa // yadi ina sthAnoM meM upakaraNa rakhatA hai to prAyazcitta AtA zUnya sthAna meM rakhane se, agnikarmika-luhAra Adi sthAnoM meM rakhane se tathA jugupsita sthAnoM meM rakhane se prAyazcitta hai cAra laghumA kaa| jahAM upakaraNa rakhe vahAM anujJApita na karane para, dIrgha bhIkSAcaryA karane para, laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| atyadhika khAne para cAra laghumAsa kA, aprApta saMkhaDI kI pratIkSA karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| 3495. asatIya'maNuNNANaM, savvovadhiNA va bhaddasuM vA / desakasiNeva ghettuM hiMDati sati laMbha Aloe // samanojJa muniyoM ke vahAM upakaraNa rakhe / unake abhAva meM amanojJoM ke vahAM rakhe / yadi sAre upakaraNa lekara ghUmane meM samartha ho to vaisA kre| yadi asamartha ho to yathAbhadraka ke gharoM meM rakhe / samasta upakaraNoM meM se dezabhUta kRtsna- paripUrNa vastroM ko lekara bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA hai| azakta hone para unheM bhI rakha de| vaha bhikSA kA lAbha hone vAle una gharoM meM ghUmatA hai jahAM se vaha upakaraNoM ko dekha sakatA ho /

Page #356
AThavAM uddezaka 3496. asatIe avirahitammi, NaMtikkAdINa aMtiyaM Thavae / jaha odhANaM ti ya, jAva u bhikkhaM paribhamAmi // avirahita pradeza ke abhAva meM naityika-lohakAra, maNikAra, zaMkhakAra Adi ke pAsa rakhe aura unheM kahe-ina upakaraNoM kA Apa dhyAna rkheN| maiM bhikSA ke lie ghUma AtA hUM / 3497. Thaveti gaNayaMto vA, samakkhaM tesi baMdhiraM / Agato 'rakkhitA bho tti, teNa tubbhecciyA ime // vaha naityikoM ke samakSa upakaraNoM ko ginakara tathA bAMdhakara rkhe| vApasa Akara dUsarI bAra bhI anujJA le| vaha kahe- Apane ina upakaraNoM kI rakSA kI hai| isalie ye Apake haiN| mujhe Apa inheM grahaNa karane kI anujJA deN| 3498. daTThUNa vannadhA gaMThiM, keNa mukko tti pucchatI / rahitaM kiM gharaM AsI, ko'paro va idhAgato // lauTakara Akara jaba vaha upakaraNoM kI gAMTha ko anyathA dekhatA hai taba pUchatA hai - isa gAMTha ko kisane kholA hai ? kyA isa ghara meM koI nahIM thA ? athavA koI dUsarA vyakti yahAM AyA thA ? 3499. natthi vatyuM sugaMbhIraM, taM me dAveha mA cirA / na diTTho vA kadhaM eMto, teNa to ubhayo idhaM // mere upakaraNoM meM jo sugaMbhIra - atyaMta suMdara vastu thI, vaha nahIM hai| vaha mujhe dikhAo, do| use chupAo mata, apane pAsa mata rakho | sthAnamAlika kahatA hai-yahAM kisI cora ko Ate hue maiMne nahIM dekhaa| taba muni socanA hai - yA to isane cora ko dekhA hai athavA svayaM ne hI use grahaNa kara liyA hai| 3500. dhammo kadhejja tesiM, dhammaTThA eva diNNamaNNehiM / tubbhArisehi eyaM, tubbhesu ya paccao amhaM // 3501. to ThavitaM No etthaM, taM dijjau sAvayA imaM amhaM / jadi detI ramaNijjaM, adeta tAdhe imaM bhaNatI // 3502. thero tti kAuM kuru mA avaNNaM, saMtI sahAyA bahave mamanne / je uggamehiMti mameya mosaM, khettAdi nAuM iti beMta'deMte // vaha una dhruvakarmikoM ko dharmakathA kahe aura unheM batAe ye upakaraNa tuma jaise anya vyaktiyoM ne hameM die haiN| tuma logoM para hamArA pUrA vizvAsa hai| tuma hamAre zrAvaka ho| isalie hamane yahAM jo sthApita kiyA hai vaha hamArA hameM lauTA deN| yaha kahane para yadi lauTA dete haiM to bahuta suMdara aura yadi na de to unheM yaha kaheM- maiM sthavira hUM, yaha socakara merI avajJA mata kro| mere anya aneka sahAyaka haiM jo kSetra Adi ko jAnakara merI isa corI kA niSkarSa nikAleMge - yaha bAta upakaraNa na lauTAne para unase khe| 317 3503. uvadhIpaDibaMgheNaM, so evaM acchatI tahiM thero| AyariyapAyamUlA, saMghADego va ahapatto // upadhi kI pratibaddhatA se vaha sthavira isa prakAra taba taka vahIM rahatA hai jaba taka AcArya ke pAsa se sAdhuoM kA saMghATaka athavA eka sAdhu vahAM na A jAe / 3504. te viya maggaMti tato, adeMta sAdheMti bhoiyAdINaM / evaM tu uttaruttara, jA rAyA adhava jA dinnaM // ve muni vahAM Akara dhruvakarmikoM se upakaraNa kI yAcanA karate haiN| yadi ve nahIM dete haiM to bhojika-nagarapradhAna Adi ko kahate haiN| isa prakAra upakaraNa prApta na hone taka uttarottara anyAnya vyaktiyoM ko kahate-kahate rAjA taka zikAyata le jAte haiM athavA upakaraNa de dete hoM to unheM kahe 3505. adha puNa akkhuya ciTThe, tAdhe doccoggahaM aNuNNavae / tubbheccayaM imaM ti ya, jeNaM me rakkhiyaM tumae // yadi vaha upakaraNa kAma meM liyA huA na ho, mUla kA ho to dUsarI bAra avagraha kI anujJApanA isa prakAra lI jAtI hai - yaha sArA upakaraNa tumhArA hai, kyoMki isakI rakSA tumane kI hai| ataH aba mujhe ise grahaNa karane kI anujJA deN| 3506. ghettUvahiM sunnagharammi bhuMje, khinno va tattheva u channadese / channA'satI bhuMjati kaccage tU, savvo vi tubbhANa karettu kappaM // upadhi ko lekara zUnyaghara meM jAkara bhojana kre| yadi bhikSATana se khinna ho gayA ho to vahIM Acchanna pradeza meM baiThakara bhojana kre| yadi Acchanna pradeza na ho to sabhI pAtroM se kaccagapAtra vizeSa meM bhojana nikAlakara, kalpa karake bhojana kre| 3507. majjhe davaM pibaMto, bhutte vA tehi ceva dAveti / necche vAmoyattaNa, emeva ya kaccae Dahare // I yadi vaha bhojana ke madhya athavA pUrA bhojana kara lene para pAnI pInA cAhe to unhIM gRhasthoM se pAnI uMDalavAkara aMjalI se pItA hai| yadi gRhasthoM se vaisA karanA nahIM cAhatA to vAmahasta se svayaM pAnI uMDela kara dAMye hAtha kI aMjali banAkara pAnI pIe / isI prakAra kSullaka pAtra ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| 3508. appaDibajjhaMtagamo, itare vi gavesae payatteNaM / emeva avuDassa vi, navaraM gahiteNa aDaNaM tu // apratibaMdhita muni kA gamana vrajikA Adi meM hotA hai| gaccha ke itara sAdhu bhI usa sthavira kI gaveSaNA karate haiN| isI prakAra jo avRddha hai aura ekAkI ho gayA hai to usakI bhI isI prakAra yatanA karanI caahie| usako bhikSAcArya meM upakaraNa grahaNa kara ghUmanA caahie|

Page #357
318 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3509. saMthAraesu pagatesu, aMtarA chtt-dNdd-kttille| athavA yathokta viparyaya na kare-nayana se pahale bhI anujJA na le jaMgamathere jataNA, aNukaMpa'rihe smkkhaataa|| tathA nayana ke bAda bhI anujJA na le| zuddha bhaMga yaha hai-pahale 3510. doccaM va aNuNNavaNA, anujJApana pazcAd myn|' bhaNiyA imigA vi docc'nnunnnnvnnaa| 3515. emeva apuNNammi vi, vasadhIvAghAya annsNkmnne| niyauggahammi paDhama, gaMtavvuvAsayA'sati, saMthAro suttniddeso|| bitiyaM tu paroggahe suttN|| isa prakAra mAsakalpa pUrNa na hone para, vasati kA vyAghAta pUrvasUtra meM saMstAraka adhikRta the| madhya meM chatra, daMDa, tIna upasthita hone para avazya gaMtavya hotA hai| kSetra ke saMkramaNa meM kRttiyAM, anukaMpArha jaMgama sthavira kI yatanA samAkhyApta hai| dvitIya saMstAraka kA lAbha na hone para pUrvavidhi se saMstAraka le jAyA jA avagraha kI anujJApanA pUrvasUtra meM kathita hai| prastuta sUtra meM bhI sakatA hai yaha sUtra kA nirdeza hai| dvitIya avagraha kI anujJApanA hai| prathama sUtra meM AtmIya upakaraNoM 3516. nIharilaM saMthAraM, paasvnnuccaarbhuumikkhaadii| ke avagraha kI anujJApanA thii| prastuta dvitIya sUtra meM parakIya ke gacche'dhavA vi jhAyaM, karetimA tattha aaruvnnaa|| upakaraNa ke avagraha kI anujJApanA hai| anujJApanA ke binA saMstAraka ko bAhara le jAkara sthApita 3511.parisADimaparisADI,puvvaM bhaNitA imaM tu naannttN| kara prasravaNabhUmI, uccArabhUmI athavA bhikSA Adi ke lie jAtA paDihAriyasAgAriya, taM cevaM te bahiM neti|| hai, svAdhyAya karatA hai to yaha vakSyamANa AropaNA prAyazcitta parizATI aura aparizATI ke viSaya meM pUrva (AThaveM uddezaka) AtA hai| meM kahA jA cukA hai| usameM yaha vizeSa hai| sAgArika kA prAtihArika 3517. etesuM causuM pI, taNesu lahugo ya lhugphlgesu| saMstAraka bAhara le jAyA jA sakatA hai| rAyA duTThaggahaNe, caugurugA hoti naatvvaa|| 3512. parisADI paDisedho, puNaruddhAro ya vaNNito puvvaM / isa prasravaNa Adi cAra bhUmiyoM meM ananujJApya pravRtti ke apparisADiggahaNaM, vAsAsu ya vaNiyaM niymaa|| kAraNa tathA tRNa-saMstAraka ke viSaya meM prAyazcitta hai lghumaas| parizATI saMstAraka ke grahaNa kA pahale niSedha kiyA thaa| phalaka ke viSaya meM cAra laghumAsa tathA rAjadviSTa-rAjapratiSiddha usakA punaH uddhAra-apavAda bhI pUrva meM varNita kara diyA thA ki phalaka Adi ke anujJA ke binA grahaNa meM cAra laghumAsa kA RtubaddhakAla meM niSkAraNa saMstAraka kA grahaNa nahIM kalpatA tathA prAyazcitta vihita hai| varSAkAla meM niyamataH aparizATI saMstAraka kA grahaNa karanA 3518. uggahasamaNuNNAsuM, sejjAsaMthAraesu ya tdhev| caahie| __ aNuvattaMtesu bhave, paMte aNulomavai suttN| 3513. puNNammi aMta mAse, vAsAvAse vimaM bhavati suttaM / avagraha aura saMstAraka svAmI kI anujJApUrvaka grahaNa karane tatthevaNNa gavisse, asatI taM cey'nnunnnnve|| cAhie-yaha sAmAnya upadeza hai| avagraha aura zayyA-saMstAraka grAma yA nagara meM mAsa yA varSAvAsa pUrNa ho jAne para vahAM se jo samanujJAta hai, unakA anuvartana prastuta sUtra meM bhI hai| yaha sUtra saMstAraka bahigrAma meM nahIM le jAyA jA sakatA, isa Azaya kA usI viSaya kA hai| anujJA binA grahaNa karane para saMstAraka svAmI yaha sUtra hai| bahir pradeza meM hI saMstAraka kI gaveSaNA kre| yadi prAMta-ruSTa ho sakatA hai| use taba anulomavAk vaktavya hai| yahI vahAM prApta na ho to usI sAgArikasatka saMstAraka kI anujJA sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| lekara bAhara le jaae| 3519. sejjAsaMthAradugaM, 'NaNuNNaveUNa tthaaymaannss| 3514. ahavA avassaghettavvayammi davvammi kiM bhave pddhm| lahugo lahugo lahugA, ANAdI nicchubhaNa pNto|| nayaNaM samaNuNNA vA, vivaccato vA jdhuttaao|| zayyA-saMstAraka do prakAra ke haiM-parizATI aura aprishaattii| avazya le jAne yogya dravya ke viSaya meM pahale kyA anujJA ke binA vahAM rahane vAle ke prAyazcitta AtA hai| zAlA ho-nayana-dravya ko le jAnA athavA samanujJA? AcArya kahate Adi meM anujJA rahita rahane vAle ke tathA parizATI saMstAraka ke haiM-pahale nayana, phira anujJA athavA pahale anujJA phira nyn| grahaNa karane para laghumAsa, aparizATI saMstAraka ke grahaNa meM cAra 1. bAhya pradeza meM saMstAraka nahIM hai to aMtaHpradeza se saMstAraka svAmI kI ___ kAraNavaza bAhara jAnA par3e, bAhara saMstAraka prApta na hoM, anujJA se vaha saMstAraka bAhara le jAyA jA sakatA hai| saMstAraka kI anivAryatA ho, saMstAraka svAmI kI anujJA-prApti kI vihAra kA muhUrta atyaMta nikaTa ho, bAhara saMstAraka prApti kI saMbhAvanA na ho to na pahale anujJApana kare aura na le jAne ke bAda saMbhAvanA na ho to pahale saMstAraka le jAe, phira anujJA le le| anujJApana kre|

Page #358
AThavAM uddezaka 319 laghumAsa tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa prApta hote haiN| koI ruSTa hokara lie prasthita haiM, athavA grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karate hue vikAlavelA vahAM se nikAla bhI detA hai| meM jAnA, anya vasati meM caurabhaya, zvApadabhaya hai, mazakoM kA 3520. evamadiNNa viyAre, diNNaviyAre vi sbh-pvaadiisu| upadrava ho athavA zIta aura varSA ko sahana karanA kaSTaprada ho-ina taNa-phalagANuNNAtA, kappaDiyAdINa jattha bhve|| kAraNoM se adhikRta svAmI kI anujJA ke binA bhI usa vasati meM 3521. tANi vi tu na kappaMtI, rahA jA sakatA hai| aNaNuNNavitammi lahugamAso u| 3526. etehi kAraNehiM, puvvaM pehittu ditttth'nnunnnnaate| ittariyaM pina kappati, tAdhe ayaMti diDhe, imA tu jataNA tahiM hotii|| jamhA tu ajaaitogghnnN|| una kAraNoM se pahale uccAra Adi bhUmiyoM kI pratyupekSA isI prakAra adatta-anujJAta vicAra-sthAna ke viSaya meM kara dRSTa parijana kI anujJA le le| ve usa vasati meM rheN| dRSTa jAnanA caahie| jo dattavicAra arthAt sabhA, prathA, maMDapa Adi parijana kI yaha yatanA hai| sarvasAdhAraNa sthAna haiM, jahAM kArpaTikoM ke lie tRNa, phalaka 3527. pehettuccArabhUmAdI, ThAyaMti vottu prijnnN| Adi anujJAta haiM, phira bhI unake svAmI kI anujJA lie binA acchAmo jAva so etI, jAIhAmo tmaagtN|| unakA grahaNa nahIM klptaa| phira bhI yadi koI anujJA ke binA uccArabhUmI Adi kI pratyupekSA kara parijana ko batAkara unako grahaNa kara letA hai to laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vahAM raha jaae| unase kahe-hama gRhasvAmI ke Ane taka yahAM rheNge| kahA hai-ayAcita avagraha itvarika-kSaNamAtra ke lie bhI nahIM usake Ane para hama usakI anujJA le leNge| klptaa| 3528. vayaM vaNNaM ca nAUNaM, vayaMti vgguvaadiyo| 3522. jAvaMtiya dosA vA, adattanicchubhaNa divasa-rAto vaa| sabhaMDAvetare sejjaM, appaMdaMti nirNtrN|| ete dose pAvati, dinnaviyAre vi tthaayte|| gRhasvAmI kA vaya aura varNa ko jAnakara priya aura suMdara datta vicAra arthAt sArvajanika sthAna meM bhI anujJA ke bolane vAlA muni usase bAta kare aura zeSa muni apane upakaraNoM binA Thaharane para yAvantikadoSa (asvAmitva kA doSa), adattagrahaNa ke sAtha niraMtara vasati ko vyApta kara le, idhara-udhara ghUmate rhe| kA doSa tathA sArvajanika sthAna Adi kA svAmI ruSTa hokara rAtrI 3529. abbhAsatthaM gaMtUNa, pucchae dUrae timA jtnnaa| meM athavA dina meM vahAM Thahare hue sAdhuoM kA niSkAsana kara sakatA taddisameMta paDicchaNa, patteya kadheti sabbhAvaM / / yadi gRhasvAmI nikaTavartI ho to vahAM jAkara usase pUcha 3523. kinnu adinnaviyAre, koTThArAdIsu jattha tnnphlgaa| leN| yadi dUra hai to yaha yatanA hai| jisa dizA se vaha AtA ho usa - rakkhijjaMte tahiyaM, aNaNuNNAe na tthaayNti|| dizA meM pratIkSA kre| usake Ane para sadbhAva yathArtha bAta btaae| adattavicAra arthAt koSThAgAra Adi jahAM tRNa, phalaka 3530. bile na vasiuM nAgo, pAto gacchAmu sjjnnaa| Adi kI rakSA kI jAtI hai, unameM bhI anujJA ke binA sAdhu nahIM niratthANaM bahiM dosA, jAte mA hojja tujjha vii|| rhte| gRhasvAmI se vaha muni kahe-bila meM sarpa kI bhAMti tumhAre 3524. dosANa rakkhaNaTThA, codeti niratthayaM tato suttN| isa Azraya meM rAtabhara rahakara prAtaH cale jaaeNge| vaha na mAne to bhaNNati kAraNiyaM khalu, ime ya te kAraNA hoti|| svajanoM se khlvaae| na mAnane para kahe-hama niSkAsita hone para ina sthAnoM meM rahane kA kAraNa hai svayaM ko doSoM arthAt jo doSa hoMge, una sabake bhAgI tuma na ho jaao| prAyazcitta ke prasaMgoM se bacAnA, rakSA krnaa| prazna hotA hai-isa 3531. jadi deti suMdaraMtU,adha u vadijjAhi nIha majjha gihaa| sthiti meM sUtra nirarthaka ho jaaegaa| AcArya kahate haiM-yaha sUtra annattha vasadhi maggaha, tahiyaM aNusaTThimAdINi / / kAriNaka hai| ye ve kAraNa hote haiN| yadi gRhasvAmI anujJA de to acchA hai| yadi vaha kahe-mere 3525. addhANe aTThAhiya, oma'sive gaam'nnugaamviyaale| ghara se nikala jaao| anyatra jAkara vasati kI mArgaNA kro| taba teNA sAvayamasagA, sItaM vAsaM durhiyaasN|| anuziSTi Adi kare, dharmakathA Adi kA prayoga kre| sAdhu mArgagata haiM athavA aSTAMhika utsava dekhane Ae haiM 3532. aNulomaNaM sajAtI, sajAtimeveti taha vi u atthNte| athavA avamaudarya, aziva Adi kI saMbhAvanA se anya deza ke abhiyoganimittaM vA, baMdhaNa gose ya vvhaaro|| 1. ittiriyaMpi na kappai avidinnaM khalu paroggahAdIsu / 2. Adi zabda se catuHzAlA, devakula, goSThika Adi ke ghara jahAM ciTThittu nisIyatu vaM taiyavvaya rakkhaNaTThAe / / goSThika ekatrita hote haiN| hai|

Page #359
320 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya anuloma vacanoM se use anukUla kre| 'sajAti sajAti 3538. aMto pariThAvaMte, bahiyA ya viyAramAdIsu lhugo| ko anukUla karatA hai'-isa nyAya se svajAtivAloM se use anukUla annataraM uvagaraNaM, dilR saMkA Na ghecchNti|| kre| itane para bhI vaha nahIM mAnatA hai to abhiyoga-maMtra Adi kA 3539. kiM hojja pariTThavitaM, pamhuTuM vAvi to na gennhtii| athavA nimitta kA prayoga karanA caahie| athavA baMdhana kA prayoga kiM eyassa'nnassa va, saMkijjati geNhamANo vi|| kara prabhAta hone para vyavahAra-rAjakula meM use le jAnA caahie| gAMva meM athavA vicArabhUmI meM koI upadhi bhUla jAe to 3533. mA Ne chivasu bhANAiM, mA bhiMdissasi nne'jt!| prAyazcitta hai ldhumaas| anyatarat jaghanya Adi upakaraNa dekhakara duhato mA ya vAleMti, therA vAreMti sNje| zaMkA huI aura zaMkA hone para usakA grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| zaMkA aise yadi gRhasvAmI sAdhuoM ke bhAMDoM ko bAhara nikAlane kA huI ki kyA kisI ne isakA pariSThApana kiyA hai athavA vismRta prayatna karatA hai to use kahe-he ayata! tuma hamAre pAtroM ko mata / huA hai| ve usa upakaraNa ko grahaNa nahIM krte| unake mana meM chuo| unheM tuma phor3a mata denaa| yadi muni use kaThora vacana kahe zaMkA hotI ki yaha vastu isakI hai athavA anya kii| yadi apanI taba sthavira--AcArya unakA nivAraNa karate hue kahate haiM-tuma girI huI vastu ko grahaNa kara rahA hai athavA parakIya vastu ko| isa donoM ora se use mUrkha mata bnaao| tuma usase vasati bhI lete| prakAra zaMkA saMbhava hai| isakA prAyazcitta hai cAra lghumaas| yadi ho aura paruSa vacana bhI kahate ho, aisA mata kro| vaha parakIya hai, niHzaMkita hai, use uThAtA hai to cAra gurumAsa kA 3534. ahavA beMti amhe te, sahAmo esa te blii| na sehejjAvarAdhaM te, teNa hojja na te khmN|| 3540. thiggala dhuttApotte, bAlagacIrAdiehi adhigrnnN| athavA use kahe-hama tumhAre aparAdha sahana karate haiN| paraMtu bahudosatamA kappA, parihANI jA viNA taM c|| yaha balavAn hai| yaha tumhArA aparAdha sahana nahIM kregaa| usa (vismRta vastra ko grahaNa na karane se doSa) avasthA meM vaha jo karegA tuma usako sahana nahIM kara paaoge| gRhastha usa kapar3e ko kArI Adi lagAne se kAma meM le 3535. so ya ruTTho va udvettA, khaMbhaM kuDaM va kNpte| sakate haiN| use dhokara paTTi Adi ke rUpa meM athavA bAlakoM ke yogya vastra banA dete haiM isa prakAra ke adhikaraNa hote haiN| 'kalpa' puvvaM va NAtimittehiM, taM gati pahUNa vaa|| (itanA kahane para bhI yadi gRhasvAmI anyathA karane kA vismRta ho jAne para unako grahaNa na karane para bahuta doSa lagate haiN| usa upakaraNa ke binA dUsare kalpa kI mArgaNA se sUtrArtha kI hAni prayatna karatA hai) to pahale vaha gRhasvAmI ke jJAti-mitroM ko hotI hai| kahakara use anukUla banAne kA prayatna karatA hai aura yadi vaha 3541. ete aNNe ya bahU, jamhA dosA tahiM psjjNtii| nahIM mAnatA hai to vaha balavAn muni ruSTa hue vyakti kI bhAMti ___ Asanne aMto vA, tamhA uvahiM na vosire|| uThatA hai aura khaMbhe ko athavA bhIMta ko muSTi prahAra kara use ye kathita doSa tathA anya bahuta doSa usase utpanna hote haiN| prakaMpita karate hue dhamakI detA hai| isalie grAma ke bAhara Asanna pradeza meM athavA gAMva meM upadhi kA 3536. gahita'nnarakkhaNaTThA, vaisuttamiNaM samAsato bhnniyN| vismRti ke kAraNa vyutsarjana na kre| uvadhI suttA u ime, sAdhammiya teNa rakkhaTThA / / 3542. nissaMkitaM tu nAuM, viccuyameyaM ti tAdhe ghettavvaM / anya arthAt kArpaTika Adi se rakSA karane ke lie gRhIta saMkAdidosavijaDhA, nAuM vappeMti jassa vyN|| avagraha viSayaka vAksUtra hai, jo saMkSepa meM kahA gayA hai| ye upadhi jaba yaha niHzaMkita rUpa se jJAta ho jAe ki yaha saMbaMdhI sUtra sAdharmika, stena se rakSA ke nimitta upanyasta haiN| yaha vicyuta-vismRti se girA huA upakaraNa hai to use grahaNa kara sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| lenA caahie| grahaNa kara zaMkA Adi ke doSa se rahita hokara vaha 3537. duvidho ya adhAlahuso, upakaraNa jisakA hai usako jAnakara use samarpita kara de| jaghaNNato majjhimo ya uvadhI tu|| 3543. samaNuNNetarANaM vA, saMjatI saMjatANa vaa| annataraggahaNeNaM, ___ itare u aNuvadeso, gahitaM puNa gheppae tehiN|| gheppati tividho tu uvadhI tu|| yaha upakaraNa sAMbhojika athavA asAMbhojika saMyatoM kA hai yathAlaghusvaka (ekAMtalaghuka) upadhi ke do prakAra haiM-jaghanya athavA saMyatiyoM kA hai, usako lekara vaha jisakA hai use de denA aura mdhym| anyataragrahaNa karane se tIna prakAra ke upadhi kA caahie| itara arthAt jo pArzvastha Adi haiM unakA yaha upadeza hai parigrahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| ki jisakA vaha upakaraNa girA hai, usI ko vaha denA caahie|

Page #360
AThavAM uddezaka 321 3544. bitiyapade na geNhejja, viviMciya duguMchite asNvigge| 3551. paMthe vIsamaNanivesaNAdi so mAso hoti lahugo u| tucchamapayoyaNaM vA, ageNhatA hot'pcchittii|| AgaMtAraTThANe, lahugA ANAdiNo dosaa|| apavAda pada kA kathana hai ki jo girA huA hai use grahaNa na mArga meM vizrAma karatA hai, nivAsa Adi karatA hai (khar3A kre| yaha mAne ki yaha pariSThApita hai, jugupsita hai, athavA yaha rahatA hai, baiThatA hai, sotA hai, uccAra-prasravaNa kA vyutsarga karatA asaMvignoM kA hai, tuccha hai, aprayojanIya hai-aise upakaraNa ko na hai) to usa samAcArI se niSpanna prAyazcitta hai eka laghumAsa kaa| grahaNa karatA huA muni aprAyazcittI hotA hai| sArvajanikavizrAma sthaloM meM vizrAma Adi karatA hai to cAra laghu3545. aMto visagalajuNNaM, viviMcitaM taM ca daTuM no ginnhe| mAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa utpanna hotA hai| asuiTThANe vi cutaM, bahudhA vAlAdi chinnaM vaa|| 3552. micchattaannapaMthe, dhUlI ukkhaNaNa uvadhiNo vinnaaso| grAma Adi meM paripUrNa jIrNa vastra ko par3A dekhakara vaha mAne te ceva ya savisesA, saMkAdi viviMcamANe vii|| ki vaha pariSThApita hai| use dekhakara grahaNa na kre| isI prakAra mithyAtva, anyapatha, dhUlI utkhanana, upadhi kA vinAza, ve azuci sthAnoM meM par3A huA tathA bahudhA vyAla Adi se chinna hI, savizeSa, zaMkAdi doSa, viviMcanA bhI (vistAra se Age kI vastra bhI grahaNa na kre| gAthAoM meN|) 3546. hINAhiyappamANaM, sivvaNi cittala viraMga bhaMgI vaa| 3553. paMthe na ThAiyavvaM, bahave dosA tahiM psjjNti| etehi asaMviggovahi tti da8 vivjjNtii|| . abbhuTThitA ti gurugA, jaM vA AvajjatI jtto|| hIna yA adhika pramANa vAlA, sIvanI se vicitra prakAra se mArga meM nahIM rahanA caahie| usase aneka doSa utpanna hote sIA huA tathA vividha raMgoM se rekhAMkita kie hue vastra ko girA haiN| mArga meM baiThA huA muni yadi dUsaroM ko dekhakara abhyutthAna dekhakara ina kAraNoM se yaha jAne ki yaha asaMvigna kI upadhi hai, karatA hai to dekhane vAle mAnate haiM ki zramaNa ne inako bahumAna use na uThAe, usakA vivarjana kre|| diyA hai| isakA prAyazcitta hai cAra gurumaas| ise dekhakara aneka 3547. emeva ya bitiyapade, aMto muvari Thavejjau imehiN| vyakti mithyAtva ko prApta ho sakate haiN| tuccho atijuNNo vA, suNNe vAvI viviNcejjaa| 3554. jANaMti appaNo sAraM, ete smnnvaadinno| isI prakAra gAMva Adi meM gire hue vastra ko apavAda pada meM sArametesi logo yaM, appaNo na viyaanntii|| bhI ina kAraNoM se grahaNa na kre| vaha upakaraNa tuccha hai, atijIrNa ye zramaNavAdI sAdhu isa paramArtha ko jAnate haiM (ki hamAre se ye brAhmaNa mahAn haiN|) kintu unake anuyAyI isa sAratattvahai, zUnya meM pariSThApita hai, aisA socakara use grahaNa na kre| yathArthatA ko nahIM jaante| 3548. emeva ya bahiyA vI, viyArabhUmIya hojja paDiyaM tu| 3555. aNNapadheNa vayaMte, kAyA so ceva vA bhave pNtho| tassa vi eseva gamo, hoti ya neo nirvseso|| aciyatta'saMkhaDAdI, bhANAdivirAdhaNA cev|| isI prakAra gAMva Adi ke bAhara, vicArabhUmI meM vaisA vastra sAdhu ko mArga meM baiThe hue dekhakara pathika anya patha se jAte par3A ho to usake lie bhI yahI prakAra saMpUrNarUpa se jJAtavya hai| haiN| usameM haritakAya Adi kI virAdhanA hotI hai, kyoMki vahI patha 3549. gAmo khalu puvvutto, dUijjaMte tu donni u vihaannaa| ho to mahAn pravartanadoSa hotA hai| kisI pathika ko aprIti ho annataraggahaNeNaM, duvidho tividho va uvadhI tu|| sakatI hai, paraspara kalaha Adi ho sakatA hai, bhAjana Adi kI __ grAma pUrvokta hai| grAmAnugrAma-yahAM grAma-anugrAma yaha do kA virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| Adi zabda se bhAvataH zarIra kI virAdhanA vidhAna Rtubaddha kAla se saMbaMdhita hai| grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karate ho sakatI hai| hue muni ke do athavA tIna prakAra kI upadhi meM se koI bhI upadhi 3556. sarakkhadhUliceyaNNe, patthivANaM vinnaasnnaa| gira par3e to (use yatanApUrvaka grahaNa kara le athavA pUrvavidhi se acittareNumailammi, dosA dhovvnn'dhovvnne|| usakA pariSThApana kara de|) sarajaska dhUlI kI cetanA se pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kA vinAza 3550. paMthe uvassae vA, pAsavaNuccAramAiyaMte vaa| hotA hai| yadi vaha acitta reNu ho to usase upadhi malina hotI hai| pamhusatI etehiM, tamhA mottUNime tthaannaa|| usako dhone meM bhI doSa hai aura na dhone meM bhI doSa hai| vaha upakaraNa mArga meM, upAzraya meM athavA prasravaNa, uccAra 3557. vegAviddhA turaMgAdI, sahasA dukkhnigghaa| karate samaya, Acamana ke samaya-ina sthAnoM meM vismRti ke kAraNa parammuhaM muhaM kiccA, paMthA ThANaM pnnolle| gira gayA hai| isalie ina sthAnoM kA varjana kre| vega se Ate hue ghor3oM Adi kA nigraha karanA kaSTaprada hotA

Page #361
322 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya hai| kucheka prAMta vyakti ghor3oM Adi ko parAGmukha kara patha meM sthita 3563. paMthe Thito na pecchati, parihariyA puvvavaNNiyA dosaa| muni ko uThane ke lie prerita karate haiN| ' bitiyapade asatIe, jayaNAe ciTThaNAdINi / / 3558. pamhuTThamavi annattha jaicchA kovi pecchtii| mArga meM jAtA huA pathika mArgasthita sAdhu ko na dekha sake paMthe uvari pamhuTuM, khippaM geNhaMti addhgaa| vaise baiThanA caahie| isa prakAra pUrvavarNita doSa parihRta ho jAte haiN| anyatra kahIM vismRta upakaraNa kI yadRcchA se koI vyakti dvitIya pada-apavAdapada meM udvartana kA abhAva hone para yatanApUrvaka mArga meM dekhatA hai, gaveSaNA karatA hai, mArga meM patita vastu ko baiThanA-uThanA Adi kara sakatA hai| pathika zIghratA se grahaNa kara lete haiM isalie mArga meM vizrAma nahIM 3564. saMkaThTha haritachAyA, asatI gahitovahI Thito uhe| karanA caahie| uThUti va appatte, sahasA patte tato pddhei| 3559. evaM ThitovaviThTha, savisesatarA bhavaMti u nivnnnne| saMkaTa-vaha mArga jo ahAte meM ho, vahAM tathA cAroM ora dosA niddapamAdaM, gate ya uvadhiM hrNt'nnnne|| hariyAlI hI hariyAlI ho to udvartana karanA asaMbhava hotA hai, isa prakAra mArga meM sthita, athavA upaviSTa hone para aneka aisI sthiti meM muni apane upakaraNoM sahita vahAM mArga meM sthita ho doSa utpanna hote haiM tathA mArga meM sone para vizeSatara doSa hote haiN| jaae| anya pathikoM ko Ate dekhakara tatkAla uTha jAe athavA ve muni ke nidrA-pramAda meM cale jAne para unakI upadhi kA apaharaNa pathika usa pradeza taka na pahuMce, usase pahale hI uTha jaae| yadi ho sakatA hai| pathika sahasA A jAe to unakI ora pITha kara uTha jaae| 3560. uccAraM pAsavaNaM aNupaMthe ceva aayrNtss| 3565. bhuMjaNapiyaNuccAre, jataNaM tattha kuvvtii| lahugo ya hoti mAso, cAummAso svitthaaro|| udAhaDA ya je dosA, puvvaM tesu jato bhve|| uccAra, prasravaNa kA vyutsarga anupaMthA-pathikoM ke anukula mArgasthita muni ko bhojana, pAna aura uccAra viSayaka mArga para karane se laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| unako yatanA karanI hotI hai| pahale jo doSa batAe gae haiM unake viSaya meM vyutsarga karate dekhakara kucha pathika mArga badalane para muniyoM ko yatanAvAn ho| savistAra cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3566. gaMtavva paloeuM, akaraNe lahugo ya dosa aannaadii| 3561. chaDDAvaNamannapaho, davAsatI dubmigaMdha klusppe| pamhuTTho vosaDhe lahugo ANAdiNo cev|| teNo tti va saMkejjA , AdiyaNe ceva uddddaaho|| mArga meM vizrAma kara uThakara jAne lage to pIche avazya dekhe| mArga meM uccAra kA vyutsarga karate dekhakara koI vyakti yadi avalokana nahIM karatA hai to prAyazcitta hai laghumAsa kA tathA kupita hokara muni ko uccAra ko uThAne ke lie bAdhya kara AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa prApta hote haiN| yadi kucha upakaraNa Adi gira sakatA hai| athavA vahAM se uThAkara anya patha para vyutsarga karane ke gayA ho aurausakI vismRti ho gaI ho to smRti hone para use lie kaha sakatA hai| mArga meM zauca Adi ke lie drava-pAnI kA lene jaae| yadi usa vastu kA vyutsarga kara detA hai (yaha socakara abhAva hone para durabhigaMdha phaila sakatI hai| koI kaluSita aatmaa| ki usase kyA?) to usakA prAyazcitta hai ladhumAsa AjJAbhaMga vAlA vyakti yaha zaMkA kara sakatA hai ki yaha koI cora, herika Adi doss| athavA abhicAraka ho sakatA hai| usakA nigraha hone para pravacana 3567. pamhuDhe gaMtavvaM, agamaNe lahugo ya dosa aannaadii| kA uDDAha hotA hai| ( isalie mArga meM vizrAma Adi nahIM karanA nikkAraNammi tinnI, u porisIkAraNe suddho| caahie|) vismRta vastu ke lie avazya gamana hotA hai| na jAne para 3562. accAtava dUrapahe asahU bhAreNa khediyappA vaa|| laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| apAya channe vA mottu paha, gAmasamIve ya channe vaa|| Adi kAraNa na ho to avazya jAkara lAnA caahie| prathama pauruSI (mArga meM vizrAma karane kA apavAda mArga) atyaMta Atapa meM koI vastu girI aura vismRta ho gii| caturtha pauruSI meM usakI ho, vRkSa mArga se dUra hoM, nikaTatama vRkSa taka jAne meM asamartha ho, smRti huI taba prathama tIna pauruSiyoM ko chor3akara cauthe prahara meM bhAra se parizrAMta ho, yadi mArga donoM ora se vRkSoM se AcchAdita jAkara usa vastu ko le aae| pratyavAya kA kAraNa ho to ho aura nirbhaya ho to patha ko chor3akara aura bhaya ho to mArga meM hI, anivartamAna bhI zuddha hotA hai| gAMva ke samIpa vRkSa se Acchanna mArga meM-ina sthitiyoM meM mArga meM 3568. caramAe vi niyattati, jadi vAso atthi aMtarA vsime| vizrAma karane kA apavAda hai| tiNNi vi jAme vasiuM, niyattati niraccae carime / / 1. savistAra kA tAtparyArtha hai-strI Adi ke sAtha hone vAle saMghaTTana Adi se niSpanna prAyazcitta ke saath| (vRtti)

Page #362
AThavAM uddezaka 323 jo prathama prahara meM girI huI vastu ko lAne ke lie gayA, vaha khlvaae| jisa upadhi kI vismati ho gaI, jisakA vyutsarga carama prahara meM bhI nivartana kara sakatA hai, yadi sImA ke bIca meM kara diyA, usako jo lAyA hai, usake usa upadhi ke binA yadi rahane kA sthAna ho to| yadi dina ke carama prahara meM vastu girI ho saMstaraNa na ho to alpa-bahutva kA vimarza kara usakA paribhoga to rAtrI ke tIna prahara Thaharakara carama prahara meM pratyavAya ke abhAva anujJAta hai| meM nivartana kre| 3575. kAmaM pamhuTuM Nhe, cattaM puNa bhAvato immhehiN| 3569. dUraM so vi ya tuccho, sAvaya teNA nadI va vAsaM vaa| iti beMte samaNuNNe, icchAkajjesu sesesu|| iccAdikAraNehiM, kareMti ussagga mo tss| koI girI huI upadhi ko lAkara de aura kahe-yaha tumhArI koI upadhi gira gaI aura dUra jAne para usakI smRti AI, vastu hai| maiM lAyA huuN| ise leN| hamane isakA bhAvataH vyutsarga kiyA vaha upadhi tuccha thI, usako lAne ke lie jAne meM zvApada, stena hai| yadi sAMbhogika hoM to ve usakA pariSThApana kara dete haiN| jo zeSa kA bhaya, bIca meM nadI, varSA Adi ke kAraNoM se usa upadhi kA arthAt asAMbhogika haiM, unake dvArA lene se pratiSedha kie jAne para vyutsarga kara detA hai (tIna bAra, vosirAmi kaha detA hai|) lAne vAlA usakA upabhoga kara sakatA hai| 3570. evaM tA pamhuTTho, jesiM tesiM vidhI bhave eso| 3576. pakkhigApakkhigA ceva, bhavaMti itare duhaa| je puNa anne pecche, tesiM tu imo vidhI hoti|| saMviggapakkhige Neti, itaresiM na gennhtii| isa prakAra jinakI upadhi vismRta ho gaI unake lie yaha asaM vigna do prakAra ke haiM-saMvignapAkSika aura kathita vidhi hai| jo anya sAdharmika dekhate haiM, unake lie yaha asNvignpaakssik| saMvignapAkSika kI patita upadhi svayaM lAtA hai, vidhi hotI hai| dUsare ke sAtha preSita karatA hai aadi| itara arthAt asaMvignapAkSika 3571. duTThavagahaNe lahugo, duvidho uvahI u naaymnnnnaato| kI patita upadhi grahaNa nahIM krte| duvidhA NAyamaNAyA, saMvigga tathA asNviggaa|| 3577. itare vi hojja gahaNaM AsaMkAe annjjmaannmmi| dekha lene para yadi upadhi kA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to kiha puNa hojjA saMkA, imehiM tu kAraNehiM ti|| laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| upadhi ke do prakAra haiM-audhika itara arthAt asaMvignapAkSika upadhi kA ajJAta sthiti meM aura aupgrhik| upadhi do prakAra kI hai-jJAta aura ajnyaat| (yaha AzaMkA se grahaNa hotA hai| zaMkA ina kAraNoM se ho sakatI haiamuka kI hai yaha jJAta upadhi hai aura isake viparIta ajJAta) inake 3578. NhANAdosaraNe vA, adhava samAvattito gtaannegaa| do-do prakAra haiM-saMvigna aura asNvign| saMviggamasaMviggA, iti saMkA geNhate paDitaM / / 3572. mottUNa asaMvigge saMviggANaM tu nynnjtnnaae| jinapratimA ke snAna Adi samavasaraNa meM athavA aneka dovaggA saMvigge chanbhaMgA nnaaymnnnnaae| sAdhu Akasmika kAraNoM se idhara-udhara gae hoM, ve saMvigna yA asaMvignoM kI upadhi ko chor3akara saMvigna kI upadhi ko asaMvigna ho sakate haiN| unake patita upadhi ko zaMkA se grahaNa yatanApUrvaka le jaae| saMvigna ke do varga haiM-saMyata aura sNytiyaaN| kiyA jAtA hai| saMvigna ke pratyeka varga ke chaha bhaMga jJAta ke hote hai| ajJAta kI yaha 3579. saMviggapurANovahi, adhavA vidhi sivvaNA smaavttii| vidhi hai| hojja va asIvito cciya, iti AsaMkAe gahaNaM tu|| 3573. sayameva annapese, appAhe vAvi eva saggAme / purANasaMvigna upadhi-arthAt jo pahale saMvigna thA, phira paragAme vi ya evaM, saMjativagge vi chnbhNgaa|| asaMvigna ho gayA, usakI upadhi gira jAne para athavA asaMvignoM yadi vaha upakaraNa saMvigna kA hai to svayaM le jAkara de ke dvArA Akasmika sthiti meM vidhipUrvaka sIyA huA hai athavA athavA dUsaroM ke hAthoM use bheje athavA saMdeza bhejeM ki yaha upadhi asIvita hai, usa upadhi ko dekhakara AzaMkA hotI hai aura usa mujhe prApta huI hai| svagrAma ke tIna bhaMga tathA paragrAma ke tIna / AzaMkA se use grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| bhaMga-isa prakAra saMyata aura saMyatIvarga ke bhI chaha bhaMga hote haiN| 3580. te puNa paradesagate, nAuM bhuMjaMti ahava ujjhNti| 3574. NhANAdaNAya ghosaNa, souM gamaNaM ca pesnnppaahe| anne tu pariTThavaNA, kAraNabhogo va giitesuN|| pamhuDhe vosaDhe, appabahu asNthrNtmmi| jinakI patita upadhi bhI, ve paradeza cale gae, yaha jAnakara prApta upadhi kisa kI hai, yaha jJAta na hone para snAna Adi usakA upabhoga kiyA jAtA hai athavA usakA pariSThApana kara diyA samavasaraNa meM ghoSaNA karAI jAtI hai| usako sunakara kisI ke jAtA hai| asAMbhogika kI upadhi ho to usakA pariSThApana kara kahane para svayaM jAkara de, dUsare ke sAtha bheje athavA yaha saMdeza diyA jAtA hai| yadi vaha gItArtha kA ho to kAraNa meM usakA

Page #363
324 upabhoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3581. bitiyapade na geNhejja, saMviggANaM pimehi kjjehiN| AsaMkAe najjati, saMviggANaM va itresiN|| apavAdapada meM saMvignoM kI patita upadhi bhI ina kAraNoM se grahaNa na kre| yaha patita upadhi saMvignoM kI hai athavA asaMvignoM kI, isa AzaMkA se usako na utthaae| 3582. asivagahito va souM, te vA ubhayaM va hojja jadi ghiyN| omeNa annadesaM, va gaMtukAmA na gennhejjaa|| 1. yaha sunakara kI upadhi kA svAmI azivagRhIta hai, dekhane vAlA nhiiN| 2. dekhanevAlA azivagRhIta hai, mUlasvAmI nhiiN| 3. donoM azivagRhIta haiN| 4. donoM azivagRhIta nahIM haiN| prathama, dvitIya bhaMga meM upadhi kA agrahaNa hai kyoMki azivopahata haiN| tRtIya bhaMga meM aziva donoM meM samAna hai ataH kAraNa meM upadhi kA grahaNa haiN| athavA avamaudarya ke kAraNa dezAMtara jAne kI kAmanA hone ke kAraNa grahaNa nahIM kiyA jaataa| 3583. adha puNa gahitaM puvvaM, na ya diTTho jassa viccuyaM taM tu| padhAvitaaNNadesaM, imeNa vidhiNA vigiNcejjaa|| atha pahale upakaraNa grahaNa kara liyA aura jisakA vaha upakaraNa girA thA usako nahIM dekhA, aura vaha anya deza meM claa| gyaa| usa upadhi kA isa vidhi se pariSThApana kre| 3584. duvihA jAtamajAtA, jAtA abhiyoga taha asuddhA y| ___ abhiyogAdI chettuM, itaraM puNa akkhutaM cev|| pariSThApanikA do prakAra kI hotI hai-jAta aura ajaat| jAta kA artha hai abhiyogakRta (vazIkRta) athavA ashuddh| jo jAta hai, abhiyogakRta hai usakA chedana-bhedana kara pariSThApana kiyA jAtA hai| itara arthAt jo upakaraNa abhiyoga Adi doSa rahita hai vaha akSatarUpa meM pariSThApanIya hai| 3585. pahaniggayAdiyANaM, vijANaNaTThAya tattha codeti| suddhAsuddhanimittaM, kIratu ciMdhaM imaM tu thiN|| pathanirgata muniyoM dvArA zuddhAzuddha nimitta se yaha pariSThApita hai, isake vijJAna ke nimitta vakSyamANa yaha cinha kiyA jAtA hai| 3586. egA do tinni valI, vatthe kIraMti paay-ciiraanni| chubbhaMtu codageNaM, iti udite beti aayrio|| vastra para eka, do, tIna cakroM kA cinha kiyA jAtA hai aura pAtra para eka, do, tIna cIvarakhaMDa tathA isI prakAra eka, do, tIna patthara rakhe jAte haiN| ziSya ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para AcArya sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya kahate haiM3587. suddhamasuddhaM evaM, hoti asuddhaM ca suddha vaatvsaa| teNa ti dugega gaMthI, vatthe pAdammi rehA uu|| vAyu ke vaza se zuddha azuddha ho jAtA hai aura azuddha shuddh| (vAyu ke kAraNa cIvara idhara-udhara ho sakate haiN|) isalie mUlottaraguNa zuddha vastra para tIna graMthiyAM, pAtra para tIna rekhAeM tathA uttaraguNa se azuddha vastra para do graMthiyAM tathA pAtra para do rekhAeM tathA mUlaguNa se azuddha vastra para eka graMthI tathA pAtra para eka rekhA karanI caahie| 3588. addhANaniggatAdI, uvaesANayaNa pesaNaM vaavi| avikovita appaNagaM, daDDhe bhinne vivitte y|| mArga meM nirgata Adi, upadeza, Anayana, preSaNa, akovida, AtmIya, dagdha, bhinna, vivikta-vyAkhyA Age ke zlokoM meN| 3589. addhANaniggatAdI, nAu parittovadhI vivitte vaa| saMpaMDugabhaMDadhAri, pesaMtI te vijaannte|| mArga meM nirgata tathA aziva Adi kAraNoM se nirgata muni jo parimitta upadhi vAle haiM athavA vivikta upadhi arthAt vismRti ke kAraNa jinakI upadhi gira gaI hai, unako jAnakara vahAM ke vAstavya muni jo saMpAMDugabhAMDadhArI haiM arthAt jo jitane upakaraNa Avazyaka haiM, utane mAtra rakhate haiM, zeSa kA pariSThApana kara dete haiM, ve una AgaMtuka sAdhuoM ko kahe-hamAre pAsa atirikta upakaraNa Adi nahIM hai| hamane amuka pradeza meM unakA pariSThApana kara diyA hai| Apa jAkara unheM grahaNa kara leN| taba prAghUrNaka muni vijJa gItArtha muniyoM ko bhejate haiN| 3590. gaDDA-giri-tarumAdINi, kAu ciMdhANi tattha pesNti| aviyAvaDA sayaM vA, ANaMta'nnaM va mggNti|| _ ve vAstavya muni prAghUrNaka muniyoM ko gartA, girI, taru Adi ke cinha batAkara vahAM bhejate haiN| yadi ve anya kArya meM vyApta na hoM to svayaM jAkara ve upakaraNa le Ate haiM athavA anya upakaraNa kI mArgaNA karate haiN| 3591. nItammi vi uvagaraNe, uvahatametaM na icchatI koii| avikovita appaNagaM, aNicchamANo viviNcNti|| upakaraNa le Ane para bhI koI akovida muni use upahata mAnakara usako lene kI icchA na kare to use apanA AtmIya vastra Adi de| use bhI vaha lenA na cAhe to jo AnIta vastra hai usakA punaH vyutsarjana kara de| 3592. asatIya appaNo vi ya, jhaamit-hit-vuuddh-pddiymaadiisu| sujjhati kayappayatte, tameva geNhaM asddhbhaavo||

Page #364
AThavAM uddezaka 325 jinase pahale vastra pariSThApita kara die aura pazcAt usakI kI tapasyA karate haiN| pAraNaka ke dina eka muni eka pAtra lekara upadhi jala gaI, apahRta ho gaI, pAnI se pravAhita ho gaI, vismRti ghuume| isa prakAra eka-eka vyakti pAraNaka kre| isa prakAra saMghaTTana se chUTa gaI to vaha dUsare upakaraNoM kI yAcanA kre| unake lie Adi doSa bhI nahIM hote| unake donoM prakAra kA avamaudarya hotA prayatna karane para bhI na milane para, azaThabhAva se una pariSThApita hai-dravya avamaudarya tathA bhAva avmaudry| (eka pAtra hone se dravya upakaraNoM ko svayaM grahaNa karatA hai to bhI vaha zuddha hai| avamaudarya tathA dazama-dazama ke krama se pAraNA karane ke kAraNa 3593. uvadhI dUraddhANe, sAhammiyateNNarakkhaNA cev| bhAva avamaudarya hotA hai|) aNuvattaMte u imaM, atiregapaDiggahe suttN|| 3599. AhAre uvagaraNe, duvidhaM omaM ca hoti tesiM tu| pUrvasUtra meM yaha kahA gayA thA ki patita upadhi dUra ke mArga se suttAbhihiyaM ca kataM, vehAriyalakkhaNaM cev|| bhI lAkara denA cAhie anyathA sAdharmika corikA hotI hai| unake do prakAra kA avama hotA hai-AhAraviSayaka (bhAva sAdharmika stainyarakSaNa kA anuvartana hai| prastuta sUtra meM bhI avama) tathA upakaraNaviSayaka (dravya avm)| sUtrAbhihita vaihArika atirekapAtraviSayaka hai| yahI sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| lakSaNa (alpopadhitA tathA alpAhAratA) kA AcaraNa hotA hai| 3594. sAdhammiya uddeso, niddeso hotI itthi-purisaannN| 3600. vehArugANa manne, jadha siM jalleNa mailiyaM aNgN| gaNivAyaga uddeso, amugagaNI vAyae itro|| mailA ya colapaTTA, egaM pAdaM ca svvesiN|| sAdharmika yaha uddezya hai| strI-puruSoM kA abhidhAna nirdeza maiM mAnatA hUM ki ina vaihArikoM kA zarIra jalla aura mala se hai athavA gaNI, vAcaka yaha uddeza hai| amuka gaNI, amuka yukta hotA hai| unake colapaTTe (vastra) malina hote haiN| sabake eka vAcaka-yaha itara nirdeza hai| hI pAtra hotA hai| 3595. UNAtirittadharaNe, cauro mAsA havaMti ugghaataa| 3601. jesiM esuvadeso, titthayarANaM tu koviyA aannaa| ANAdiNo ya dosA, saMghaTTaNamAdi plimNtho|| cauro ya aNugghAtA, Nege dosA ime hotii|| . pramANa se nyUna athavA atirikta upakaraNoM ko dhAraNa karane AcArya kahate haiM-jinakA aisA upadeza hai unhoMne tIrthaMkaroM para cAra mAsa udghAta arthAt laghu cAramAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA kI AjJA ko kupita kara DAlA, usakA bhaMga kara diyaa| unako hai tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa aura saMghaTTana Adi kA atirikta cAra anudghAta mAsa (gurumAsa) kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA ye prAyazcitta aura parimaMtha-sUtrArtha kA vyAghAta hotA hai| aneka doSa hote haiN| 3596. do pAyANuNNAyA, atiregaM tatiyapatta maannaato| 3602. addhANe gelaNNe, appa para catA ya bhinnmaayrie| dhAraMta pANaghaTTaNa, bhAre paDileha plimNtho|| do pAtra anujJAta haiM-eka pAtra aura eka maatrk| tIsarA pAtra Adesa-bAla-vuDDhA, sehA khamagA ya pricttaa| rakhane para gaNanA se atireka hotA hai| pAtra kA jo pramANa hai usase pAtra eka hI hai| yadi adhvanirgata athavA glAna ko vaha pAtra de detA hai to svayaM tyakta ho jAtA hai| pAtra ke abhAva meM bhikSATana bRhad pAtra grahaNa karane se vaha pramANa se atireka hotA hai| jo gaNanA aura pramANa se atireka pAtra rakhatA hai, vaha prANiyoM kA kaise ? yadi nahIM detA hai to adhvanirgata aura glAna tyakta ho jAte paritApana aura apadrAvana karatA hai| usako vahana karane meM bhAra kI haiN| eka pAtra ke kAraNa vrata bhI tyakta ho jAte haiN| usake TUTa Ane anubhUti hotI hai tathA unakA pratilekhana karane se sUtrArtha kA para dUsarA pAtra prApta karane taka parimaMtha hotA hai tathA eka pAtra hone parimaMtha hotA hai| para AcArya, prAghUrNaka, bAla, vRddha, zaikSa, tapasvI ye sAre parityakta 3597. codetI atirege, jadi dosA to dharetu omaM tu| ho jAte haiM kyoMki eka pAtra meM utanA hI lAyA jA sakatA hai ekkaM bahUNa kappati hiMDaMtu ya ckkvaalenn|| jitanA eka sAdhu ke lie paryApta hotA hai| ziSya kahatA hai-yadi atireka pAtra dhAraNa karane meM doSa hai 3603. diMte tesiM appA, jaDho udghANa te jaDhA jaM c| to gaNanA se kama pAtra dhAraNa karanA caahie| eka-eka pAtra bahuta kujjA kulAlagahaNaM, vayA jaDhA paannghnnmmii|| muniyoM ko kalpatA hai| ve cakravAla paddhati se gocaracaryA Adi meM pAtra dene para svayaM parityakta hotA hai aura na dene para ve ghuumeN| (jaise eka dina meM eka, dUsare dina meM dUsarA aadi|) arthAt adhvanirgata, glAna Adi parityakta hote haiN| pAtra dekara 3598. paMcaNhamegapAyaM, dasameNaM ekkamekka paareu| svayaM kulAla se miTTI kA bhAMDa grahaNa karatA hai| usake bhI aneka saMghaTTaNAdi evaM, na hoMti duvidhaM ca siM omN|| doSa hote haiN| saMsakta annapAna grahaNa karane se vrata bhI parityakta ho pAMca muniyoM ke pAsa eka pAtra ho| ve dazama arthAt cole jAte haiN|

Page #365
326 3604. jadi hoMti dosa evaM, tamhA ekkekka dhArae ekkN| sutte ya egabhaNiyaM, mattaga uvadesaNA vennddiN| 3605. dinnajjarakkhitehiM, dasapuranagarammi ucchughrnaame| vAsAvAsaThitehiM, guNanipphattiM bahuM naauN|| yadi 'bahutoM ke eka pAtra'-isase doSa hote haiM to pratyeka muni eka-eka pAtra dhAraNa kre| sUtra meM bhI eka hI pAtra anujJAta hai| AcArya AryarakSita dazapuranagara meM ikSugRha nAmaka udyAna meM varSAvAsa meM sthita the| unhoMne usa samaya atyadhika guNaniSpatti jAnakAra mAtraka kI anujJA dii| 3606. dUre cikkhallo vuhikAya sjjhaayjhaannplimNtho| to tehi esa dinno, eva bhaNaMtassa cugurugaa| jo aisA kahate haiM ki AryarakSita nagara se dUra udyAna meM sthita the| mArga kIcar3a-bahula thaa| varSA ho rahI thii| jAne-Ane meM apkAya aura haritakAya kI virAdhanA hotI thii| svAdhyAya aura dhyAna kA parimaMdha-vyAghAta hotA thaa| isalie unhoMne mAtraka kA upadeza diyaa| aisA kahane vAloM ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3607. pANadayakhamaNakaraNe, saMghADAsati vikppprihaarii| khamaNAsaha egAgI geNheti tu mattae bhattaM / / 3608. therANaM savidiNNo, ohovadhi mattago jinnvrehiN| AyariyAdINaTThA, tassuvabhogo na idharA u|| mAtraka rakhane ke kAraNa-prANadayA, kSapaNakaraNa- tapasyA karane, saMghATaka ke abhAva meM, vikalpa kA pariharaNa karane, kSapaNa karane meM asamartha muni ekAkI bhikSAcaryA ke lie ghUmatA huA pAtra meM pAnaka aura mAtraka meM bhakta grahaNa kara sakatA hai| isalie sthaviroM ke lie ogha upadhi ke rUpa meM mAtraka ko jinavaroM ne vitIrNa arthAt anujJAta kiyA hai| mAtraka kA upabhoga AcArya Adi (glAna, prAdhUrNaka, bAla, vRddha) ke prAyogya grahaNa karane ke lie anujJAta hai| anya kAraNa se usakA upabhoga anujJAta nahIM / sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3610. evaM siddhaggahaNaM AyariyAdINa kAraNe bhogo| pANadayaTThavabhogo, bitio puNa rkkhiyjjaao| isa prakAra mAtraka kA grahaNa siddha hotA hai| AcArya Adi ke lie mAtraka kA bhoga anujJAta hai| dUsarA kAraNa usake upabhoga ke kAraNa kA hai-prANa dayA ke lie| yaha kAraNa AryarakSita se prAraMbha haa| 3611. jattiyamittA vArA, diNeNa ANeti tattiyA lhugaa| aTThahi diNehi sapadaM, nikkAraNa mttpribhogo|| niSkAraNa mAtraka kA paribhoga dina meM jitanI bAra kiyA jAtA haiM utane hI laghamAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| ATha dinoM meM svapada arthAt punaH vratoM kA AropaNa (mUla nAmaka AThavAM prAyazcitta)-yaha prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3612. je beMti na ghettavvo, u mattao je ya taM na dhaareNti| caugurugA tesi bhave, ANAdivirAdhaNA ceva // jo yaha kahate haiM ki mAtraka grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie aura jo mAtraka ko dhAraNa nahIM karate, una pratyeka ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa aura saMyama-virAdhanA bhI hotI hai| 3613. loe hoti duguMchA, viyAre paDiggaheNa uddddaaho| AyariyAdI cattA, vArattathalIya dittuNto|| jisa pAtra meM bhikSA hotI hai, usI pAtra ko vicAra bhUmI meM zauca ke lie le jAne se logoM meM jugupsA hotI hai tathA pravacana kA uDDAha hotA hai| mAtraka ke aparibhoga se AcArya Adi parityakta ho jAte haiN| yahAM vAratasthalI (?) kA dRSTAMta hai| 3614. tamhA u dharetavvo, matto ya paDiggaho ya donnnnete| gaNaNAya pamANeNa ya, evaM dosA na hoNtete|| isalie mAtraka aura patadgraha (pAtra) donoM ko dhAraNa karanA caahie| gaNanA aura pramANa ke dvArA grahaNa karane se pUrvokta doSa nahIM hoNge| 3615. jai doNha ceva gahaNaM, atiregapaDiggaho na sNbhvti| aha deti tattha egaM, hANI uddddaahmaadiiyaa|| prazna hotA hai ki yadi do-eka pAtra aura eka mAtraka kA hI grahaNa anujJAta hai to phira atirikta pAtra-grahaNa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rhtii| isa sthiti meM yadi adhvanirgata Adi ko eka pAtra detA hai to usake eka pAtra kI hAni ho jaaegii| phira eka hI pAtra se bhikSA aura zauca kriyA karane se jugupsA aura pravacana kA uDDAha Adi hogaa| hI usakA varjana kiyaa| hai| 3609. guNanipphattI bahugI, dagamAse hohiti tti vitrNti| lobhe pasajjamANe, vAreti tato puNo mattaM / / AcArya AryarakSita ne socA ki dakamAsa-varSAvAsa meM mAtraka ke upabhoga se bahuta guNaniSpatti hotI hai isalie unhoMne isakI anujJA dii| RtubaddhakAla meM AcArya Adi ke prAyogya dravya grahaNa karane ke lie mAtraka kA upabhoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| anya kAraNoM meM usakA upabhoga kevala lobha ke prasaMga se hotA hai| isalie mAtraka kA vAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| 1. nizItha bhASya gAthA 4538 kI cUrNI ke anusAra AryarakSita ne apane upabhoga ke lie mAtraka kI AjJA dii| RtubaddhakAla meM svayaM ke lie

Page #366
AThavAM uddezaka ti guru| 3616. atiregaduvidhakAraNa, abhiNavagahaNe purANagahaNe y| abhiNavagahaNe duvihe, vAvAriya appachaMde y|| do kAraNoM se atirikta pAtra kA grahaNa saMbhava hai-abhinava kA grahaNa tathA purAtana kA grhnn| abhinavagrahaNa do prakAra kA hotA hai-vyApArita tathA AtmachaMda (svcchNd)| 3617. bhinne va jhAmie vA, paDiNIe teNa sANamAdi hite| sehovasaMpayAsu ya, abhiNavagahaNaM tu paayss|| abhinavapAtra kA grahaNa ina kAraNoM se ho sakatA hai-purAnA pAtra TUTa gayA ho, agni se jala gayA ho, pratyanIka, cora athavA kutte ne usakA apaharaNa kara liyA ho, upasaMpanna zaikSa ke lie Avazyaka ho| 3618. dese savvuvahimmI, abhiggahI tattha hoMti scchNdaa| tesa'sati nijoejjA, je joggA duvidhuvdhimmi|| gaNa meM kucha muni gaccha ke upayukta upakaraNeM se utpAdana meM svacchaMda arthAt AtmacchaMda hote haiM-binA niyukta hI upakaraNoM kA utpAdana karane ke lie sAbhigraha hote haiN| unake do prakAra haiM-deza upadhi ke utpAdaka tathA sarva upadhi ke utpaadk| inake abhAva meM jo upadhi ke utpAdana meM yogya hote haiM AcArya unako usa kArya meM niyojita karate haiN| 1619. duvidhA chinnamachinnA, bhaNaMti lahago ya paDisuNaMte y| guruvayaNa dUre tattha u, gahite gahaNe ya jaM vuttN|| ve niyukta muni do prakAra ke hote haiM-chinna aura achinn| pAtra lAne ke lie muni ko tathA lAne kI svIkRti dene vAle ko laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta, guruvacana, dUra gae hue ko, gRhIta karane para, grahaNa karane para jo sUtra meM kahA hai-yaha dvAra gAthA hai| (isakI vyAkhyA Age ke zlokoM meN|) 3620. geNhaha vIsaM pAe, tinni pagArA u tattha atirego| tattheva bhaNati ego, majjha vi geNhejja jadha ajjo|| AcArya ne pAtra lAne vAle muni se kahA-bIsa pAtra grahaNa kara lenA, le aanaa| yahAM atireka (atirikta pAtra maMgAne vAle muni) tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| eka muni vahIM (AcArya ke samakSa) kahatA hai-Arya! mere lie bhI pAtra le aanaa| (yaha atireka kA eka prakAra hai| 3621. Ayarie bhaNAhi tuma,lajjAlussa ya bhaNaMti aayrie| nAUNa va saDhabhAvaM, necchaMtidharA bhave lhugo|| jo lajjAvaza AcArya ko vijJApita nahIM kara sakatA vaha dUsare ko kahatA hai-tuma AcArya ko kaho ki mere bhI pAtra kI AvazyakatA hai| ve muni usake zaTabhAva ko jAnakara AcArya ko kahanA nahIM caahte| aura yadi zaThabhAva ko jAnate hue bhI AcArya ko kahate haiM to unako laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 327 3622. jai puNa AyariehiM, sayameva paDissutaM bhavati tss| lakkhaNamalakkhaNajutaM, atiregaM jaM tu taM tss|| yadi AcArya ne svayaM hI usa lajjAlu ke lie atirikta pAMca grahaNa kI bAta svIkAra kara lI ho to lakSaNayukta athavA alakSaNayukta atirikta pAtra jo prApta hotA hai, vaha usako denA caahie| 3623. bitio paMthe bhaNatI, AsannAgaMtu viNNaveMti guruuN| taM ceva pesavaMtI, dUragayANaM imA meraa|| dUsare prakAra ke muni ve hote haiM jo pAtra lAne vAle ko mArga meM dekhakara kahate haiM-mere yogya bhI pAtra le aanaa| aisA kahane para yadi nikaTa hoM to vaha pAtragrAhI muni guru ko Akara usa muni kI bAta nivedita karate haiN| athavA pAtra mAMgane vAle muni ko hI guru ke pAsa bheja dete haiN| dUra gae hue muniyoM ke lie yaha maryAdA hai, sAmAcArI hai| 3624. geNhAmo atiregaM, tattha puNa vijANagA gurU amhN| dehiMti tagaM vaNNaM, sAdhAraNameva ThAveMti // dUra gae hue pAtragrAhI muni se koI pAtra lAne ke lie kahe to vaha pratyuttara meM kahe-hama atirikta pAtra laaeNge| hamAre guru hI isake vijJAyaka haiN| ve hI atirikta pAtra tumheM deMge athavA dUsarA, kauna jAnatA hai| ve svayaM usa suMdara pAtra ko rakhaleM athavA jise denA cAheM, use de de| isa prakAra sAdhAraNa bAta use kahanI caahie| 3625. tatio lakkhaNajuttaM, ahiyaM vIsAe te sayaM gennhe| ete tinni vigappA, hota'tiregassa nAtavvA / / tIsare prakAra ke muni ve hote haiM to bIsa se adhika lakSaNayukta pAtroM ko svayaM grahaNa kara late haiN| ye tIna vikalpa atirikta pAtra ke viSaya meM jJAtavya haiN| 3626. sacchaMda paDiNNavaNA, gahite gahaNe ya jArisaM bhnniyN| ala thira dhuva dhAraNiyaM, so vA anno ya NaM dhre|| svacchaMda Abhigrahika muni pratijJApanA kare arthAt vidhipUrvaka pAtra kI mArgaNA kre| pAtra ke gRhIta aura grahaNa ke viSaya meM jaisejaise kahA hai (kalpAdhyayana kI pIThikA meM) vaise kre| AcArya ne jitane pAtroM ke lie kahA utane gRhIta kara lie| phira 'samartha tathA cirakAlasthAyI pAtra ko dhAraNa kara lenA cAhie' isa nyAsa se vaha yaha socakara le letA hai ki AcArya kI anujJA se maiM ise grahaNa kara lUMgA athavA AcArya svayaM ise dhAraNa kara leMge athavA anya sAdhu ise grahaNa kara legaa| isa prakAra atirikta pAtra saMbhava hai| 3627. omaMthapANamAdI, gahaNe tu vidhiM tahiM puNjNti| gahie ya pagAsamuhe, kareMti paDileha do kaale|| pAtra-grahaNa karane meM isa vidhi kA prayoga karanA cAhie ki

Page #367
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 328 pAtra ko adhomukha kara prANa Adi ko jhaTaka kara yatanApUrvaka bhUmI para DAla denA caahie| pAtra ko grahaNa karane ke pazcAt unako prakAzamukha vAle karanA cAhie tathA donoM kAloM-prAtaH aura sAyaM unakA pratilekhana karanA caahie| 3628. ANItesu tu guruNA, dosuM gahitesu to jdhaavuhuuN| geNhaMti uggahe khalu, omAdI matta sesevN|| lAe hue pAtroM meM se AcArya do-eka pAtra, eka mAtraka-apane lie rakha le| zeSa bace pAtroM ko jitane muniyoM ko denA hai utane vibhAga kare aura yathAvRddha-yathArAtnika ke krama se pAtra grahaNa kre| phira avama ratnAdhika tathA zeSa sAdhu mAtraka ko grahaNa kre| 3629. emeva achinnesu vi, gahite gahaNe ya mottu atiregN| etto purANagahaNaM, vocchAmi imehi tu pdehiN|| isI prakAra acchinna gRhIta aura grahaNa ke viSaya meM jJAtavya hai, atirikta pAtra ko chor3akara arthAt vahAM atirikta pAtra saMbhava nahIM hotaa| aba ina padoM se purAtana grahaNa ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| 3630. Agamagama kAlagate, dullabha tahi kAraNehi etehiN| duvidhA egamaNegA, aNeganiddiTTha nidditttthaa| Agama, gama, kAlagata tathA durlabha-ina kAraNoM se purANagrahaNa saMbhava hai| jo pAtra dete haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiM-eka athavA anek| aneka do prakAra haiM-nirdiSTa athavA anirdisstt| 3631. bhAyaNadesA eMto, pAe ghettUNa eti daahNti| dAUNa'varo gacchati, bhAyaNadesaM tahiM ghecchN| pAtra nirmANa vAle deza se koI vyakti sAdhuoM ko pAtra dUMgA, isa buddhi se pAtra lekara AtA hai| (yaha Agama dvAra hai|) koI dUsarA sAdhu pAtra-prApti vAle deza meM isa buddhi se jAtA hai ki maiM vahAM bhAjana le luuNgaa| (yaha gama dvAra hai|) 3632. kAlagayammi sahAe, bhagge vaNNassa hoti atiregN| patte laMba'tirege, dullabhapAe vime pNc|| kisI sAdhu kA sahAyaka sAdhu kAlagata ho gayA athavA usase TUTa gayA, taba usakA pAtra atirikta ho gyaa| isa prakAra dUsare sAdhu kA atirikta purANa pAtra hotA hai| (yaha kAlagata dvAra hai|) jisa deza meM pAtra-prApti durlabha hotI hai, vahAM ye pAMca pAtra dhAraNa kie jA sakate haiM3633. naMdi-paDiggaha-vipaDiggahe ya taha kamaDhagaM vimatto y| pAsavaNamattao vi ya, takkajja parUvaNA cev|| pAMca pAtra ye haiM-naMdI patagraha, vipatadgraha, kamaDhaka, vimAtraka 1. naMdI-yaha bahuta bar3A pAtra hotA hai| avamaudarya Adi meM yaha kAryakara hotA hai| vipatadgraha-mUla pAtra se kucha choTA pAtra / mUlapAtra ke TUTa jAne para isakA upayoga hotA hai| tathA prsrvnnmaatrk| una pAtroM ke kAryoM kI yaha prarUpaNA hai|' 3634. ego niddisa egaM, ego go aNega egaM vaa| ___Nego Nege te puNa, gaNi vasabhe bhikkhu khuDDe y|| (jo pAtra dete haiM ve do prakAra ke haiM-eka aura anek| jinako pAtra diyA jAtA hai ve bhI do prakAra ke haiM-eka athavA aneka) eka niyamataH nirdiSTa hotA hai aura aneka vikalpataH nirdiSTa hote haiN| caturbhagI isa prakAra hai 1. eka dAtA eka kA nirdeza-arthAt amuka ko denA hai| 2. eka aneka ko nirdiSTa karatA hai| 3. aneka eka ko nirdiSTa karate haiN| 4. aneka-aneka ko nirdiSTa karate haiN| ye nirdezya hote haiM-gaNI (AcArya tathA upAdhyAya) vRSabha, bhikSu tathA kssullk| 3635. emeva itthivagge, paMcagamA adhava niddisati miise| dAuM vaccati pese, vAvI Nite puNa visesaa|| isI prakAra strIvarga meM bhI pAMca gama hote haiM (pravartinI, abhisecyA, bhikSukI, sthavirA aura kssullkii)| athavA jahAM aneka kA nirdeza hotA hai, vahAM mizra hote haiM-saMyata aura saMyatI donoM hote haiN| vaha vahAM pAtra dekara jAtA hai tathA dUsaroM ke sAtha bhejatA hai| svayaM le jAtA hai to usameM yaha vizeSa hai| vaha nIta bhAjanoM ko samAnavarga meM athavA asamAna varga meM nirdiSTa karatA hai| saMyata kA samAnavarga hai saMyatavarga aura asamAnavarga hai sNytiivrg| 3636. sacchaMdamaNiddiDhe, pAvaNa niddiTThamaMtarA deti| caulahu Adeso vA, lahagA ya imesi adaanne|| anirdiSTa hone para dene meM svacchaMdatA hotI hai| nirdiSTa hone para unako denA yaha nirdiSTa prApaNa hai| nirdiSTa vyakti yadi aMtarA-dUsaroM ko detA hai to use cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isameM Adeza arthAt matanAMtara bhI hai| inake anusAra dUsaroM ko dene para anavasthApya prAyazcitta AtA hai| adhvAnanirgata Adi ko na dene para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| (dekheM Age kA zloka) 3637. addhANa bAlavuDDhe, gelanne juMgite sriirenn| pAyacchi-nAsa-kara-kanna, saMjatINaM pi emeva // adhvanirgata, bAla, vRddha, glAna, zarIra se juMgila (hInAMga)-jaise pAda, AMkha, nAsikA, hAtha, kAna Adi se hIna tathA isI prakAra saMyatiyoM ko na dene se prAyazcitta (cAra laghumAsa kamaDhaka-sAgArika kI jugupsA se rakSA karane ke lie pAtra vishess| vimAtraka-mAtraka se kucha nyUna athavA adhik| prasravaNamAtraka-vizeSarUpa se prasravaNa ke kAma Ane vAlA, glAna athavA Acarya ke lie pryojniiy|

Page #368
AThavAM uddezaka kA) AtA hai| 3638. aANa oma asive, uDhANa vina deti jaM paave| bAlassa'jjhovAte, therassa'satIya jaM kujjA // jo adhvanirgata, abamauryanirgata, azivanirgata, pAnI se plAvita haiM unako pAtra nahIM dene para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcita AtA hai| suMdara pAtra ko dekhakara bAlaka usake prati atyadhika Asakta ho jAtA hai| vRddha ko pAtra na dene para usameM adhRti hotI hai ina sabase niSpanna prAyazcitta bhI prApta hotA hai| 3639. ataraMtassa adeMte, tappaDiyaragassa dAvi jA hANI / juMgita puvvanisiddho, jAti videsetaro pacchA // glAna aura paricAraka ko pAtra na dene para cAralaghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA pAtra ke binA hone vAlI hAni ke nimitta kA prAyazcitta bhI prApta hotA hai| juMgita kA pahale hI niSedha kiyA jA cukA hai| jo jAti se juMgita hai use videza meM (ajJAtatayA ) prabajita kiyA gayA hai athavA jo prabrajita hone ke pazcAta zarIra se juMgita huA hai| 3640. jAtIya juMgito puNa, jattha na najjati tahiM tu so acche / amuganimittaM vigalo, itaro jahi najjati tahiM tu // jo jAti se juMgita hai aura vaha jahAM nahIM pahacAnA jAtA, vaha tathA jo amuka nimitta se zarIra juMgita huA hai, aisA jAnA jAtA hai, vaha vahIM rhe| (anyatra jAne se logoM meM apavAda hotA. hai / ) 3641. je hiMDatA kAe, vardhiti je vi ya karaiti uhAhaM / kinnu hu gihi sAmanne, viyaMgitA logasaMkA u|| jo zarIra se juMgita haiM ve idhara-udhara ghUmate hue pRthvokAya Adi kI hiMsA karate haiN| jo nAka Adi kaTe hue juMgita haiM ve pravacana kA uDDAha karate haiN| unheM dekhakara logoM meM yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki nizcita hI ye gRhasAmAnya meM vyaMgatA ko prApta the arthAt gRhasthAvasthA meM bhI zarIrAvayava se vikala the| 3642. pAyacchi-nAsa-kara- kaNNa, juMgite jAtijuMgite ceva / voccatthe caulahugA, sarise puvvaM tu samaNINaM // zarIra se juMgita pAMca haiM-chinnapAda, akSikANa, chinnanAsA, chinnakara, chinnakarNa tathA chaThA hai jAti juNgit| yadi paryAsa pAtra hoM to sabako dene cAhie paryApta na ho to upanyastakrama se pAMca dAtavya haiN| viparyAsa karane para cAra laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| samAna juMgitatva ho to pahale zramaNiyoM ko pAtra dAtavya hai aura 1. upadeza se AhiMDaka 12 varSa taka sUtra grahaNa, 12 varSa taka arthagrahaNa phira 12 varSa taka dezadarzana ke lie gamana / 329 phira zramaNoM ko| pAvamUlaM tu / nivedeti / 3643. aha ete tu na hujjA, tAghe niddi gaMtUNa icchakAraM, kAuM to taM yadi prAgukta adhvanirgata Adi na ho to jisake lie pAtra nirdiSTa hai usake pAdamUla (pAsa) meM jAkara, icchAkArapUrvaka vaha pAtra use samarpita kara de| (yaha kahe yaha pAtra tumhAre lie lAyA hUM, icchAkAra se tuma ise grahaNa karo / ) 3644. addiTThe puNa tahiyaM, pese adhavA vi tassa appAhe / aghau na najjati tADe, osaraNesuM tisu vi mamme // 3645. ege vi mahaMtammi u, ugghoseUNa nAu neti tahiM / aha natthi pavatI se tAthe icchAvivego vA // jisake lie pAtra nirdiSTa hai aura vaha nahIM dikhAI de to dUsare ke hAthoM use usake pAsa bheje athavA use saMdeza khlaae| yadi usakA atA-patA jJAta na ho to samavasaraNa meM jAkara usa sAdhu kI mArgaNA kre| na milane para kisI eka bar3e samavasaraNa meM usa muni ke lie udghoSaNA kraae| mila jAne para vaha pAtra use de de athavA jahAM vaha muni hai vahAM usa pAtra ko svayaM le jAe athavA dUsaroM ke hAtha se use usa muni ke pAsa pahuMcA deN| yadi usakA koI vRttAMta na mile to icchA ho to usa pAtra ko svayaM dhAraNa kare athavA dUsare ko de athavA usakA pariSThApana kara de| 3646. ege u puvyamaNite, kAraNa nikkAraNe duvidhbhedo| AhiMDaga odhANe, duvidhA te hoMti ekkekkA // ekAkI ke do prakAra pUrva kathita haiM-kAraNavaza tathA niSkAraNa / AhiMDaka tathA avadhAna-inameM pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiN| 3647. asivAdI kAraNiyA, nikkAraNiyA ya ckkyuubhaadii| uvadesa- aNuvaese, duvidhA AhiMDagA hoMti / jo aziva Adi ke kAraNa ekAkI hue haiM ve kAraNika haiN| aura jo cakra, stUpa Adi kI vaMdanA karane ke lie ekAkI hue haiN| ve niSkAraNika haiN| ahiMDaka do prakAra ke haiM-upadeza se tathA anupadeza se|" 3648. ohAvaMtA duvidhA, liMga vihAre ya hoti nAtavvA / egAgI chappete, vihAra tahiM dosu samaNuNNA // avadhAvI do prakAra ke jJAtavya haiM-liMga se tathA vihAra se| nimnokta chahoM vihArI ekAkI hote haiM-kAraNika, niSkAraNika, aupadezika, anaupadezika, liMga se avadhAvI, bihAra se avadhAvI / (ye chahoM yadyapi munivRMda ke sAtha ghumate haiM, paraMtu gaccha se nirgata hone ke kAraNa ekAkI kahe jAte haiN| ina chahoM meM do samanona anupaveza se AhiMDaka amuka avadhi taka caityavaMdana ke lie deza gamana karane vAle /

Page #369
330 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya ga haiM-azivAdikAraNika tathA aupadezika hiNddk|' hAthI ke lie aMkuza sadRza aThAraha sthAnoM kI bAta batAte haiN| 3649. nikkAraNie'Nuvadesie ya ApucchiUNa vccNte|| 3656. saMviggamasaMvigge, saaruuviy-siddhputtmnnusiddhe| aNusAsaMti u tAdhe, vasabhA u tahiM imehiM tu|| AgamaNaM ANayaNaM, taM vA ghettuM na icchNti|| yadi niSkAraNika tathA anaupadezika AcArya ko pUchakara saMvigna, asaMvigna, sArUpika, siddhaputra Adi unako jAte haiM to vRSabha ina vacanoM se una para anuzAsana karate haiM- anuzAsana dete haiN| yadi ve A jAte haiM athavA saMvigna Adi unheM 3650. eseva ceiyANaM, bhattigato jo tavammi ujjmtii| lekara Ate haiM athavA ve AnA nahIM cAhate to unakI vidhi yaha hai| iti aNusiDhe aThite, asaMbhogAyArabhaMDaM tu|| 3657. saMviggANa sagAse, vuttho tahiM aNusAsiya niytto| vahI caityoM kI bhakti ke lie upanata hai (bhaktigata hai) jo lahugo novahammatI, itare lahugA uvahato y|| tapasyA meM udyama karatA hai| yadi isa prakAra anuzAsita hone para saMvignoM ke pAsa rahakara, unake anuzAsana ko mAnakara vaha vaha nahIM rukatA hai to usase sAMbhogika upakaraNa lekara usako nivartana karatA hai to usakA prAyazcitta hai lghumaas| usake upadhi asaMbhogika AcAra bhAMDa samarpita kiyA jAtA hai| kA upahanana nahIM hotaa| jo asaMvigna Adi ke samIpa rahakara 3651. khaggUDeNovahataM, amaNuNNe sAgayassa vA jaM tu| unake anuzAsana ko mAnakara nivartana karatA hai usake cAra laghumAsa asaMbhogiya uvakaraNaM, iharA gacche tagaM ntthi|| kA prAyazcitta tathA upakaraNoM kA upahanana hotA hai| jo upakaraNa khaggUDa-svacchaMda vyakti dvArA upahata hai, 3658. saMviggAdaNusiTTho,taddivasaniyatto jai vina milejjaa| amanojJa muniyoM se AyA huA hai, vaha asAMbhogika upakaraNa na ya sajjati vaiyAdisu, cireNa vi hu to na uvhmme|| (AcArabhAMDa) hai| itarathA-prakAradvaya se vyatirikta dUsarA yadi saMvignoM ke dvArA anuziSTa hai aura usI dina pratinivRtta AsAMbhogika upakaraNa gaccha meM nahIM hai| ho gayA hai kiMtu usI dina (gaccha meM) nahIM milA hai, jikA 3652. tiTThANe saMvege, sAvekkho nivatta tddivspucchaa| Adi meM nahIM gayA hai aura vaha cirakAla ke bAda bhI AtA hai to mAso vuccha vivecaNa, taM cev'nnustttthimaadiinni|| usake upakaraNoM kA upahanana nahIM hotaa| gacchanirgata vyakti ko tIna sthAnoM (jJAna, darzana aura 3659. egANiyassa suvaNe, mAso uvahammate ya so uvdhii| cAritra) se saMvega prApta ho sakatA hai aura vaha sApekSa hokara teNa paraM caulahugA, Avajjati jaM ca taM savvaM // pratinivartana karatA hai| yadi usI dina lauTa AtA hai to vaha zuddha yadi vaha ekAkI AtA hai, rAta ko sotA hai to use eka hai| yadi mAsa taka bAhara rahakara AtA hai to usake upakaraNoM kA laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai tathA usake upadhi kA upahanana pariSThApana, prAyazcittadAna tathA anuziSTi Adi dI jAtI hai| hotA hai| yadi dasa dina ke pazcAt anya dina lagate haiM to prAyazcitta 3653. ajjeva pADipucchaM, ko dAhiti saMkiyassa me ubhe| daMsaNe kaM uvavUhe, kiM thirakare kassa vcchllN|| hai cAra laghumAsa kA aura vaha yadi vrajikA Adi meM jAtA hai to 3654. sArehiti sIdaMtaM, caraNe sohiM ca kAhitI ko me| usake nimitta se niSpanna prAyazcitta bhI AtA hai| eva niyatta'NulomaM kAuM, uvahiM ca taM detii| 3660. saMviggehaNusiTTho, bhaNejja jai haM iheva acchaami| Aja hI sUtra aura artha-donoM ke viSaya meM merI zaMkA kA bhaNNati te Apucchasu, aNiccha tesiM nivedeti // kauna pratipRcchA-samAdhAna karegA-yaha jJAna viSayaka ciMtanA hai| 3661. so puNa paDicchao vA,sIse vA tassa niggato jtto| darzana meM maiM kisakA upabRMhaNa, sthirIkaraNa aura vAtsalya sIsaM samaNuNNAtaM, geNhatitarammi bhayaNA u|| kruuNgaa| cAritra meM zithila hue mujhako kauna dRr3ha karegA? kauna saMvignoM se anuzAsita hokara yadi vaha kahatA hai ki maiM prAyazcitta sthAna ko prApta merI zodhi karegA? isa prakAra socakara Apake pAsa rhuuNgaa| taba use kahe-tuma apane AcArya ko puucho| vaha gaccha meM pratinivartana karatA hai| usako anuloma vacana kahakara yadi vaha pUchanA nahIM cAhatA to ve svayaM AcArya ko nivedana karate usako vahI upadhi dete hai| haiN| vaha nirgata muni una AcAryoM kA ziSya athavA prAtIcchaka ho 3655. duvidhodhAviya vasabhA, sAreti bhayANi va se saahiNtii| sakatA hai| yadi ziSya ho aura AcArya una saMvignoM ke nivedana kA advArasaThANAI. hyrssigyNksnibhaaii| anumodana karate haiM taba usa muni ko ve svIkAra kara lete haiM donoM prakAra ke avadhAviyoM ko vRSabha zikSA dete haiM, hone anyathA nhiiN| aura yadi vaha nirgata muni una AcAryoM kA vAle bhayoM kI avagati dete haiN| unheM azva ke lie lagAma aura prAtIcchaka ho to usake viSaya meM bhajanA hai| 1. ina do ke dvArA AnIta pAtra lie jA sakate haiN| zeSa kI bhajanA hai|

Page #370
AThavAM uddezaka 331 3662. uddiTThamaNuddiDhe uddiTTha samANayammi pesNti| 3667. samudANa carigANa va, bhIto gihipaMta takkAraNaM vaa| vAyaMti vaNuNNAyaM, kaDaM paDicchaMti u pddicchN|| __NIuvadhiM so teNo, paviTTha vutthe vi na vihamme / / prAtIcchika ko pUchA jAtA hai-zrutaskaMdhAdi uddiSTa haiM athavA jo samudAna (bhaikSa) ke bhaya se tathA cArikA ke bhaya se tathA anudisstt| yadi uddiSTa haiM phira bhI vaha AtA hai, to use unhIM gRhasthaprAMta tathA taskaroM ke bhaya se upadhi ko lekara upadhi sahita AcArya ke pAsa bheja dete haiN| yadi ve AcArya yaha kaheM ki tuma hI saMvigna athavA asaMvigna ke upAzraya meM praveza karatA hai, vahAM rahatA isako vAcanA do to unake dvArA anujJAta hokara ve vAcanA dete hai to bhI usake upakaraNoM kA upahanana nahIM hotaa| (kyoMki vaha haiN| zrutaskaMdha Adi samApta karane para usa prAtIcchaka ko svIkAra usa upadhi se samanvita bhAvataH gRhastha hI hai|) kara lete haiN| 3668. nIsaMko vaNusiTTho, nIhuvahimayaM ahaM khu ohaamii| 3663. evaM tAva vihAre, liMgodhAvI vi hoti emev| saMviggANa ya gahaNaM, itarehi vijANagA gennhe| so puNa saMkimasaMkI, saMkivihAre ya eggmo|| athavA niHzaMka rUpa se jAtA huA saMvigna yA asaMvigna se isa prakAra vihArAvadhAvI kA kathana kiyA hai| liMgAvadhAvI / anuziSTa hone para vaha kahatA hai-yaha upadhi unake pAsa le jAo bhI isI prakAra hotA hai| vaha do prakAra kA hai--zaMkI, ashNkii| maiM nizcita hI AvadhAvana kruuNgaa| vaha yadi saMvignoM ke hAtha se zaMkI liMgAvadhAvI tathA vihArAvadhAvI-ina donoM kA eka hI gama upadhi bhejatA hai to usakA grahaNa kara lenA caahie| yadi itara hai arthAt jo vihArAvadhAvI ke lie kahA hai vahI zaMkI liMgAvadhAvI arthAt agItArtha ke hAthoM upadhi bhejatA hai aura saba gItArtha hoM to ke lie vaktavya hai| use grahaNa kara lete haiN| 3669. nIsaMkito vi gaMtUNa, dohi vi vaggehi codito etii| 3664. saMviggamasaMvigge, saMkamasaMkAe prinntvivego| takkhaNa Nita hamme, tahiM pariNatassa uvahamme / / ___paDilehaNa nikkhivaNaM, appaNo aTThAya annesiN|| niHzaMkita bhI donoM vargoM-saMvigna athavA asaMvigna ke dvArA yadi zaMkI athavA azaMkI saMvigna athavA asaMvigna ke rUpa anuzAsana prApta kara unake upAzraya meM jAkara tatkAla vahAM se meM pariNata ho jAtA hai to usake upakaraNoM kA pariSThApana kara denA nirgamana kara detA hai to usake upakaraNa kA upahanana nahIM kiyA caahie| vaha socatA hai-ye upakaraNa mere lie athavA dUsaroM ke jaataa| yadi vahAM rahane kA usakA pariNAma ho jAtA hai taba bhI lie hoMge, yaha socakara vaha una upakaraNoM kA yatanApUrvaka usake upadhi kA upahanana ho jAtA hai| - pratilekhana tathA nikSepaNa karatA hai| 3670. attaTTha paraTThA vA, paDilehiya rakkhito vi una hmme| 3665. ghettUNa'gAraliMgaM, vatI va avatI va jo u odhaavii| evaM tassa u navariM, pavesa vaiyAdisU bhynnaa|| __ tassa kaDipaTTadANaM, vatthu vAsajja jaM joggaM / / vaha upakaraNoM kA svayaM ke lie athavA dUsaroM ke lie liMgAvadhAvI do prakAra kA hotA hai-agAraliMga se avadhAvI yatanApUrvaka pratilekhana karatA hai, unakA saMrakSaNa karatA hai to tathA svaliMgasahita avdhaavii| jo AyAraliMga se avadhAvana karatA usake una upakaraNoM kA upahanana nahIM hotaa| vizeSa yaha hai ki hai vaha vratI athavA avatI ho sakatA hai| usako kaTipaTTaka denA lauTate hue vaha vajikA Adi meM praveza karatA hai to upakaraNoM ke cAhie tathA jo vastu usake yogya ho, vaha denI caahie| upahanana kI bhajanA hai| 3666. jai jIvihiMti jai vA vi, 3671. adha puNa teNuvajIvati, saaruuviy-siddhputtliNgiinnN| taM dhaNaM dharati jaiva vocchNti| __ kei bhaNaMtuvahammati, caraNAbhAvA tu tanna bhve|| liMgaM mocchiti saMkA, yadi vaha pratinivRtta nahIM hotA kiMtu usI liMga se paviTTha vuccheva uvhmme|| jIvana-bhikSA Adi calAtA hai arthAt sArUpikatva athavA siddhasvaliMga sahita avadhAvana karane vAle do prakAra ke hote putratva rUpa se sthita hotA hai to kyA usa sthiti meM utpAdita haiM-zaMkI tathA ashNkii| azaMkI yaha socatA hai-yadi mere svajana upakaraNoM kA upahanana hotA hai yA nahIM? kucha kahate haiM-cAritra ke jIvita hoMge, yadi dhana dhAraNa karate haiM athavA yadi dhana hai aura abhAva meM upadhi kA upahanana athavA anupahanana kA prasaMga hI nahIM yadi ve mujhe liMga ko chor3ane ke lie kaheMge taba maiM unniSkramaNa aataa| karUMgA, isa prakAra kI zaMkAvAlA muni kisI ke dvArA anuzAsita 3672. so puNa paccuTTitto, jadi taM se uvahataM tu uvagaraNaM / hokara saMvigna athavA asaMvigna muniyoM ke upAzraya meM praveza karatA asatIya va to annaM, uggoveMti tti giitttho|| hai to usake upakaraNoM kA upahanana kiyA jAtA hai| vaha punaH saMyama ke lie utthita ho gayA aura yadi usake

Page #371
332 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya upakaraNa upahata ho gae athavA nahIM haiM to gItArtha muni anya upahata ho jAtA hai| AcArya kahate haiM-saMsparza se jinakA upahanana upadhi kA utpAdana karate haiN| ho jAtA hai, unakI zodhi nahIM hotii| 3673. saMjatabhAvita khette, tassa'satIe u ckkhuveNttihtN| 3679. levADahatthachikke, sahasa aNAbhegato va pkkhitte| tassa'sativeMTalahate, uppAeMto u so etii|| avisuddhaggahaNammi va, asujjha sujjhejja vA itaraM / / ve upadhi kA utpAdana saMyatabhAvita kSetra (usa kSetra se jahAM asAMbhogika pAtra meM gRhIta bhaktapAna se lipta hAthoM se sahasA pahale saMyata rUpa meM rahe the) se karate haiN| usake abhAva meM athavA anAbhogase-ekAMta vismRti se asAMbhogika se sAMbhogika cakSurveTihata-dRSTi se paricita kSetra se karate haiN| isake abhAva meM pAtra meM kSipta hone para vaha bhI asAMbhogika ho jAtA hai| avizuddha veMTalahata arthAt vaha kSetra jahAM pahale viMTala (jAdU Adi) ke AhAra Adi ke grahaNa se vaha bhAjana bhI azuddha ho jAtA hai| to prayoga se AhAra aura upadhi kA utpAdana kiyA thA, usa kSetra se isI prakAra azuddha zuddha ke saMsparza se zuddha ho jaaegaa| aisA nahIM upadhi kA utpAdana kara ve gItArtha muni Ate haiN| hotaa| 3674. jANaMti esaNaM vA, sAvagadiTThI u puvvajhusitA vaa| 3680. lakkhaNamatippasattaM,atirege vi khalu kappatI uvdhii| viMTalabhAviya NeNDiM, kiM dhammo na hoti gennhejjaa|| iti AhAremANaM, atippamANe bahU dosaa|| dRSTi se pUrva paricita zrAvaka eSaNA Adi doSoM ko jAnate atireka upadhi kalpatI hai-isa lakSaNa kI atiprasakti se haiN| ve doSa vizuddha upakaraNa dete haiN| gItArtha yadi veMTala bhAvita AhAra bhI atipramANa meM grahaNa na kre| atipramANa meM AhAra kSetra se upadhi kA utpAdana karate haiM to vahAM ke loga kahate haiM-tumako karane se bahuta doSa haiN| binA kisI pratiphala kI AzA se denA kyA dharma nahIM hogA? 3681. adhavAvi paDiggahage, bhattaM geNhati tassa kiM maannN| unase upakaraNa grahaNa karate haiN| jaM jaM uvaggahe vA, caraNassa tagaM tagaM bhnntii|| 3675. evaM uppAeuM, itaraM ca vigiMciUNa to etii| athavA pUrvasUtra meM patadgraha ke viSaya meM batAyA hai| usameM asatI ya jadhA lAbha, viviMcamANe imA jtnnaa|| bhakta liyA jAtA hai| usakA pramANa kitanA honA cAhie, yaha isa isa prakAra utpAdana kara, itara kA pariSThApana kara vaha AtA sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai| cAritra ke lie vaha kitanA upagrahakAraka hai| yadi prApti nahIM hotI to pariSThApana kI yaha yatanA hai| hai, vaha sUtrakAra batAte haiN| 3676. uvahatauggahalaMbhe, uggahaNa vigiMca mattae bhttN| 3682. niyayAhArassa sayA, battIsaimo u jo bhave bhaago| __appatte tattha davaM, uggahabhattaM gihidvennN|| taM kukkuDippamANaM, nAtavvaM buddhimNtehiN|| 3677. apahuvvaMte kAle, dullabhadava'bhAvite ya khettmmi| sadA apane AhAra kI mAtrA kA jo battIsavAM bhAga hai vaha mattagadaveNa dhovvati, mattagalaMbhe vi emev|| buddhimAn manuSyoM ko kukkuTi ke aMDe ke pramANa kA mAnanA caahie| upahata uggaha-arthAt azuddha patadgraha hone para jaba zuddha 3683. kucchiyakuDI tu kukkuDi, sarIragaM aMDagaM muhaM tiie| pAtra kA lAbha hotA ho to usa azuddha kA pariSThApana kara denA ___ jAyati dehassa jato, puvvaM vayaNaM tato sesN|| caahie| usakI vigiMcanA ho jAne para patadgraha vizuddha aura mAtraka kutsita kuTI kukkuTI arthAt shriir| zarIra rUpI kukkuTI avizuddha hotA hai| mAtraka meM bhakta lenA cAhie aura usa patadgraha kA aMDaka-mukha mahAn hotA hai, mukhya hotA hai| kyoMki citra meM, meM paanii| isa pAnI se phira mAtraka kA kalpa kre| yadi mAtraka meM garbha meM athavA utpAta meM pahale zarIra kA mukha hotA hai, zeSa usake gRhIta bhakta aparyApta hotA ho to mAtraka meM drava-pAnI tathA patadgraha pazcAt (prathama hone ke kAraNa mukha aMDaka kahalAtA hai|) meM bhakta le| AhAra karane ke pazcAt gRhastha ke bhAjana se pAnI 3684. thalakukkuDippamANaM, jaM vANAyAsite muhe khivti| lAkara bhakta ke pAtra ko sApha kare, mAtraka ke pAnI se sApha na ayamanno tu vigappo, kukkuDiaMDovame kvle|| kre| yadi gRhastha ke bhAjana meM pAnI lAne taka kA kAla paryApta na sthalakukkuTi (aMDaka) pramANa-sthala kA artha hai khule muMha hone para athavA vaha kSetra abhAvita hai| drava-pAnI milanA durlabha hai kA aakaash| utane pramANa vAlA kavala jo anAyAsita-khule taba mAtraka ke pAnI se patadgraha dho ddaale| isI prakAra vizuddha muMha meM prakSipta kiyA jA ske| isakA dUsarA vikalpa arthAt artha mAtraka ke lAbha meM bhI yahI sArI vidhi jJAtavya hai| hai-kukkuTi aMDaka kI upamA se upamita kvle| 3678. codeti suddha'suddhe, saMphAseNaM tu taM tu uvhmme| 3685. aTTha tti bhANiUNaM, chammAsA hAvate tu bttiisaa| bhaNNati saMphAseNaM, jesuvahamme na siM sodhii|| nAmaM codagavayaNaM, pAsAe hoti didruto|| jijJAsu kahatA hai, zuddha bhakta-pAna bhI azuddha ke saMsparza se sUtra meM jo ATha kavala kI bAta kahI hai, vaha jaghanya avamaudarya

Page #372
AThavAM uddezaka 333 hai, alpAhAra hai| chaha mAsa taka pAraNaka meM eka-eka siktha kama 3694. bhAve na deti vissAmaM, niTTharehiM ca khiNsti| karate hue yAvat battIsa kvl| jijJAsu kA vcn| yahAM prAsAda jiyaM bhatiM ca no deti, naTThA akydNddnnaa|| kA dRSTAMta hotA hai| (isakI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meN|) dravya se una karmakaroM ko alavaNayukta, asaMskArita tathA 3686. chammAsakhavaNaMtammi, sitthAdaNhAtu lNbnnN| zuSka canaka Adi kA bhojana bhI aparyApta mAtrA meM detA thaa| kSetra tatto laMbaNavaDDIe, jAvekkatIsa sNthre|| se-jo usa kSetra meM anucita bhaktapAna hotA, vaha detA thaa| kAla chaha mahIne kI tapasyA ke pAraNaka meM eka siktha se prAraMbha se-garmI ke kAla meM kAma karavAtA aura utsUra ( ) meM bhojana kara eka laMbana kavala taka le jaae| phira kavala kI vRddhi karate detA thaa| bhAvataH vaha karmakaroM ko vizrAma ke lie avakAza nahIM hue ikatIsa kavaloM se apanA nirvAha kre|| detA thaa| vaha niSThura vacanoM se unakA tiraskAra karatA thaa| vaha 3687. ekkamekkaM tu hAvettA, diNaM puvvekkameva u| una karmakaroM ko unakI vRtti bhI nahIM cukAtA thaa| ina sabase diNe diNe u sitthAdI, jAvekkatIsa sNthre|| pIr3ita hokara ve sAre karmakara prAsAda kA nirmANa saMpanna kie binA isI prakAra pUrvakrama se eka-eka kavala kI hAni karate hue, palAyana kara ge| rAjA ne phira amAtya ko daMDita kiyA, use phira eka-eka siktha kI kamI karate hue ikatIsa kavaloM kI hAni amAtyapada se haTA diyaa| kara apanA nirvAha kre| 3695. akaraNe pAsAyassa u, 3688. pagAmaM hoti battIsA, nikAmaM jaM tu niccso| jaha so'macco tu daMDito rnnnnaa| duppavijayA tesu, gehI bhavati vjjiyaa|| emeva ya Ayarie, battIsa kavala kA AhAra prakAma mAnA jAtA hai| utanA uvaNayaNaM hoti kAtavvaM // pratidina khAnA nikAma kahalAtA hai| jo ina donoM kA tyAga karatA prAsAda ke nirmANa ko pUrNa na karane para rAjA ne usa amAtya hai, usakI gRddhi varjita hotI hai| ko daMDita kiyaa| isI prakAra AcArya para isa kathana kA upanayana 3689. appAvaDdubhAgoma, desaNaM nAmamettagaM naamN| karanA caahie| patidiNamekkattIsaM, AhAreha tti jaM bhnnh|| (rAjA sthAnIya haiM tiirthNkr| amAtya sthAnIya haiM aacaary| yadi yaha kahA jAtA hai ki pratidina ikatIsa kavala AhAra siddhi rUpI prAsAda kI sAdhanA ke lie unako Adeza diyA gayA karanA cAhie to phira alpa, apArdha, dvibhAga, avamaudarya Adi hai| ve karmakara sthAnIya sAdhuoM ke sAtha isa prakAra kA vyavahAra kA upadeza nAmamAtra hogaa| yaha jijJAsu kA prazna thaa| karate haiM ki ve saba palAyana kara jaaeN|) 3690. bhaNNati appAhArAdao smtthss'bhigghvisesaa| 3696. kajjammi vi no vigatiM,dadAti aMtaM na taM ca pjjttN| caMdAyaNAdao viva, suttanivAto pgaammmi|| khette khalu khettAdI, kuvasahiubbhAmage cev|| AcArya kahate haiM-alpAhAra Adi kA kathana samartha ke lie 3697. tatiyAe deti kAle, ome vussagga vAdio niccN| tathA abhigrahavizeSa caMdrAyaNa Adi se saMbaMdhita hai| yaha sUtranipAta saMgahauvaggahe vi ya, na kuNati bhAve payaMDo y|| hai| aMtima hai-prakAma, nikAma bhojana kA niSedha karane vaalaa| AcArya prayojana hone para bhI sAdhuoM ko vikRti (ghI Adi) 3691. appAhAraggahaNaM, jeNa ya AvassayANa prihaannii| lene kI AjJA nahIM dete| AhAra bhI aMta-prAMta aura vaha bhI aparyApta na vi jAyati tammattaM, AhAreyavvayaM niymaa|| rUpa meM dete haiN| kSetrataH sAdhuoM ko aise kSetra meM bhejate haiM jo kevala alpAhAra kA grahaNa isalie hai ki muni ko utanA mAtra nAmamAtra ke kSetra haiM, kuvasati meM athavA udbhrAmaka grAma meM bhejate AhAra niyamataH grahaNa karanA cAhie jitane mAtra se Avazyaka haiN| kAlataH tIsare prahara meM bhojana dete haiN| bhAvataH ve durbhikSa athavA yogoM kI hAni na ho| vyutsarga meM athavA vAdakAla meM, sadA jJAna Adi ke saMgrahaNa meM 3692. diDhato'macceNaM, pAsAdeNaM tu raaysNdiddhe| tathA vastra, pAtra Adi se upagraha-upakAra nahIM karate tathA ve davve khete kAle, bhAveNa ya sNkileseti|| pracaMDa kopanazIla haiN| prAsAda kA dRSTAMta hai| eka rAjA ne amAtya ko prAsAda 3698. loe louttare ceva, do vi ete asAhagA / banAne ke lie Adeza diyaa| amAtya dravyalobhI thaa| vaha dravya, vivarIyavattiNo siddhI, anne do vi ya saahgaa|| kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se karmakaroM ko kleza detA thaa| prastuta donoM (amAtya aura AcArya) loka aura lokottara 3693. aloNA'sakkayaM sukkhaM, no pagAmaM va dvvto| ke asAdhaka hote haiN| inase viparItavartI anya donoM dravyataH aura taM khettANuciyaM uNhe, kAle ussuurbhoynnN|| bhAvataH sAdhaka hote haiN| AcArya ko siddhi aura anya ko prAsAda

Page #373
334 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya ke nirmANa kI siddhi hotI hai| 3699. siddhIpAsAyavaDeMsagassa karaNaM cauvvidhaM hoti| davve khette kAle, bhAve ya na sNkileseti|| siddhirUpI mahAn ramaNIya prAsAda kA nirmANa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhaavtH| gItArtha AcArya sAdhuoM ko kleza nahIM phuNcaataa| 3700. evaM tu nimmaveMtI, te vI acireNa siddhipaasaadN| tesiM pi imo u vidhI, ahAreyavvae hoti|| isa prakAra saMkleza na dene ke kAraNa ve sAdhu zIghra hI siddhirUpa prAsAda kA nirmANa kara lete haiN| unakI bhojana vidhi isa prakAra hai3701. addhamasaNassa savvaMjaNassa kujjA davassa do bhaae| vAyapaviyAraNaTThA, chabbhAgaM UNayaM kujjaa| bhojana ke samaya udara kA AdhAbhAga vyaMjanasahita AhAra ke lie rakhe tathA do bhAga drava ke lie rkhe| vAyu ke vicaraNa ke lie chaThA bhAga rakhe, AhAra kama kre| (tAtparyArtha yaha hai-udara ke chaha bhAga kareM-tIna bhAga azana ke lie, do bhAga pAnI ke lie aura chaThA bhAga vAyu ke vicaraNa ke lie yaha sAdhAraNa niyama hai| varSAvAsa-cAra bhAga savyaMjana azana ke lie, pAMcavAM bhAga pAnI ke lie chaThA bhAga vAyu ke vicaraNa ke lie| grISmakAla meM do bhAga azana ke lie, tIna bhAga pAnI ke lie tathA chaThA bhAga vAyu ke lie) 3702. eso AhAravidhI, jadha bhaNito svvbhaavdNsiihiN| dhammA'vassagajogA, jeNa na hAyaMti taM kujjaa| sarvabhAvadarzI tIrthaMkaroM ne yaha AhAra vidhi kahI hai| dharma ke nimitta jo Avazyaka yoga karane hote haiM, ve nyUna na hoM, usa prakAra AhAra kreN| AThavAM uddezaka samApta

Page #374
nauvAM uddezaka 3703. AhAro khalu pagato, ghettavvo so kahiM na vA kdhitN| do arthAt pahale aura tIsare sUtra meM sAgArika ke doSa ke sAgAriyapiMDassA, iti navame suttsNbNdho|| kAraNa arthAt zayyAtarapiMDa hone ke kAraNa vaha nahIM kalpatA tathA AhAra kA adhikAra hai| usa (zayyAtarapiMDa ko) kahAM do arthAt dUsare aura cauthe sUtra meM prasaMgadoSa-bhadraka-prAMta Adi lenA cAhie aura kahAM nahIM lenA cAhie, vaha prastuta sUtra meM doSoM se yukta hotA hai| ve doSa ye haiMpratipAdita hai| yaha nauveM uddezaka ke sAgArikapiMDa (zayyAtara) kA 3709. eteNa uvAeNaM, giNhatI bhddumgmegtrN| pratipAdaka pahalA sUtra hai| yahI pUrvasUtra se saMbaMdha hai| paMto dudiTThadhammA, viNAsa garahA diya nisiM vaa|| 3704. AyAsakaro Aesito u AvesaNaM va aavisti| bhadraka socatA hai-isa upAya se merA piMDa sAdhu grahaNa so nAyago suhI vA, pabhU va paratitthio vaavi|| kareMge-aisA socakara vaha udgama Adi doSoM meM koI eka doSa AyAsakara arthAt AyAsa-zrama karAne vAlA athavA lagAkara piMDa niSpanna karatA hai| prAMta durdRSTadharmA hotA hai, vaha rAtaAdizita arthAt satkArapUrvaka bulAyA jAne vAlA-Adeza dina usa piMDa ke grahaNa kA vinAza athavA gardA karatA hai| kahalAtA hai| athavA jisa sthAna para praviSTa hokara AyAsa paidA 3710. suttammi kampati tti ya, vutte kiM atthato nisedheh| karatA hai vaha Adeza athavA Aveza kahalAtA hai| vaha jJAtika, egataradosa kAliya, suttanivAto imehiM tu|| suhRd, prabhu athavA paratIrthika ho sakatA hai| jijJAsu ne kahA-sUtra meM 'kalpatA hai'-aisA kahA gayA hai, 3705. Aesa-dAsa-bhaie, aTThahi suttehi maggaNA jtth| phira bhI Apa artha ke AdhAra para usakA niSedha kyoM karate haiM? sAgAriyadosehi ya, pasaMgadosehi aagjjho|| AcArya kahate haiM-bhadrakadoSaprasaMga athavA prAMtadoSaprasaMga-inameM se Adeza, dAsa aura bhRtaka-inakI ATha sUtroM se mArgaNA kI koI eka kA ApAdana hotA hai, isalie niSedha kiyA gayA hai| gaI hai| sAgArika doSoM tathA prasaMga doSoM se piMDa agrAhya hotA hai| sUtra meM 'kalpatA hai'-aisA kyoM kahA gayA? ina kAraNoM se 3706. tatthAdimAi cauro, Adese suttmaahiyaa| kAlikasUtra kA nipAta hotA hai| docceva pADihArI, apADihArI bhave donnnni|| 3711. jaMjaha sutte bhaNiyaM, tadheva taM jai viyAlaNA ntthi| ATha sUtroM kA vibhAga-prathama cAra sUtra Adeza ke viSaya meM kiM kAliyANuogo, diTTho ditttthipphaannehiN| haiN| unameM bhI do sUtra (pahalA tathA tIsarA sUtra) prAtihAriNI tathA yadi kAlikasUtra meM jo kahA gayA hai use vaise hI svIkAra do sUtra (dUsarA aura cauthA sUtra) aprAtihAriNI se saMbaMdhita haiN| karanA hai, usake viSaya meM koI vicAraNA nahIM hotI, to phira 3707. aMto bahiM vAvi nivesaNassa, dRSTipradhAna arthAt yugapradhAna AcAryoM ne kAlikAnuyoga kyoM AdesaeNaM va Thite sgaare|| kahA? bhattaM na eyassa visesajuttaM, 3712. addiTThassa u gahaNaM, adhavA sAgAriyaM tu vjjettaa| tammI dalate khalu suttbNdho|| anno pecchau mA vA, pecchaMte vAvi vccNtaa|| ghara ke aMdara athavA bahir zayyAtara Adeza (prAghUrNaka) ke kAlikasUtranipAta ke kAraNasAtha sthita ho aura bhakta zayyAtara ke lie vizeSarUpa se banAyA adRSTa kA grahaNa (diyA jAtA huA na dikhe, usakA grahaNa), gayA ho, vaha yadi prAghUrNaka muni ko detA hai-yaha sUtrabaMdha-sUtra athavA zayyAtara ko chor3akara dUsarA koI vyakti dIyamAna ko dekhe kA pratipAdya hai| yA na dekhe athavA zayyAtara ke dekhe jAne para bhI jAte hae nahIM 3708. sAgAriyassa dosA, dosuM dosuM pasaMgato dosaa| Thaharate, kevala dAnavelA meM usakI dRSTi kA parihAra karate haiN| bhaddagapaMtAdIyA, hoti ime U munneyvvaa|| isIlie sUtra meM 'kalpatA hai aisA kahA hai|

Page #375
336 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3713. dAsa-bhayagANa dijjati, ukkhittaM jattha bhattayaM niytN| cAra sUtra-pahalA, tIsarA, pAMcavAM, sAtavAM- zayyAtara ke tammi vi so ceva gamo, aMto bAhiM va deNtmmi|| doSoM se saMbaMdhita tathA cAra sUtra-dUsarA, cauthA, chaThA aura AThavAM dAsa, bhRtaka Adi se saMbaMdhita cAra sUtroM meM pahale aura kramazaH bhadraka-prAMta doSoM se saMbaMdhita haiN| tIsare sUtra ke anusAra jo diyA jAtA hai vaha sAgArikapiMDa hone 3720. dAruga-loNe gorasa-sUvodaga-aMbile ya saagphle| ke kAraNa nahIM kalpatA aura dUsare tathA cauthe sUtra ke anusAra uvajIvati sAgariyaM, egapae vAvi abhinnipe|| unheM utkSipta-hastotpATita niyata bhakta diyA jAtA hai, ve use lakar3I, lavaNa, gorasa, sUpa, AmlapAnI, zAkaphala-ye apane ghara le jAte haiM, ve ghara ke aMtaryA bahir dete haiM to vahI gama zayyAtara ke hoM aura piMDa eka cullI athavA pRthak cullI se hai, vikalpa hai arthAt vaha kalpatA hai| pakatA ho to zayyAtaradoSoM kA prasaMga AtA hai| 3714. niyayAniyayaviseso, Adeso hoti daas-bhygaannN| 3721. bhItAi karabhayassA, aMto bAhiM va hojja egpyaa| acciyamaNaccie vA, visesakaraNaM payatto y|| abhiNipae na vi kappati, pakkhevagamAdiNe dosaa|| Adeza (atithi) dAsa aura bhRtaka niyata-aniyata se loga cullI ke kara (Teksa) ke bhaya se ghara se bAhara aura vizeSita hote haiN| Adeza aniyata hote haiN| dAsa aura bhRtaka bhItara eka hI cullI rakhate haiN| vaise zayyAtara ke yahAM se bhaktapAna niyata hote haiN| Adeza arcita hote haiM, dAsa aura bhRtaka anarcita lenA zayyAtaradoSoM se grasta honA hai| abhiniprajA-pRthak cullI hote haiN| Adeza ke bhojana ke lie vizeSa prayatna karanA hotA hai, se bhI piMDa lenA nahIM kalpatA, kyoMki isameM prakSepa Adi doSa dAsa aura bhRtaka ke lie vaisA prayatna nahIM karanA pdd'taa| hote haiN| 3715. nIsaTTha apaDihArI, samaNuNNAto tti mA atipsNgaa| 3722. jaM desI taM demo, ete ghettuM na icchate amhN| egapade parapiMDaM, geNhe prsuttsNbNdho|| adhavA vi akulaja tti ya, geNhati adiTThamAdIyaM / / diyA huA apratihArI piMDa samanujJAta hai-aisA socakara bhadraka prAMta se kahatA hai-tuma sAdhuoM ko jo doge, hama atiprasaMga se eka kI tulanA meM zayyAtara se vyatirikta piMDa tumheM de deNge| ye sAdhu hamAre ghara se lenA nahIM caahte| yaha grahaNa na kara le isIlie Age ke ATha sUtroM kA pratipAdana hai| bhadrakakRta prakSepa Adi doSa haiN| athavA prAMta kahatA hai-ye sAdhu yahI sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| akulIna haiN| ye adRSTa Adi grahaNa karate haiN| 3716. purapacchasaMthuto vAvi, nAyao ubhayasaMthuto vaavi| 3723. bitiyapada'diTThagahaNaM, asatI tavvajjiteNa ditttthss| egavagaDA gharaM tU payA u cullI smkkhaataa|| diDhe vi patthiyANa, gahaNaM aMto va bAhiM vaa|| jJAtaka arthAt svajana ke tIna prakAra haiM-pUrvasaMstuta, apavAdapada meM yadi adRSTagrahaNa kA abhAva ho taba zayyAtara pazcAtsaMstuta, ubhysNstut| ekavagaDA kA artha hai-eka gRha ko varjita kara dRSTa kA grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai tathA prasthita aura prajA kA artha hai-cullii| vyaktiyoM ke piMDa kA grahaNa zayyAtara ke dekhe jAne para bhI aMtara 3717. egapae abhiNipae, aTThahi suttehi maggaNA jtth|| athavA bAhira liyA jA sakatA hai| sAgAriyadosehiM, pasaMgadosehi ya agejjhN|| 3724. sAdhAraNamegapaya tti, kiccaM tahiyaM nivAriyaM ghnnN| eka cullI tathA abhiniprajA-pRthak cullI ke adhikAra __ idamavi sAmaNNaM vi ya, sAdhAraNasAlasu ya jogo|| se piMDa kI mArgaNA ATha sUtroM se hotI hai| pahale, tIsare, pAMcave pUrvasUtra meM eka cullI para pakane vAle piMDa ko sAdhAraNa tathA sAMtave sUtra meM sAgArika doSoM ke kAraNa tathA dUsare, cauthe, mAnakara usake grahaNa kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra meM bhI chaThe aura AThaveM sUtra meM prasaMgadoSa ke kAraNa bhaktapAna agrAhya sAdhAraNa zAlA (zayyAtara ke sAtha anya vyaktiyoM kI tailavikraya hotA hai| zAlA) meM sAmAnya mAnakara niSedha kiyA jAtA hai| yaha pUrvasUtra se 3718. AillA cauro suttA, cussaalaadvekkhto|| prastuta sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| pihagharesu cattAri, suttA ekknivesnne|| 3725. telliya-goliya-loNiya-dosiya prathama cAra sUtra catuHzAlA kI apekSA se haiM-do kuTaMboM kA suttiya ya bodhikppaaso| vahIM avasthAna hone ke kaarnn| aMtima cAra sUtra eka hI gaMghiya soDiyasAlA, nivezana-parikSepa meM pRthag gRhoM se saMbaMdhita hai| jA annA evamAdI u|| 3719. sAgAriyassa dosA, causu suttesu pasaMgadosA y| tailika, golika, lAvaNika, dauSika, sautrika, bodhika, __ bhaddagapaMtAdIyA, causuM pi kameNa nnaatvvaa|| kAsika, gaMdhika-ye zAlAeM tathA zauMDikazAlA aura isI

Page #376
zAlA nauvAM uddezaka 337 prakAra kI anya zAlAeM hotI haiN| klptaa| 3726. vavahAre uddesammi, navamae jattiyA bhave saalaa| 3732. chede vA lAbhe vA, sAgAriyA jattha hoti aabhaagii| tAsi paripiMDitANaM, sAdhAraNavajjite gahaNaM / __taM tu sAdhAraNaM jANe, sesamasAdhAraNaM hoti|| vyavahAra sUtra ke nauMve uddezaka meM jitanI zAlAoM kA varNana vikreya bhAMDa ke jitane vibhAga athavA lAbha ke jitane haiM unakA paripiMDitarUpa meM tAtparyArtha yaha hai ki inameM zayyAtara ke vibhAga meM zayyAtara sahabhAgI hotA hai, vaha sAdhAraNa hotA hai, vaha sAtha avibhakta vyApAra hai, vahAM se grahaNa karane kA pratiSedha hai| nahIM klptaa| zeSa asAdhAraNa hotA hai| sAdhAraNavarjita arthAt vibhakta vyApAra meM grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA 3733. saccittaaccittamIseNa, kayaeNa pauMjae saalaa| taddavvamannadavveNa, hoti sAhAraNaM taM tu|| 3727. sAhAraNa sAmannaM, avibhttmchinnsNthddeghuuN| zAlA meM sacitta, acitta aura mizra dravya hai| zAlA meM jo sAla tti AvaNaM ti ya, paNiyagihaM ceva eghuuN|| dravya hai vaha tadravya hai| usake atirikta dravya anya dravya hai| vaha sAdhAraNa, sAmAnya, avibhakta, acchinna tathA asaMstRta- sAdhAraNa acchinna dravya hai| vaha bhI usa zAlA se grahaNa karanA ye ekArthaka haiN| zAlA, ApaNa, paNita tathA gRha-ye ekArthaka haiN| nahIM klptaa| 3728. sAhAraNA u sAlA, davva mIsammi AvaNe bhNdde| 3734. taddavvamannadavveNa, vAvi chinne vi ghnnmdditttt| sAharaNa'vakkajutte, chinnaM vocchaM achinnaM vaa|| mA khalu pasaMgadosA, saMchobha bhatiM va muNcejjaa|| zAlA sAmAnya hai| vahAM bikane vAlA jo dravya hai vaha zAlAgata dravya se vaha anya dravya yadi chinna hai, vibhakta hai, mizrita hai arthAt aneka vyaktiyoM kA hai| athavA sAdhAraNa use zayyAtara dvArA adRSTa hone para grahaNa karanA kalpatA hai| avakraya (bhAr3e para die gae) ApaNa athavA bhAMDa yukta vaha kyoMki dekhe jAne para prasaMgadoSa ho sakatA hai, saMkSobha arthAt sAdhAraNa zAlA hai| aba maiM chinna-acchinna kI vyAkhyA kruuNgaa|| prakSepadoSa athavA bhRti-mUlya Adi die jAne kA prasaMga ho 3729.pIleMti ekkato vA,vikeMti va ekkato kariya tellN| sakatA hai| adhavA vi vakkaeNaM, sAdhAraNavakkayaM jaanne|| 3735. jaMpiyana eti gahaNaM, phalakappAso surAdi vA lonnN| anyAnya vyaktiyoM ke tiloM ko ekatrita kara unako pIlA phAsummi u sAmannaM, na kappate jaM tahiM pdditN|| jAtA hai athavA pRthak-pRthak tiloM ko pIlakara taila ko ekatra yadyapi zAlA kI ina vastuoM kA grahaNa nahIM hotA-phala, becA jAtA hai| athavA vakraya-bhAr3e se sAdhAraNa zAlA vyApAra ke kArpAsa, surA, lavaNa aadi| prAsuka vastra Adi jo zAlA meM hai lie lI gaI hai| vahAM jo bhAMDa prApta hotA hai, vaha zayyAtara tathA / unakA bhI zayyAtara ke sAtha sAmAnya hone ke kAraNa grahaNa nahIM anya se saMbaMdhita hotA hai| yaha sAdhAraNa avakrayaprayukta mAnA klptaa| jAtA hai| 3736. aMDaja-boMDaja-vAlaja, vAgaja taha kIDajANa vtthaannN| 3730. pIlitavireDitammI, puvvagameNaM tu ghnnmaaditthe| nANAdisAgatANaM, sAdhAraNavajjite ghnnN|| egattha vikkayammI, ameliyAdiTTha annattha // vastroM ke prakAra-aMDaja-vasarisUtra se niSpanna, aneka logoM ke tiloM ko ekatrita kara, unako eka sAtha voDaja-kAsika sUtra se niSpanna, bAlaja-bAloM se niSpanna, pIlakara taila nikAlA gayA aura phira taila kA vibhAga kara diyA vAgaja-valkala athavA zaNa se niSpanna, kITaja-kIr3oM se to pUrva prakAra se zayyAtara ke na dekhe jAne para usa taila kA grahaNa niSpanna-ye vastra nAnA dizAoM se prApta hote haiN| ye yadi zAlA meM hotA hai| vaha taila yadi ekatra becA jAtA hai aura jaba taka prApta sAdhAraNa-varjita hoM, zayyAtara se vibhakta hoM, to inakA grahaNa mUlya kA vibhaktIkaraNa nahIM hotA taba taka vaha taila nahIM klptaa|| kiyA jA sakatA hai| mUlya kA vibhaktIkaraNa ho jAne para vaha kalpatA hai| yadi vaha 3737. sAgAriyammi pagate, sAdhAraNae ya smnnuvttNte| vyakti taila ko apane Apa anyatra le jAtA hai to vaha kalpatA hai| osahiphalasuttANaM, vaMjaNanANattao jogo|| 3731. jo u lAbhagabhAgeNa, pautto hoti aavnno| sAgArika arthAt zayyAtara ke adhikAra meM sAdhAraNa ke so u sAhAraNo hoti, tattha ghettuM na kppti|| samanuvartana ke AdhAra para auSadhi, phala sUtroM kA upanipAta kiyA jo ApaNa zayyAtara ke sAtha lAbha ke vibhAga se prayukta / gayA hai| isakA kAraNa hai vyaMjanoM kA naanaatv| yahI pUrvasUtra ke hotA hai, vaha sAdhAraNa ApaNa hotA hai| vahAM kucha bhI lenA nahIM sAtha prastuta sUtra kA yoga hai, saMbaMdha hai|

Page #377
338 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3738. gorasa-gula-tella-ghatAdi, zayyAtara ke avagraha ke vRkSa kI zAkhAeM dUsare vyakti ke osahIo va hoti jA aannnnaa| avagraha meM prasUta ho jAtI haiN| yadi vaha kahe ki maiM zAkhA ko sUyassa kaTThaleNa tu, kADhUMgA to usa viSaya kA vyavahAra-vigraha hotA hai| tA saMthaDa'saMthaDA hoti|| 3746. sAgAriyassa tahiyaM, kevatio uggaho munnetvvo| sUpakAra ke kASThagRha (indhanagRha) meM gorasa, guDa, taila, ghRta vavahAra tihA chinno, pAsAya'gaDe bitI tiriyaM / / Adi tathA anya auSadhiyAM hotI haiN| ve do prakAra kI hai-saMskRta zayyAtara kA kitanA avagraha jJAtavya hotA hai-isa prazna ke aura asNskRt| ciMtana meM vyavahArakArI (nyAyakArI) ne socA aura avagraha ko 3739. dhuva AvAha vivAhe, jaNNe saDDhe ya karaDuyachaNe y| tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara diyA-Urdhva, adhaH aura tiryak / vivihAo osahIto, uvaNIyA bhatta suuyss|| prAsAda jitanA bar3A hotA hai utanA Urdhva avagraha, kUpa jitanA 3740. jo jaM daDDa vidaI jo vA tahi bhttsesmuvvaare| UMDA hotA hai utanA adhaH avagraha tathA tiryagvRtti avagraha yaha labhati jadi sUvakAro, avirikkaM taM pi huna lbhi|| hai-jitanA ghara kA gherA hotA hai| sUpakAra ne AvAha (varapakSa kA bhoja), vivAha (vadhUpakSa kA 3747. uhuM adhe ya tiriyaM, parimANaM tu vtthunnN| bhoja), yajJa, zrAddha Adi, karaDuka-mRtabhoja, utsava-Adi se ___ khAyamUsiyamIsaM vA, taM vatthUNaM tidhoditN| vividha prakAra kI auSadhiyAM prastuta kii| usake dvArA AnIta vAstu-gRha, prAsAda Adi kA parimANa tIna prakAra se hotA bhakta meM jo dagdha (thor3A jalA huA), vidagdha (prabhUtarUpa meM dagdha) hai-Urdhva, adhaH aura tiryg| athavA vAstu ke tIna prakAra athavA zeSa bacA huA bhojana, yadi sUpakAra ko prApta hotA hai to haiM-khAta, ucchrita tathA khaatocchrit| vaha lenA kalpatA hai| dagdha, vidagdha Adi yadi vibhAjita nahIM hue 3748. aTThasataM cakkINaM, covaTThI ceva vaasudevaannN| hoM, use prApta nahIM hue hoM to usase vaha lenA nahIM klptaa| battIsaM maMDalie, solasahatthA u paagtie|| 3741. avirikko khalu piMDo, so ceva vireito apiMDo u| cakravartI kA prAsAda 108 hAtha UMcA, vAsudeva kA 64 / bhaddagapaMtAdIyA, dhuvA u dosA virakke vii|| hAtha, mAMDalika rAjAoM kA 32 hAtha tathA sAmanya janatA kA 16 avirikta-avibhakta bhaktapAna sAgArikapiMDa hI hai| vaha hAtha UMcA hotA hai| vibhAjita ho jAne para apiMDa ho jAtA hai arthAt zayyAtara kA 3749. bhavaNujjANAdINaM, esusseho u vtthuvijjaae| piMDa nahIM rhtaa| isa vibhAjita piMDa meM bhI dhruva (bhadraka, prAMta) bhaNito sippinidhimmi u, cakkImAdINa svvesiN|| Adi doSa hote haiN| zilpanidhi tathA vAstuvidyA meM sabhI cakravartI Adi ke 3742. jA U saMthaDiyAo sAgAriyasaMtiyA na khalu kppe| bhavana tathA udyAna Adi kA yahI utsedha kahA gayA hai| jA u asaMthaDiyAo, sUvassa ya tAu kppNti|| __ 3750. evaM chinne tu vavahAre, paro bhaNati saariyN| jo zayyAtara kI vastueM azayyAtara kI vastuoM ke sAtha kappemi haM te sAlAdI, tato NaM Aha saario|| saMskArita haiM, una vastuoM ko lenA nahIM klptaa| paraMtu jo sUpa- 3751. mA me kappehi sAlAdi, dAhiMti phlnikkyN| kAra ke adhikAra meM asaMskRta vastueM haiM unako lenA kalpatA hai| tattha chinne achinne vA, suttasAphallamAhitaM / / 3743. vallI vA rukkho vA, sAgAriyasaMtio bhaejja prN| nyAyika dvArA isa prakAra vigraha kA nibaTArA karane para tesi paribhogakAle, samaNANa tahiM kahaM bhnniyN|| prativAdI zayyAtara ko kahatA hai-maiM tumhAre vRkSa kI zAkhAoM ko vallI athavA vRkSa jo zayyAtara ke avagraha meM haiM, unake kATatA huuN| yaha sunakara zayyAtara kahatA hai-mere vRkSa kI zAkhAoM phalaparibhogakAla meM zramaNoM ke lie kyoM kahA gayA ki unakA ko mata kaatto| maiM tumheM phala binA mUlya de duuNgaa| 'itane phala dene grahaNa kalpatA hai athavA nahIM? hoMge' isa vAde ke sAtha vaha vyavahAra chinna ho gyaa| sAmAnya rUpa 3744. phaNasaMca ciMca tala-nAlierimAdI havaMti phlrukkhaa| se yadi kahA jAtA-'phala dAtavya haiM'-to vaha acchinna hotaa| lomasiya-tausi-muddiya, taMbolAdI ya vlliio|| yathAyoga do sUtroM kA sAphalya batAyA gayA hai| phalavRkSa ye haiM-panasa, imalI, tAla, nAlikera aadi| 3752. sAdhUNaM vA na kappaMti, suttamAhu nirtthyN| vallI ye haiM-kakar3I, khIre kI bela, taambuulikaa| gelaNNa'ddhANaomesu, gahaNaM tesi desiyN| 3745. paroggahaM tu sAleNaM, akkamejja mhiiruho| jijJAsu ne kahA-sAdhuoM ko sacitta phala lenA nahIM chiMdAmi tti ya teNutte, vavahAro tahiM bhve|| kalpatA, ataH donoM sUtra nirarthaka haiN| AcArya kahate haiM-glAna

Page #378
nauvAM uddezaka 339 nahIM? avasthA meM, mArga meM, avamaudarya meM unakA grahaNa kathita hai| ataH kI mArgaNA hotI hai| prAsukabhojI zramaNa ke lie sacetana dravya sUtra nirarthaka nahIM hai| viSayaka AdhAkarma Adi kI mArgaNA nahIM hotI, kyoMki usakA 3753. avirikkasAripiMDo, sarvathA agrahaNa hai| virikkA vi sAri diTTha na vi kppe| 3759. saMjayaheuM chinnaM, attaTThovakkhaDaM tu taM kppe| addiTThasArieNaM, attaTThA chinnaM pi hu, samaNaTThA nitttthiymkppN|| kappaMti tahiM va ghettuM je|| yahAM bhI catubhaMgI isa prakAra haiavibhakta hone para (ve phala) sAgArika-zayyAtarapiMDa haiM 1. saMyata ke lie chinna, saMyata ke lie nisstthit| ataH nahIM klpte| vibhakta hone para bhI yadi zayyAtara dvArA dRSTa haiM 2. saMyata ke lie chinna, anya ke lie nisstthit| to unakA grahaNa nahIM klptaa| zayyAtara dvArA adRSTa hI grahaNa 3. anya ke lie chinna, saMyata ke lie nisstthit| kie jA sakate haiN| 4. anya ke lie chinna, anya ke lie nisstthit| 3754. evaM attaTThAe, sayaM parUDhANa vAvi bhnniyminnN| saMyata ke lie chinna tathA AtmArtha upaskRta-yaha dUsarA iNamanno AraMbho, samaNaTThA vAvie tmmi|| bhaMga hai| yaha kalpatA hai| jo AtmArtha chinna hai paraMtu zramaNa ke lie isa prakAra AtmArtha Aropita athavA svayaM dvArA prarUr3ha vRkSa niSThita hai-yaha tIsarA bhaMga akalpya hai| cauthA bhaMga sarvathA zuddha saMbaMdhI yaha kathana hai| aba zramaNa ke lie boe gae vRkSa saMbaMdhI yaha anya AraMbha hai| 3760. bIyANi ca vAvejjA, agaDaM va khaNejja sNjytttthaae| 3755. valliM vA rukkhaM vA, koI rovejja sNjytttthaae| tesi paribhogakAle, samaNANa tahiM kahaM bhaNiyaM // tesi paribhogakAle, samaNANa tahiM kahaM bhaNiyaM / / koI vyakti zramaNa ke lie bIja boe, kuA khudavAekoI vyakti zramaNa ke lie vallI athavA vRkSa ko bo detA unake paribhogakAla meM zramaNoM kA kalpa-akalpa kyA hai? hai| unake phalaparibhogamakAla meM zramaNoM ko vaha kalpatA hai athavA 3761. ducchaDaNiyaM ca udayaM, jai heuM nihitaM ca atttttthaa| taM kappati attaTThA, kayaM tu jai nihitamakappaM / / 3756. tassa kaDaniTThiyAdI, cauro bhaMge vibhaavittaann| (yahAM bhI pUrvavat caturbhaMgI hai| prathama bhaMga ekAMta azuddha tathA visamesu jANa visama, niyamA tu samo smgghnne|| caturthabhaMga ekAMta zuddha hai|) dUsare bhaMga ke anusAra kisI vyakti ne isa viSayaka caturbhaMgI yaha hai zramaNoM ke lie taMdula ke do-do Tukar3e kie tathA zramaNoM ke lie 1. saMyata ke lie boyA aura saMyata ke lie hI acitta kue se pAnI maMgavAyA, paraMtu svayaM ke lie donoM ko acitta kiyaa| kiyaa| yaha kalpatA hai| tIsare bhaMga ke anusAra taMduloM ke do-do 2. saMyata ke lie boyA aura dUsare ke lie acitta kiyaa| Tukar3e kie, kueM se pAnI maMgavAyA-donoM zramaNoM ke lie acitta 3. dUsare ke lie boyA aura saMyata ke lie acitta kiyaa| 4. dUsare ke lie boyA dUsare ke lie acitta kiyaa| kiyA, ataH yaha akalpya hai| ina cAroM bhaMgoM ko jAnakara viSama bhaMga (pahalA tathA 3762. samaNANa saMjatINa va, dAhAmI jo kiNejja atttthaae| tIsarA) meM grahaNa karanA saMyama ko viSama karanA hai aura samabhaMga gAvI-mahisImAdI, samaNANa tahiM kahaM bhaNiyaM / / (dUsarA tathA cauthA) meM grahaNa karanA saMyama ko sama karanA hai-yaha zramaNa, zramaNiyoM ko dUdha Adi dUMgA, yaha socakara koI jaano| vyakti unake lie gAya, bhaiMsa Adi kharIdatA hai to vahAM zramaNa3757. kAmaM so samaNaTThA, vutto taha vi ya na hoti so kmm| zramaNiyoM ke kalpya-akalpya kI kyA mImAMsA hai ? jaM kammalakkhaNaM khalu, iha I vuttaM na pssaami|| 3763. saMjayaheuM dUDhA, Na kappate kappate ya symtttthaa| anumAna kara leM ki vaha vRkSa zramaNa ke lie boyA gayA hai| pAmicciya-kIyA vA, jadi vi ya samaNaTThayA ghennuu|| phira bhI vaha karma (AdhAkarma) nahIM hotA, kyoMki tIrthaMkaroM ne jo zramaNoM ke lie gAya athavA bhaiMsa udhAra lAI ho athavA karma kA lakSaNa batAyA hai, vaha yahAM nahIM dikhAI detaa| kharIdI ho aura saMyatoM ke lie unako dUhA ho to vaha dUdha zramaNa3758. saccittabhAvavikalIkayammi davvammi maggaNA hoti| zramaNiyoM ko lenA nahIM klptaa| kammagahaNA u davve, saceyaNe phaasubhoiinnN|| 3764. ceiyadavvaM vibhajja, karejja koti naro sytttthaae| sacittabhAva se vikalIkRta-arthAt acitta kie hue dravya samaNaM vA sovahiyaM, vikkejjA sNjytttthaae|

Page #379
340 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3765. eyArisammi davve, samaNANaM kinnu kappate ghettuN| 3771. sAhammiyANa aTTho, cauvvidho liMgato jaha kuttuNbii| ceiyadavveNa kayaM, mulleNa va jaM suvihitANaM / / maMgalasAsayabhattIya, jaM kataM tattha aadeso|| 3766. teNa paDicchA loe, vi garahitA uttare kimaMga punn| sAdharmika ke nimitta kiyA huA nahIM klptaa| sAdharmika ceiya jai paDiNIe, jo geNhati so vi hu tdhev|| ke cAra prakAra haiM-jaise kuTumbI liMga se sAdharmika nahIM hotA vaise kucha vyaktiyoM ne caityadravya kI corI kara, paraspara usako hI tIrthaMkara bhI liMgataH sAdharmika nahIM haiN| ataH unake nimitta bAMTa diyaa| eka vyakti apane bhAga meM Ae hue caityadravya se kiyA huA kalpatA hai| bhagavAn ke maMgala nimitta athavA zAzvata athavA usake mUlya se apane lie modaka Adi banAkara usameM se mokSa ke nimatta athavA bhakti se jo kiyA jAtA hai (samavasaraNa, kucha modaka zramaNoM ko detA hai| athavA caityadravya ko becakara koI Ayatana Adi) usameM avasthAna kI anujJA hai| vyakti zramaNoM ke lie prAsuka vastra Adi kharIdakara upadhi rakhane 3772. jai vi ya nAdhAkamma, bhattikayaM tadha vi vjjiyNtehiN| vAle zramaNoM ko detA hai| aisI sthiti meM yaha prazna hotA hai ki bhattI khalu hoti kayA, jiNANa loge vi diTuM tu|| caityadravya se gRhastha svayaM ke lie jo karatA hai, use zramaNa kyoM yadyapi bhakti se niSpanna koI bhI padArtha AdhAkarma nahIM nahIM le sakate? AcArya kahate haiM-caityadravya se athavA usake hotA, phira bhI usakA varjana karanA jinezvaradeva kI bhakti karane ke mUlya se gRhastha ne jo kucha apane lie kiyA vaha bhI suvihita tulya hai| yaha loka meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai| sAdhuoM ke lie vartya hai, kyoMki corI se gRhIta usa caityadravya 3773. baMdhittA kAsavao, vayaNaM atttthpuddsuddhpottiie| kA pratigrahaNa bhI hotA hai| laukikadRSTi se bhI usakI gahA~ hotI __ patthivamuvAsate khalu, vittinimittaM bhayA cev|| hai to lokottaradRSTi kI to bAta hI kyA? caityapratyanIka aura jaise kAzyapa arthAt kauTuMbika apanI AjIvikA ke yatipratyanIka ke hAthoM se jo vyakti kucha bhI letA hai, vaha bhI vaisA nimitta athavA bhaya se ATha puTa vAle zuddhavastra se apanA muMha hI hai, arthAt vaha bhI caityapratyanIka aura yatipratyanIka hai| bAMdhakara pArthiva kI upAsanA karatA hai (vaise hI tIrthaMkara kI 3767. hariyAhaDiyA sA khalu, sasattito uggamedharA gurugaa|| pratimA kI bhakti ke nimitta muMha bAMdhakara Ayatana meM praveza karane ____evaM tu kayA bhattI, na vi hANI jA viNA tenn|| meM kyA doSa hai ?) zramaNa apanI zakti se usa stenAhRta caityadravya kI punaH 3774. dunbhigaMdhaparissAvI, taNupasseya haanniyaa| prApti kre| anyathA cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isa duhA vAyu vadho ceva, teNa ThaMti na ceie| prakAra karane para pravacana kI bhakti hotI hai, binA usake jo hAni 3775. tiNNi vA kahate jAva, thutIo tisiloiyaa| hotI hai vaha bhI nahIM hotii| tAva tattha aNuNNAtaM, kAraNeNa pareNa vi|| 3768. jA titthagarANa katA, vaMdaNayA varisaNAdi paahuddiyaa| yaha zarIra snAna kara lene para bhI durabhigaMdha, parisrAvI-nau bhattIhi suravarehiM, samaNANa tadhiM kahaM bhnniyN|| sthAnoM se jharane vAlA, prasvedayukta tathA do prakAra kI devatAoM ne bhaktipUrvaka tIrthaMkaroM kI jo vaMdanA, AvarSaNa vAyu-adhovAyu aura zvAsaprazvAsa kI vAyu ke nirgamavAlA hotA Adi prAbhRtikA kI vahAM zramaNoM ke lie kyA kahA? kyA vahAM hai, isalie caitya meM sAdhu nahIM tthhrte| athavA zrutastava ke rahanA kalpatA hai athavA nahIM? anaMtara jaba taka trizlokAtmikA tIna zrutiyAM bolatA hai taba taka 3769. jai samaNANa na kappati, evaM egANiyA jinnvriNdaa| caitya meM avasthAna anujJAta hai| kAraNavaza isase adhika bhI rahA gaNaharamAdI samaNA, akappie neva citttthti|| jA sakatA hai| yadi zramaNoM ko vahAM rahanA nahIM kalpatA to jinavareMdra 3776. sAgAriyaaggahaNe, annAuMchaM phuDaM smkkhaatN| ekAkI ho jAeMge kyoMki gaNadhara Adi zramaNa akalpika sthAna so hoti'bhiggaho khalu, paDimA ya abhiggaho cev|| meM nahIM rhte| zayyAtara ke piMDa se agrahaNa kA kathana pUrvasUtra meM ho cukA 3770. tamhA kappati ThAuM, jaha siddhayaNammi hoti aviruddhN| hai| isase ajJAtoMcha ke grahaNa kA AkhyAna spaSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha jamhA u na sAhammI, satthA amhaM tato kppe|| abhigraha hotA hai| pratimA bhI abhigraha hai| isalie prastuta sUtra isalie zramaNoM ko vahAM rahanA kalpatA hai| jaise kA kathana hai| yahI sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| siddhAyatana meM muniyoM ko avasthAna aviruddha hai| zAstA- 3777. annAuMchavisuddhaM, ghettavvaM tassa kiM priimaannN| tIrthaMkara hamAre sAdharmika nahIM hote, kyoMki ve pravacana se atIta kAlammi ya bhikkhAsu ya, iti paDimA suttsNbNdho|| haiN| isalie vahAM avasthAna karanA kalpatA hai| vizuddha ajJAtoMcha grahaNa karanA caahie| usakA bhikSAkAla

Page #380
nauvAM uddezaka 341 meM kyA pariNAma hai-isa prazna ke avakAza meM pratimAsUtra kA upanyAsa kiyA gayA hai| yaha pratimAsUtra se saMbaMdha hai| 3778. adhasutta suttadesA, kappo u vihIya mggnaannaadii| taccaM tu bhave tatthaM, sammaM jaM apritNtennN|| 3779. phAsiyajogatieNaM, pAliyamavirAdhi sohite cev| tIritamaMtaM pAviya, kiTTiya gurukadhaNa jinnmaannaa|| ina zlokoM meM prayukta zabdoM kI vyAkhyAyathAsUtra-sUtra ke Adeza ke anusaar| yathAkalpa-vidhi ke anusaar| yathAmArga-jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI aviraadhnaapuurvk| yathAtathya-ekAMtataH sUtra ke anusaar| yathAsamyag samyakkaraNa, tInoM yogo kI apritaamytaa| sprshit-sevit| avirAdhita-virAdhanA rhit| zodhita-aticAra ke leza se bhI aklNkit| tIrita-paripUrNarUpa se paalit| kIrtita-AcArya ko nivedita karanA ki maiMne pratimA saMpanna kara lI hai| AjJA-jinezvara kI AjJA se paalit| 3780. paDimA u, puvvabhaNitA, paDivajjati ko tisNghynnmaadii| navaraM puNa nANattaM, kAlacchede ya bhikkhaasu|| pratimAoM kA kathana pahale ho cukA hai| inako kauna svIkAra karatA hai, isake uttara meM kahA gayA ki prathama tIna saMhananavAle ise svIkAra karate haiN| isameM nAnAtva yahI hai ki bhikSA meM kAlaccheda hotA hai| 3781. egUNapaNNe causaTThigAsItI sayaM ca bodhavvaM / savvAsiM paDimANaM, kAlo eso tti to hoti / / cAra sUtroM meM varNita sabhI pratimAoM kA itanA hI kAla hotA hai saptasaptatikA pratimA kA kAlamAna-49 raatdin| aSTAaSTakikA pratimA kA kAlamAna-64 raatdin| navanavakikA pratimA kA kAlamAna -81 raatdin| dasadasakikA pratimA kA kAlamAna-100 raatdin| 3782. paDhamA sattigAsatta, paDhame tattha stte| ekkekkaM geNhatI bhikkhaM, bitie doNNi doNNi u|| 3783. evamekkekkiyaM bhikkhaM, chubbhejjekkekka sttge| giNhatI aMtime jAva, satta satta diNe dinne|| prathama pratimA saptasaptakikA ke prathama saptaka meM pratidina eka-eka bhikSA kA grahaNa hotA hai| dUsare saptaka meM pratidina do-do bhikSAoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| isa prakAra pratisaptaka meM eka-eka bhikSA kA adhika prakSepa kara aMtima saptaka meM pratidina sAta-sAta bhikSAoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| 3784. ahavekkekkiyaM dattI, jA sttekkekkstte| Adeso atthi eso vi, siihvikkmsnnibho|| athavA pratisaptaka meM pratyeka dina eka-eka bhikSA (datti) kI vRddhi kara sAtaveM dina sAta bhikSAeM grahaNa kre| pratyeka saplaka kI yahI vidhi hai| yaha dUsarA Adeza (maMtavya) siMha- vikramasaMnibha kahalAtA hai| (jaise siMha calate-calate bAra-bAra mur3a kara dekhatA hai, isI prakAra isameM bhI pratisaptaka mUla kA parAvartana hotA hai| yaha kAlaccheda saMpanna huaa|) 3785. chaNNauyaM bhikkhasataM, aTThAsItA ya do sayA hoti| paMcuttarA ya cauro, addhacchaTThA sayA ceva / / saptasaptakikA meM bhikSA parimANa hai 196, aSTa-aSTakikA meM 288, navanavakikA meM 405 tathA dazadazakikA meM 550 / 3786. uddiTThavaggadivasA, ya mUladiNasaMjuyA duhA chinnaa| mUleNaM saMguNiyA, mANaM dattINa pddimaasu|| uddiSTa varga ke dinoM ko mUla dinoM se saMyuta kara, dvidhA chinna arthAt AdhAkara, mUla dinoM se guNana kre| guNanaphala usa pratimA ke dattiyoM kA parimANa hogaa| 3787. padagayasu veyasuttarasamAyaM daliyamAdiNA shiyN| gacchaguNaM paDimANaM, bhikkhAmANaM muNeyavvaM / / vRttikAra ne isakI koI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| unhoMne donoM gAthAoM (3786 tathA 3787) ke lie itanA mAtra likhA hai-bhikSA parimANasyAnayanAya karaNamAha3788. gacchuttarasaMvagge, uttarahINammi pakkhive aadi| aMtimadhaNamAdijuyaM, gacchaddhaguNaM tu savvadhaNaM / / prakArAMtara-gaccha ko uttara se guNita kare, phira usako uttara se hInakara Adi kA prakSepa kre| usase aMtimadhana AtA hai| usako Adiyuta kre| phira gacchArddha se guNana karane para sarvadhana 1. tIsarA saMhanana AryarakSita taka anuvRtta thaa| phira usakA vyavaccheda ho gyaa| 2. jaise-uddiSTavarga sptsptkikaa| isake dina hue 747= 49 / usameM mUla dina saMyuta karane para huI 56 / unakA AdhA hai 28 / mUla dinoM arthAt 7 se guNana karane para 196 saMkhyA aaii| yahI isakI dattiyoM kA parimANa hai|

Page #381
342 kI prApti hotI hai / 3789. pahimAhigArapagate, havaMti moyapaDimA imA doNNi / tA puNa gaNammi vuttA, imA u bAhiM purAdINaM // pratimA kA adhikAra prakRta hai| ye do moka pratimAeM haiM inakA bhI yahAM nyAsa kiyA gayA hai| pUrva pratimAeM gaNa meM sthita kahI gaI haiM tathA ye do pratimAeM pura Adi ke bahir sthita muniyoM kI hai| 3790. savvAo paDimAo, sAdhuM moyaMti pAvakammehiM / eteNa moyapaDimA adhigAro iha tu moeNaM // pApakarmoM se sAdhu ko mukta karatI hai isalie sabhI pratimAeM moka pratimAeM kahI jAtI haiN| prastuta meM moka- kAyikI kA vizeSa adhikAra hai| 3791. egadumo hoti vaNaM, emAjAtIya je jahiM rukkhaa| vivarIyaM tu viduggaM, eseva ya pavvae vi gamo // eka druma vAlA arthAt eka jAtIya vRkSoM vAlA vana hotA hai tathA isase viparIta arthAt nAnAjAtIya vRkSoM vAlA vidurga kahalAtA hai| yahI vyAkhyA parvata ke lie hai| nAnA rUpa parvata 'parvatavidurga' kahalAtA hai| 3792. nisajjaM colapaTTaM, kappaM ghettUNa mattagaM ceva / egaMte paDivajjati, kAUNa disANa vAloyaM // moka pratimA ke lie jAne vAle kI vidhi sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3795 kimikuTThe siyA pANA, te ya uNhAbhitAviyA / moeNa saddhi ejjaNDu, nisirete tu chAhie // kRmisaMkula udara meM prANI hote hai / ve garmI se abhitasa hokara prasravaNa ke sAtha Ate hai, ataH unheM chAyA meM pariSThApita kre| / 3796. bIyaM tu pomgalA sukkA, sasaNiddhA tu cikkaNA / paDaMti sithile dehe, khamaNuhAbhitAviyA // bIja kA artha hai- zukra ke pudgala ve do prakAra ke haiMcikkaNa aura acikkaNa cikkaNa pudgala sasnigdha kahalAte haiN| zithila deha meM tapasyA kI uSNatA se tapta hokara mUtra ke mAdhyama se gira jAte haiM, prasravita ho jAte haiM / 3797, pamehakaNiyAo ya, sarakkhaM pAhu sUrayo / so u dosakaro vutto, taM ca kajjaM na sAdhae // AcAryoM ne pramehakaNikA ko sarajaskAdhikarAja kahA hai| vaha doSakara hotA hai / vaha kArya kA sAdhaka nahIM hotA, arthAt vaha rogamukti kA kAraNa nahIM bntaa| 3798. bahugI hoti mattAo, Aillesu diNesu tu / kameNa hAyamANI tu aMtime hoti vA na vA // prAraMbhika dinoM meM kAyikI kI mAtrA bahuta hotI hai| vaha kramazaH kama hotI huI aMtima dina meM hotI bhI hai athavA nhiiN| 3799. paDiNIya'NukaMpA vA, moyaM vaddhaMti gujjhagA keI / bIjAvijutaM jaM vA vivarIyaM unjhae savvaM // pratyanIkatA se athavA anukaMpA se kucheka guhyaka deva prasravaNa kI mAtrA bar3hA dete haiM athavA ve usako bIja Adi se yukta kara dete haiN| yaha sArA viparIta hotA hai, ataH sArA tyajanIya hai| 3800. davve khette kAle, bhAvammi ya hoti sA cauvigappA / davve tu hoti moyaM, khette gAmAiyANa bahiM || 3801. kAle diyA va rAto, bhAve sAbhAviyaM va itaraM vA / siddhAe paDimAe kammavimukko havati siddho // 3802. devo mahiDio vAvi, rogAto'hava muccatI / jAyatI kaNagavaNNo u, Agate ya imo vihI // kSullikA mokapratimA cAra ke Azrita hotI hai- dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhaav| dravya hai mok| kSetra - gAMva Adi ke bAhara / kAla- dina meM athavA rAta meN| bhAva- svAbhAvika athavA itara / isa pratimA ke siddha hone para sAdhaka karmavimukta hokara siddha ho jAtA hai athavA maharddhika deva athavA roga se mukta ho jAtA hai| vaha zarIra se kanakavarNavAlA ho jAtA hai| pratimA ko pUrNa kara saptaka se yuta karane para 56 hue| isako gacchArddha se guNana karanA hai| yaha viSama hai| ataH guNyarAzi jo 56 hai usako AdhAkara, saptaka gaccha se guNana karane para 196 hote haiN| isI prakAra sarvatra jJAtavya hai / vaha niSadyA, colapaTTaka, kalpa tathA prasravaNa mAtraka lekara gAMva ke bAhara ekAMta meM pratimA svIkAra karatA hai| vaha dizA kA avalokana kara kAyikI kA vyutsarga karatA hai, pItA hai| 3793. pAuNati taM pavAe, tattha niroheNa jijjate dosA / sahAdi parittANaM, va kuNati accuNhavAte vA // pravAta- atyadhika pavana ke calane para vaha usa kalpa ko or3hatA hai| vAyu ke nirodha se doSa jIrNa ho jAte haiN| athavA vaha kalpa zlakSNa sacittarajoM se paritrANa karatA hai athavA atyuSNa vAyu ke calane vaha sAdhaka usase prAvRta hotA hai| 3794. sAbhAviyaM ca moyaM, jANati jaM vAvi hoti vivarIyaM / pANa-bIyasasaNindraM sarakkhAdhirAya na pienjA / / pratimA pratipanna sAdhaka jAna jAtA hai ki kauna sA mokaprasravaNa svAbhAvika hai aura kauna sA usase viparIta vaha svAbhAvika prasravaNa ko pItA hai aura jo prasravaNa prANiyoM se saMsakta, bIja - zukra pudgaloM se mizra sasnigdha hai tathA sarajaskAdhirAja arthAt pramehakaNikA se kalita hotA hai, use nahIM pItA / 1. saptasaptatikA meM 7 Adi, 7 uttara aura 7 gaccha hai| gaccha ko uttara se guNana karane para 747 = 49 hue| usako uttara arthAt 7 se hInakara Adi 7 ko saMyuta karane para 49 hue| yaha aMtimadhana hai| isako Adi

Page #382
nauvAM uddezaka 343 upAzraya meM Agata kI yaha vidhi hai karane vAlA prathama tIna saMhananoM meM se kisI eka saMhananavAlA ho, 3803. uNhodage ya thove, tibhAgamaddhe tibhAgathove y|| dhRtisaMpanna ho| mahuragabhinnA mahuraga, ekkekkaM sttdivsaaiN|| 3810. sa sAhiyapatiNNo u, nIrogo duhato blii| 3804. odaNaM usiNodeNaM, diNe satta u bhuNjiu| mitaM geNhati suddhaJchaM, suttassesa smuppdaa|| jUsamaMDeNa vA anne, diNe jAveti satta u|| mokapratimAsAdhaka apanI pratijJA ko siddha kara letA hai| 3805. madhurolleNa thoveNa, mIse taiya stte| vaha nIroga, dhRti aura saMhanana-donoM se balI, dattisaMkhyA se tibhAgaddhajutaM ceva, tibhAgo thovmiisiyN| parimita zuddha uMcha grahaNa karatA hai| datti ke parimANa ke pratipAdana 3806. madhureNaM ya sattanne, bhAvettA ullnnaadinnaa| ke lie sUtra kA samutpAda-pravRtti huI hai| yahI sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| dadhigAdINa bhAvettA, tAhe vA satta stte|| 3811. hattheNa va matteNa va, bhikkhA hoti smujjtaa| (ye gAthAeM tathA TIkA meM inakI vyAkhyA asta-vyasta hai| dattio jattie vAre, khivaMti hoti tttiyaa|| inakI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-) hAtha yA pAtra meM jo samudyata-utpAdita hotI hai vaha hai prathama saptAha garma pAnI ke sAtha cAvala khaae| bhikssaa| vahI bhikSA jitanI bAra Tukar3e-Tukar3e meM (vicchinnarUpa meM) dUsare saptAha meM dAla ke pAnI athavA mAMDa ke saath| dI jAtI hai, ve utanI hI dattiyAM hotI haiN| tIsare saptAha meM tIna bhAga garma pAnI tathA thor3e madhura dahI 3812. avvocchinnanivAtAo, dattI hoti u vetraa| ke sAtha caavl| egANegAsu cattAri, vibhAgA bhikkhdttisu|| cauthe saptAha meM do bhAga garma pAnI tathA do bhAga madhura dahI avyavacchinna nipAta arthAt jisakA nipAta vyavacchinna ke sAtha caavl| nahIM hotA, madhya meM TUTatA nahIM, vaha hotI hai dttii| isase itara pAMcave saptAha meM arddha garma pAnI aura arddha bhAga madhura dahI / hotI hai bhikssaa| bhikSA tathA dattiyoM ke eka-aneka viSaya meM cAra ke sAtha caavl| vikalpa hote haiMchaThe saptAha meM tIna bhAga garma pAnI aura do bhAga madhura dahI 1. eka bhikSA eka dttii| ke sAtha caavl| 2. eka bhikSA aneka dttiyaaN| sAtaveM saptAha meM madhura dahI meM thor3A garma pAnI milAkara 3. aneka bhikSA eka dttii| usake sAtha caavl| 4. aneka bhikSA, aneka dattiyAM 3807. evamesA tu khuDDIyA, paDimA hoti smaanniyaa| 3813. egA bhikkhA egA, datti ega bhikkha'Nega dattI u| bhoccArubhate codeNaM, abhoccA solaseNa tu|| __NegAto vi ya egA, NegAo ceva nnegaao| isa prakAra yaha kSullikA mokapratimA ko svIkAra karane isI prakAra eka-aneka dAyaka tathA eka-aneka vAlA sAdhaka yadi bhojana karatA huA ArohaNa karatA hai to bhikSA-inase saMbaMdhita bhI caturbhaMgI hotI haiusakI samApti caturdazaka (sAta upavAsa) se hotI hai aura abhukta 1. eka dAyaka eka dattI (bhikssaa)| avasthA vAle sAdhaka ko SoDazaka (ATha upavAsa) se usakI 2. eka dAyaka aneka dliyaaN| samApti hotI hai| 3. aneka dAyaka eka dttii| 3808. emeva mahallI vI, aTThArasameNa navari nitttthaatii| 4.aneka dAyaka aneka dttiyaaN| parihAro aTThadivasA, na hu rogi balissa vA esaa|| ye cAroM vikalpa karabhojI tathA pAtrabhojI meM hote haiN| isI prakAra mahallikA mokapratimA aSTAdazaka (nau 3814. emeva egaNege, dAyagabhikkhAsu hoi cubhNgii| upavAsa) se samApta hotI hai| parihAratapa ATha dina kA hotA hai| ego egaM dattI, ego gAu Nega egA u|| sAdhaka pratimA ke prabhAva se rogagrasta nahIM hotaa| athavA balavAn NegA ya aNegAo, pANIsu pddigghdhresu|| vyakti hI ise dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| 3815. ego egaM ekkasi, ego ekkaM bahuso U vaare| 3809. paDivattI puNa tAsiM, carimanidAghe va paDhamasarae vaa| __ ego NegA ekkasi, ego NegA ya bahuso y|| saMghayaNadhitIjutto, phAsayatI do vi eyaao|| eka dAyaka tathA eka-aneka bhikSA meM dattiyAM saMbaMdhI ina donoM pratimAoM kI pratipatti caramagrISmakAla meM athavA caturbhagIzarad Rtu ke prArabha me kA jAtI hai| ina pratimAo ko dhAraNa 1. eka dAyaka eka bhikSA ko eka bAra detA hai|

Page #383
344 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2. eka dAyaka eka bhikSA aneka bAra vicchinnarUpa meM detA sarvasaMkhyA se ye sAta vikalpa hue| abhigrahI inameM se kisI eka ko grahaNa karatA hai| 3. eka dAyaka aneka bhikSA ko avicchinnarUpa se ekabAra 3820. suddhaM tu alevakaDaM, ahavaNa suddhodaNo bhave suddhaM / detA hai| saMsaTTha AyattaM, levADamalevarDa cev|| 4. eka dAyaka aneka bhikSA ko aneka bAra vicchinna- 3821. phalitaM paheNagAdI, vaMjaNabhakkhehi vA viraiyaM tu| vicchinnarUpa meM detA hai| bhottumaNassovahiya, paMcama piMDesaNA esaa|| 3816. NegA evaM ekkasi, NegA egaM ca Negaso vaare| alepakRta zuddha hotA hai athavA zuddhodana (vyaMjanarahita) NegA NegA ekkasi, NegA NegA ya bhuvaare|| zuddha hotA hai| gRhIta bhojana meM se sAdhu ko dAna dene ke lie hAtha aneka dAyaka tathA eka aneka bhikSA meM dattiyAM saMbaMdhI ddaalaa| vaha lepakRta athavA alepakRta saMsRSTa kahalAtA hai| phalita caturbhaMgI kA artha hai-vaha bhojana jo nAnA prakAra ke vyaMjanoM tathA bhakSyoM se 1. aneka dAyaka eka bhikSA ko eka bAra avyavaccheda se niSpanna hai| praheNaka-jo aneka prasaMgoM para upahArarUpa meM diyA dete haiN| jAtA hai| upahRta zabda kA artha hai-pAsa meM lenaa| yaha pAMcavIM 2. aneka dAyaka eka bhikSA ko aneka bAra vyavaccheda pUrvaka piMDaiSaNA hai| dete hai| 2822. suddhaggahaNeNaM puNa, hoti cautthI vi esnnaaghitaa| 3. aneka dAyaka aneka bhikSA ko ekatrita kara eka bAra saMsaDhe u vibhAsA, phaliyaM niyamA tu levkddN| dete haiN| zuddha ke grahaNa se gaithI alpalepA aiSaNA bhI gRhIta ho 4. aneka dAyaka aneka bhikSA ko vyavacchedapUrvaka bahuta jAtI hai| saMsRSTa meM vikalpa hai-kadAcit lepakRta aura kadAcit bAra dete haiN| alepkRt| phalita niyamataH alepakRta hI hotI hai| 3817. pANipaDiggahiyassa vi, eseva kamo bhave nirvseso| 3823. pagayA abhiggahA khalu,suddhayarA te ya jogvddddiie| gaNavAse niravekkho, so puNa sapaDiggaho bhito|| iti uvahaDasuttAto, tivihaM duvihaM ca paggahiyaM / / karapAtrI muni ke bhI yahI krama niravazeSarUpa meM jJAtavya hai| pUrvasUtra meM zuddhopahRta meM abhigraha kA adhikAra hai| abhigraha vaha gaNavAsa se nirapekSa hotA hai| usakA pANipatadgraha vaikalpika zuddhatara hote haiM kyoMki ve yogavRddhikara hote haiN| isalie upahRta hotA hai| sUtra ke anaMtara trividha athavA dvividha pragRhIta (avagRhIta) kA 3818. doNhegatare pAe, geNhati u abhiggahI tihovhddN| kathana hai| duvidhaM egavidhaM vA, abhihaDasuttassa sNbNdho|| 3824. paggahitaM sAhariyaM, pakkhippaMtaM ca Asae taha y| karapAtrI (jinakalpika) aura patadgrahadhArI (sthavira tividhaM taM duvidhaM puNa, paggahiyaM ceva sAhariyaM / / kalpI) ina donoM meM se eka pAtra meM bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| upahRta' avagRhIta ke tIna athavA do prakAra haiN| tIna prakAratIna prakAra kA, do prakAra kA athavA eka prakAra kA hotA hai| yaha pragRhIta, saMhRta (parosanA) tathA muMha meM prkssipt| do prakAra abhihRta sUtra ke sAtha saMbaMdha hai| haiM-pragRhIta tathA sNhRt| 3819. suddhe saMsaDhe yA, phalitovahaDe ya tividhmekkekke| 3825. bahusutamAiNNaM na u, bAhiya'NNehi jugpphaannehiN| tinnega dugaM tinni u, tigasaMjogo bhave ekko| Adeso so u bhave, adhavAvi nyNtrvigppo|| tIna prakAra kA upahRta-zuddha upahRta, saMsRSTa upahRta, Adeza (matAMtara) kA lakSaNaphalita uphRt| pratyeka ke tIna-tIna prakAra haiM-grahaNa, saMharaNa jo bahuzrutoM ke dvArA AcIrNa hai, jo yugapradhAna AcAryoM tathA (bartana ke) muMha meM prkssep| eka ke saMyoga meM tIna bhaMga- dvArA bAdhita nahIM hai, vaha athavA nayAntaroM se vyAkhyApita hotA hai 1. zuddhopahRta kA grahaNa 2. phalitopahRta kA grahaNa vaha Adeza kahalAtA hai| 3. saMsRSTopahRta kA grhnn| dvik saMyoga meM tIna vikalpa- 3826. sAhIramANagahiyaM, dijjaMtaM jaM ca hoti paauggN| 4. zuddhopahRta phalitopahRta 5. zuddhopahRta saMsRSTopahRta 6. pakkhevae duguMchA, Adeso kuddmuhaadiisu|| phalitopahRta sNsRssttophRt| trik saMyoga meM eka vikalpa hotA hai gRhIta kA artha hai-jo dIyamAna hai, prAyogya hai| saMhRta kA 7. zuddhopahRta, phalitopahRta saMsRSTopahRta grahaNa karatA hai| artha hai-jisakA saMharaNa kiyA jA rahA hai, jisako nikAlA jA 1. vRttikAra malayagirI ne 'uvahaDa' zabda kA saMskRta rUpAMtaraNa upahUta (upahRtaH?) kara usakA artha khAne kI icchA kiyA hai|

Page #384
nauvAM uddezaka 345 rahA hai, parosA jA rahA hai| prakSipta kA artha hai-muMha meM prkssepnn| isase jugupsA paidA hotI hai| (ucchiSTa hone ke kaarnn)| isa viSayaka Adeza-matAMtara yaha hai-mukha kA artha hai ghaTamukha aadi| ('AsagaMsi pakkhivati' kA matAMtara se artha hai-piThara (bartana) ke mukha Adi meM prakSipta krnaa|) 3827. oggahiyammi viseso, paMcamapiMDesaNAu chtttthiie| __ taM pi ya hu alevakaDaM, niyamA puvuddhaDaM cev|| upahRta sUtra meM pAMcavIM piMDaiSaNA kA kathana kiyA gayA thaa| avagRhIta sUtra meM piMDaiSaNA se Age jo SaSThI piMDaiSaNA hai, usakA kathana hai| vaha bhI alepakRta hai tathA niyamataH pUrvo se uddhRta hai| 3828. bhuMjamANassa ukkhittaM, paDisiddhaM ca teNa tu| jahaNNovahaDaM taM tU, hatthassa priyttnne|| bhojana karane vAle kI thAlI meM DAlane ke lie vyakti ne pAtra se cAvala utthaae| bhojana karane vAle vyakti ne pratiSedha kiyaa| itane meM sAdhu A ge| usane cAvala sAdhuoM ko de die| yaha hAtha mAtra kA parivartana hai| yaha jaghanya upahRta hai| 3829. aha sAhIramANaM tu, vaTTeuM jo u daave| dalejja'calito tatto, chaTThA esA vi esnnaa| jo bhojana le jA rahA hai (saMhriyamANa) use vartita kara usase bhojana sAdhu ko dilAtA hai aura vaha vahAM se eka kadama bhI nacalatA huA sAdhu ko detA hai-yaha saMhriyamANa kahalAtA hai| yaha bhI chaThI eSaNA hai| 3830. bhuttasesaM tu jaM bhUyo chubhaMtI piThare de| __ saMvaddhaMtIva annassa, Asagammi pgaase| bhojana karane ke pazcAt jo bacA hai use punaH piThara (bartana) meM DAlA jAtA hai| athavA sAdhu ko diyA jAtA hai| athavA anya prakAzamukhavAle (caur3e mukhavAle) bhAjana meM usa bhuktazeSa bhojana ko saMvardhita karatA hai, rakha detA hai| yaha 'AsaMgasi pakkhivaI' kI vyAkhyA hai| nauvAM uddezaka samApta

Page #385
dasavAM uddezaka 3831. pagatA abhiggahA khalu, esa u dasamassa hoti sNbNdho| paryAya-janmaparyAya-jaghanyataH 29 varSa aura utkRSTataH saMkhA ya samaNuvattai, AhAre vAvi adhigaaro|| deshonpuurvkotti| pravrajyAparyAya-jaghanyataH 20 varSa aura pUrva sUtroM meM abhigraha prakRta the| prastuta dasaveM uddezaka meM bhI utkRSTataH deshonpuurvkotti| sUtrArtha-jaghanyataH nauveM pUrva kI tIsarI unakA hI adhikAra hai| yaha sUtra kA saMbaMdha hai| athavA pUrvasUtra meM AcAra vastu tathA utkRSTataH kiMcid nyUna dshpuurv| AhAra viSayaka saMkhyA kA nirdeza thaa| prastuta meM bhI usI kA isa prakAra jo balavAn hotA hai, vaha yavamadhya aura anuvartana hai| ataH AhAraviSayaka saMkhyA se saMbaMdhita dasaveM vajramadhya pratimA ko svIkAra karatA hai| uddezaka kA adhikAra hai-pravRtti hai| 3837. niccaM diyA va rAto, paDimAkAlo ya jattio bhnnito| 3832. javamajjha vairamajjhA, vosaTTha ciyatta tiviha tIhiM tu| davvammi ya bhAvammi ya, vosaTuM tatthimaM dvve|| duvidhe vi sahati sammaM, aNNauMche ya nikkhevo| pratimA sAdhaka sadA dina aura rAta athavA jitanA yavamadhya, vajramadhya, vyutsRSTa, tyakta, trividha tInoM, pratimAkAla kahA gayA hai, utane kAla taka dravya aura bhAva se vaha dvividha, sahana karatA hai samyak, ajJAtoMcha kA nikssep| (vistRta vyutsRSTakAya hotA hai| dravyataH vyutsRSTakAya yaha haivyAkhyA agale zlokoM meN|) 3838. asiNANa bhUmisayaNA,avibhUsA kulavadhU putthdhvaa| 3833. uvamA javeNa caMdeNa, vAvi javamajjha cNdpddimaae| ___ rakkhati patissa sejjaM, aNikAmA dvvvosttttho|| emeva ya bitiyAe, vairaM vajjaM ti eghuuN| proSitapati-paradeza gae hue pati vAlI kulavadhU snAna nahIM yava aura caMdra se upamita tathA yava kI taraha madhya vAlI karatI, bhUmIzayana karatI hai, vibhUSA nahIM karatI, vaha anikAma caMdrAkAra pratimA yavamadhyacaMdrapratimA kahalAtI hai| isI prakAra hokara pati kI zayyA kI rakSA karatI hai-yaha dravyataH vyutsRSTa hai| vajramadhya caMdrAkAra pratimA vrajamadhyacaMdrapratimA kahalAtI hai| 3839. vAtiya-pittiya-siMmiyarogAtaMkehi tattha puTTho vi| 'vaira' aura vajra-ekArthaka haiN| na kuNati parikammaM so, kiMci vi vosaTThadeho u|| 3834. paNNarase va u kAuM, bhAge sasiNaM tu sukkpkkhss| isI prakAra jo pratimAsAdhaka vAtika, paitika, zleSmika jA vaDDayate dattI, hAvati tA ceva kaalenn|| roga tathA AtaMka se spRSTa hone para bhI kucha bhI parikarma nahIM karatA zuklapakSa ke pandraha bhAga karane para caMdramA kI pratidina vaha bhAvataH vyutsRSTakAya hai| eka-eka kalA bar3hatI hai| isI prakAra jo dattiyAM bar3hatI haiM, ve 3840. juddhaparAjiya aTTaNa, phalahI malle nirutta prikmme| kAla arthAt kRSNapakSa meM kramazaH ghaTatI jAtI haiN| gRhaNa macchiyamalle, tatiyadiNe davvato ctto|| 3835. bhattaTThito va khamao, iyaradiNe tAsi hoti ptttthvo| aTTana malla mallayuddha meM parAjita ho gyaa| phaliha malla carime asaddhavaM puNa, hoti abhtttttthmujjvnnN|| ko usane taiyAra kiyaa| usane mAtsikamalla ke sAtha tridivasIya yavamadhya aura vajramadhya pratimA ina donoM kA prasthApaka mallayuddha Ayojita kiyaa| pratyeka dina ke mallayuddha ke pazcAt muni AraMbhadivasa tathA aMtimadina bhaktArthI athavA kSapaka hotA hai| phalihamalla apane zarIra kA nirukta-niravazeSa parikarma karatA caramadivasa meM vaha bhaktaviSaya meM zraddhA bhI nahIM krtaa| donoM prakAra thA aura mAtsikamalla garva ke kAraNa zArIrika pIr3A ko chupAtA kI pratimAoM kA udyApana abhaktArtha hotA hai| huA koI parikarma nahIM karatA thaa| tIsare dina vaha hAra gayA, mara 3836. saMghayaNe pariyAe, sutte atthe ya jo bhave blio|| gyaa| yaha dravyataH tyakta kA udAharaNa hai| so paDimaM paDivajjati, javamajjhaM vairamajjhaM c|| 3841. baMdhejja va ruMbhejja va, koI va haNejja adhava maarejj| ina pratimAoM ko svIkAra karane vAle sAdhakoM kA vAreti na so bhagavaM, ciyattadeho apddibddho|| saMhanana-prathama tIna saMhananoM meM se koI ek| pratimA pratipanna bhagavAn muni deha ke prati apratibaddha hotA

Page #386
dasavAM uddezaka hai / usako koI bAMdhe, ruMdhe, hanana kare athavA mAre to bhI usakA nivAraNa na karanA, use na rokanA - yaha bhAvataH tyaktadeha hai| 3842. divvAdi tinni cauhA, bArasa evaM tu hoMtuvassaggA / vasaggahaNeNaM, AyAsaMcetaNaggahaNaM // divya Adi upasarga tIna prakAra ke haiM-divya, mAnuSa aura tairyag / ina pratyeka ke cAra-cAra prakAra haiN| isa prakAra upasargoM kI sarvasaMkhyA 443 = 12 hotI hai| AtmasaMcetanIya upasarga cAra prakAra ke haiN| yaha vyutsRSTa ke grahaNa se gRhIta hai / 3843. hAsa padosa vImaMsa, puDho vimAyA ya divviyA cauro / hAsa - padosa- vImaMsA, kusIlA naragatA cauhA // divya upasarga cAra prakAra se hote haiM-hAsa arthAta krIDA se, pradveSa se vimarza se yaha apanI pratijJA se calita hotA hai yA nahIM, pRthag vimAtrA se arthAt pUrvokta tIno meM se kiMcitkiMcit / manuSya saMbaMdhI cAra upasarga-hAsya se, pradveSa se, vimarza se tathA kuzIla pratisevanA se / 3844. bhayato padosa AhArahetu taha'vaccaleNarakkhaTThA / tiriyA hoMti cauddhA, ete tividhA vi uvasaggA // tairazca upasargoM ke cAra prakAra-bhaya se, pradveSa se, AhAra ke lie, saMtAna aura sthAna kI rakSA ke lie| ye divya Adi tIna prakAra ke upasarga kahe gae haiN| 3845. ghaTTaNa pavaDaNa thaMbhaNa, lesaNa caudhA u AyasaMceyA / te puNa sannivayaMtI, vosaTThadAre na ihaM tU // AtmasaMcetya upasargoM ke cAra prakAra- ghaTTana se, par3ane se, staMbhana se pAMva Adi kA akar3ajAnA, zleSma ke kAraNa- acAnaka zarIra meM zleSma ke prakopa se zarIrAvayava meM vAta kA prakopa ho jAne se| ye AtmasaMcetya upasarga vyutsRSTa dvAra meM samAviSTa hote haiM, yahAM nahIM / 3846. maNa - vayaNakAyajogehiM, tihiM u divvamAdie tinni / samma adhiyAsetI, tatthaM suNhAya diTThato // divya Adi tInoM upasargoM ko, unake bheda sahita, mana, vacana aura kAya - ina tInoM yogoM se samyakarUpa se sahana karanA hotA hai| sahana ke do prakAra haiM- dravyataH sahana aura bhAvataH sahana / dravyasahana meM snuSA kA dRSTAMta hai| 3847. sAsU-sasurukkosA, devara-bhattAramAdi majjhimagA / dAsAdI ya jahaNNA, jaha suNhA sahai uvasaggA // sAsu-sasura dvArA kRta upasarga utkRSTa, devara aura bharttA 1. sAsu-sasura ne snuSA ko aparAdha karane para ddaaNttaa| use bahuta lajjA AI / yadyapi unhoMne bahuta kaTuka vacana khe| phira bhI usane sahana kiyaa| devaroM ne usake sAtha uddaMDa vartAva kiyA, ullaMTha vacana khe| vaha lajjita na hokara unako sahana kiyaa| dAsa-dAsI ne kucha 347 dvArA kRta madhyama tathA dAsa dAsI dvArA kRta upasarga jaghanya hote haiN| ina upasargoM ko snuSA ne sahana kiyaa| 3848. sAsu-sasurovamA khalu, divvA diyarovamA ya mANussA / dAsatthANI tiriyA, taha sammaM so'dhiyAseti // sAsu-sasura kI upamA se upamita hote haiM-divya upasarga, devara kI upamA se upamita hote haiM-mAnuSa upasarga aura dAsa sthAnIya haiM tairazca upasarga / sAdhu ina tInoM prakAroM ke upasargoM ko samyak sahana karatA hai| 3849. dudhAvete samAseNaM, savve sAmaNNakaMTagA / visayANulomiyA ceva, tadheva paDilomiyA // ye sabhI zrAmaNyakaMTaka - ( zrAmaNya ke lie kAMToM ke samAna) upasarga saMkSepa meM do prakAra ke haiM-viSayAnulomika tathA pratilomika | 3850. vaMdaNa sakkArAdI, aNulomA baMdha-vahaNa pddilomaa| tecciya khamatI savve, etthaM rukkheNa diTThato // vaMdana, satkAra Adi anuloma upasarga haiM tathA baMdhana, vadha Adi pratiloma upasarga haiN| sAdhu ina sabako sahana karatA hai| yahAM vRkSa kA dRSTAMta hai| 3851. vAsIcaMdaNakappo, jaha rukkho iya suhadukkhasamo u| rAgaddosavimukko, sahatI aNulomapaDilome // jaise vRkSa vAsI caMdana tulya hotA hai, arthAt barchA se kATe jAne para athavA caMdana se anulipta hone para sama rahatA hai, vaise hI sukha-duHkha meM sama tathA rAga-dveSa se vimukta muni anuloma tathA pratiloma upasargoM ko sahana karatA hai| 3852. aNNAuMchaM duvihaM, davve bhAve ya hoti nAtavvaM / davvuMchaMNNegavidhaM, logArisINaM muNeyavvaM // ajJAtoMcha do prakAra kA jJAtavya hai-dravya ajJAtoMcha aura bhAva ajJAtoMcha / dravyoMcha aneka prakAra kA hai| yaha laukika RSiyoM ke hotA hai, yaha jAnanA caahie| 3853. ukkhala khalae davvI, daMDe saMDAsae ya pottIyA / Ame pakke ya tadhA, davvoMchaM hoti nikkhevo // tApasa uMchavRtti vAle hote haiN| unake dravyoMcha ke ye prakAra haiM-Ukhala meM kUTe jAne para jo zAli, taMdula Adi bAhara bikharate haiM, unako cunakara rAMdhanA, khalihAna se dhAnya ko uThA lene para bikhare dAnoM ko cunanA, darvI - dhAnyarAzi meM se eka darvI jitanA dhAnya uThAnA, daMDa - dhAnyarAzi meM se pratidina eka yaSTi se uThAyA jAne vAlA dhAnya, saMDAsaka - aMguSTha aura pradezinI aMgulI se viparIta zabda kahe to usane socA- inake vacanoM kA kyA mUlya hai ? isa prakAra unake vacanoM kI avagaNanA kara, pratyuttara nahIM diyaa| saba kucha sahana kara liyaa| yaha dravya- sahana hai|

Page #387
348 jitanA grahaNa hotA hai utanA dhAnya pratigRha se lenA, pottisvAmI kI anujJA prApta kara dhAnyarAzi para kapar3A pheMkA jAtA hai, usa para jo dhAnyakaNa saMlagna hote haiM, grahaNa karanA / athavA caraka Adi tApasa kacce yA pake hue kI yAcanA karate haiM - yaha sArA dravyoMcha kA nikSepa hai| 3854. paDimApaDivaNNa esa, bhagavaM ajja kira ettiyA dattI / Adiyati tti na najjati, aNNAuMchaM tavo bhaNito // jisa pratimA pratipanna bhagavAn (muni) ke viSaya meM yaha jJAta nahIM hotA ki ye Aja kitanI dattiyAM grahaNa kareMge, yaha unakA ajJAtoMcha tapa hai| 3855. davvAdabhiggaho khalu, davve suddhuMcha me tti yA dattI / elugamettaM khette, geNhati tatiyAe kAlasmi // abhigraha ke cAra prakAra haiM- dravyAbhigraha, kSetrAbhigraha, kAlAbhigraha aura bhAvAbhigraha / dravyAdi abhigraha dravyaabhigraha arthAt zuddha uMcha grahaNa karanA / athavA itanI dattiyAM lenI haiM - yaha bhI dravyAbhigraha hai| ekamAtra kSetra ko ullaMgha kara bhikSA lenAyaha kSetrAbhigraha hai| tIsare prahara meM bhikSA ke lie jAnA kAlAbhigraha hai| 3856. aNNAuMchaM egovaNIya nijjUhiUNa samaNAdI / aguvviNi abAlaM tI, elugavikkhaMbhaNe dosA // pratimA pratipanna muni eka ke dvArA upanIta ajJAtoMcha ko grahaNa karatA hai paraMtu zramaNa Adi ko lAMghakara bhikSA ke lie nahIM ghUmatA / vaha usa strI se bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai jo garbhavatI na ho tathA jisakA zizu stanapAyI na ho| dehalI ko lAMghakara bhikSA lene ke ye doSa haiN| 3857. aNNAuMchaM ca suddhaM, paMca kAUNa aggahaM / diNe diNe abhigeNhe, tAsimannatarI ya tu // prathama pAMca piMDaiSaNAoM kA agrahaNa kara aMtima do meM se kisI eka kA grahaNa kara pratidina ajJAtoMcha tathA zuddha grahaNa karatA hai| 3858. egassa bhuMjamANassa, uvaNIyaM tu geNhatI / na gehe dugamAdINaM, aciyattaM tu mA bhave // pratimA pratipanna muni bhojana karane vAle eka muni ke lie upanIta bhaktapAna grahaNa karatA hai, do Adi ke lie upanIta kA grahaNa nahIM krtaa| unake mana meM aprIti na ho yaha isakA hetu hai / 3859. aDate bhikkhakAlammi, ghAsatthI vasabhAdao / vajjeti hojja mA tesiM, AuratteNa appiyaM // vRSabha (sAMDa) Adi bhikSAkAla meM grAsArthI hokara ghUmate haiN| dAtA meM AturatA ke kAraNa aprIti na ho isalie unakA varjana karatA hai| 3860. dupaya- cauppaya pakkhI, sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya kimaNAtithi - samaNa-sANamAdIyA / nijjUhiUNa savve, aDatI bhikkhaM tu so tAdhe // dvipada, catuSpada, pakSI, kRpaNa, atithi, zramaNa tathA zvA Adi bhikSA ke lie ghUmate haiN| una sabake cale jAne para pratimAsAdhaka bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai| 3861. puvvaM va carati tesiM, niyaTTacAresu vA aDati pcchaa| jattha bhave doNNi kAlA, caratI tattha aticchite // vaha sAdhaka yA to una sabase pahale bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai athavA unake bhikSA se nivRtta ho jAne para jAtA hai| jahAM bhikSAkAla do hote haiM vahAM zramaNa Adi bhikSA se atikrAMta ho jAne para vaha ghUmatA hai / 3862. aNArade u aNNesu, majjhe carati saMjao / gehaMta deMtayANaM tu, vajjayaMto apattiyaM // 62. jaba anya zramaNa Adi bhikSAkAla meM bhikSAcaryA prAraMbha nahIM karate taba vaha sAdhaka bIca meM bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai| aura bhikSAcaryA meM dene lene vAle kI aprIti kA varjana karatA hai / 3863. navamAsaguvviNIM khalu, gacche vajjati itaro savvA u / khIrAhAraM gaccho, vajjetitaro tu savvaM pi // gacchavAsI muni nau mAsa kI garbhavatI ke hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa karane kA varjana karatA hai, itara arthAt gacchanirgata muni garbhavatImAtra kA varjana karate haiN| gacchavAsI stanapAyI bAlaka vAlI strI kA aura gacchanirgata muni sabhI vaya vAle zizuoM vAlI strI kA varjana karate haiN| 3864. gacchagayaniggate vA, lahugA gurugA ya elugA parato / ANAdiNo ya dosA, duvidhA ya virAdhaNA iNamo // dehalI kA ullaMghana karane vAle gacchavAsI ko cAra laghumAsa kA tathA gacchanirgata ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| tathA AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa aura do prakAra kI ye virAdhanAeM hotI haiM- AtmavirAdhanA tathA saMyamavirAdhanA / 3865. saMkaggahaNe icchA, dunniviTThA avAuDA / NihaNukkhaNaNavirege, teNe avidinna pAhuDae // 3866. baMdha-vahe uddavaNe, va khiMsaNA AsiyAvaNA ceva / uvvevaga kuruMDie, dINe avidinna vajjaNayA // zaMkA, grahaNa, icchA, durniviSTa, aprAvRta, nidhi, utkhanana, virecana, adattAdAna, prAbhRta-kalaha, baMdhana, vadha, udravaNa, khiMsanA, AsIyAvaNA, udvejaka, kurUMDita, dIna, avitIrNa bhUmI - praveza kI varjanA - yaha dvAra gAthA hai| ( isakI vyAkhyA agalI aneka gAthAoM meM / )

Page #388
dasavAM uddeza 3867. pacchitte AdesA, saMkiyanissaMkie ca gahaNAdI / Nu cautthe saMkiya, gurugA nissaMkie mUlaM // dehalI ke Age praveza karane para stainya viSayaka tathA caturtha vrata viSayaka zaMkA hotI hai| usameM zaMkita aura niHzaMkita hone para prAyazcitta ke do Adeza-prakAra haiN| zaMkita hone para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta tathA niHzaMkita hone para mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai tathA zaMkA meM grahaNa Adi doSa hote haiM, jaise3868. geNhaNa kaDhaNa vavahAra, pacchakaDuDDAha taha ya nivvisae / kiNu hu isa icchA, abbhiMtaraatigate jiie|| usakA grahaNa hotA hai, loka usako pakar3a lete haiM, pazcAt rAjakula meM le jAte haiN| vahAM vyavahAra nyAyAdhIza ke samakSa usako upasthita kiyA jAtA hai / pazcAt kRtakaraNa arthAt usako sAdhuvrata se mukta kara diyA jAtA hai| use phira deza se nikAla diyA jAtA hai| yaha gRhAMtara meM calA gyaa| isakI koI na koI icchA thI / 3869. dunniviTThA va hojjAhI, avAuDA vaDagArI u / lajjiyA sA vi hojjAhI, saMkA vA se samubbhave // ghara ke bhItara gRhiNI asta-vyasta baiThI ho athavA aprAvRta-nagna ho / vaha sAdhu ko sahasA praviSTa dekhakara lajjita hotI hai| usake mana meM zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai| 3870. kiM manne ghettukAmo, esa mamaM jeNa tattie dUraM / anno vA saMkejjA, gurugA mUlaM tu nissaMke // 3871. AutthaparA vAvI, ubhayasamutthA va hojja dosA u / ukkhaNanihaNaviregaM, tattha va kiMcI karejjAhI // 3872. diTTha eteNa imaM sAhejjA mA tu esa annesiM / vi eso U, saMkA gahaNAdi kujjAhI / / vaha socatI hai-kyA yaha mujhe grahaNa karane ke lie ghara ke bhItara itanI dUra AyA hai| dUsare vyakti meM bhI aisI zaMkA ho sakatI hai| aisI zaMkA hone para muni ko cAra gurumAsa kA tathA niHzaMkita hone para mUla prAyazcitta AtA hai| tathA Atmottha, parottha athavA ubhaya samuttha doSa hote haiM / gRhamadhya meM gRhapati svarNa Adi nidhAna kA utkhanana kara rahA ho athavA nidhAna kA paraspara virecana (baMTavArA) kara rahA ho to sAdhu ko dekhakara vaha socatA hai - isa sAdhu ne mujhe utkhanana karate hue dekha liyA hai| yaha dUsaroM ko yaha bAta na kaha de / athavA yaha cora ho, isa zaMkA se vaha use pakar3atA hai, vadha-baMdhana Adi karatA hai| 3873. titthagaragihatthehiM, dohi vi atibhUmipavisaNamadiNNaM / kIse dUramatigato, ya saMkhaDaM baMdha-vahamAdI / / tIrthaMkara tathA gRhastha (gRhasvAmI) - donoM ne muni kA atibhUmI meM praveza niSiddha kiyA hai| isalie muni atibhUmI meM 349 praveza na kre| yaha muni kisalie itanI dUra AyA hai, yaha socakara gRhasvAmI kalaha kara sakatA hai, baMdhana, vadha Adi kara sakatA hai| 3874. khiMsejja va jaha ete, alabhaMta varAga aMto pavisaMtI / gala ghettUNa vaNammi, nicchubhejjAhi bAhirao / / gRhasvAmI usa sAdhu kI avahelanA karatA huA socatA hai-ina becAroM ko kucha prApta nahIM hotaa| ataH ye ghara meM ghusa Ate haiN| vaha gRhasvAmI usa muni ko gale se pakar3akara bAhara Dhakela detA hai| 3875. tAo ya agArIo, vIralleNaM va tAsitA sauNI / uvvegaM gacchejjA, kurUMDio nAma uvacarao // jaise bAja se trasta pakSI udvigna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI sAdhu sahasA ghara meM praviSTa huA dekhakara ghara kI striyAM udvigna ho jAtI haiN| kuraMTita kA artha hai-upacAraka / upacAraka arthAt kAmacAraka kI AzaMkA se gRhastha usa sAdhu kA vadha - baMdhana karate haiN| 3876. adhavA bhaNejjA ete, gihivAsammi vi adikallANA / dINA adiNNadANA, dose te NAu no pavise // athavA yaha kahate haiM ki ye sAdhu gRhavAsa meM bhI adRSTakalyANa, dIna aura adattAdAna- cora the| ye sAre doSa hote haiM, yaha jAnakara muni gRhamadhya meM praveza na kare / 3877. uMbaravikkhaMbhe vijjati, dosA atigayammi savisesA / tadha vi aphalaM na suttaM suttanivAto imo jamhA || yadyapi dehalI ke ullaMghana meM doSa haiM, phira bhI ghara ke atigata arthAt madhya meM praveza karane para savizeSa doSa hote haiN| phira bhI sUtra aphala nahIM hotaa| isIlie yaha sUtranipAta hai| 3878. ujjANa ghaDA satthe, seNA saMvaTTa vaya pavAdI vA / bahiniggamaNe japaNe, bhuMjati ya jahiM pahiyavaggo // audyAnikA, ghaTAbhojya (mahattara- anumahattara Adi dvArA nagara ke bAhara kI jAne vAlI goTha), sArtha (vaNik sArtha) senA - skaMdhAvAra, saMvarta - bhaya se ekatrita hue logoM kA samUha, vrajikA - gokula, prapA, bahirnirgamana kara yajJapATa Adi meM jahAM pathika varga bhojana karate haiM-ina sthAnoM meM pratimA pratipanna sAdhaka bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA hai / 3879. pAsaTThito elugamettameva pAsati na vetare dosA / nikkhamaNa-pavesaNe ciya, aciyattAdI jaDhA evaM || sAdhaka vahAM jAkara eka pArzva meM isa prakAra khar3A rahatA hai| ki kevala dehalI mAtra dikhatI hai| isase itara doSa nahIM hote / niSkramaNa aura praveza sthAna para khar3e na rahane se aprIti Adi doSa bhI isa prakAra vyakta ho jAte haiN|

Page #389
350 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3880. asatIya pamuha koTThaga, sAlAe maMDave rsvtiie| avasthiti taka nahIM hoMge, paraMtu jIta vyavahAra tIrthakAla taka pAsahito agaMbhIre, elugvikkhNbhmettmmi|| pravRtta hogaa| audyAnikI Adi ke abhAva meM sAdhaka zAlA ke pramukha 3886. davve bhAve ANA, bhAvANA khalu suyaM jinnvraannN| koSThaka, maMDapa athavA agaMbhIra-atiprakAza vAlI rasavatI ke sammaM vavaharamANo, u tIya ArAhao hoti| niSkramaNa-praveza ke sthAna ko chor3akara dehalImAtra kA ullaMghana AjJA do prakAra kI hotI hai-dravya AjJA aura bhAva aajnyaa| kara ekapArzva meM sthita hokara bhikSA le| dravya AjJA hai-rAjA Adi kii| bhAva AjJA hai-jinezvara deva kA 3881. bahuAgamito paDima, shrut| jo samyag vyavahAra karatA hai vaha AjJA kA ArAdhaka hotA paDivajjati Agamo imo vi khlu| savvaM va pavayaNaM pavayaNI 3887. ArAhaNA u tividhA, ukkosA majjhimA jahaNNA u| ya vvhaarbisytthN|| eka duga tiga jahannaM, du tigaTThabhavA u ukkosaa| 3882. khaliyassa va paDimAe, ArAdhanA ke tIna prakAra haiM-utkRSTa, madhyama aura jghny| vavahAro ko tti so imaM suttN| utkRSTa ArAdhanA kA phala hai-eka bhava, madhyama ArAdhanA kA phala vavahAravihiNNU vA, __ hai do bhava aura jaghanya ArAdhanA kA phala hai tIna bhv| athavA paDivajjati suttsNbNdho|| utkRSTa ArAdhanA kA jaghanya phala hai do bhava, madhyama ArAdhanA kA pratimA ko svIkAra karane vAlA bahu Agamika hotA hai| yaha tIna bhava aura jaghanya ArAdhanA kA ATha bhv| pAMca prakAra kA vyavahAra bhI Agama hai| sArA pravacana tathA 3888. jeNa ya vavaharati muNI, prAvacanika vyavahAra ke viSaya meM AtA hai| jo pratimA meM skhalita jaMpi ya vavaharati so vi vvhaaro| hotA hai usake prati kyA vyavahAra hotA hai-isakA pratipAdaka hai vavahAro tahiM Thappo, yaha suutr| athavA vyavahAravidhi kA jJAtA hI pratimA svIkAra __ vavahariyavvaM tu vocchaami|| karatA hai| yahI sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| muni jisase vyavahAra karatA hai aura jisa vyavahartavya kA 3883. so puNa pNcvigppo,aagm-sut-aann-dhaarnnaa-jiite| prayoga karatA hai, vaha bhI vyavahAra hai| vyavahAra ko yahAM saMsthApita saMtammi vavaharate, upparivADI bhave gurugaa|| karatA hUM, Age usakI vyAkhyA kruuNgaa| aba vyavaharitavya ke vyavahAra pAMca prakAra kA hai-Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA viSaya meM khuuNgaa| aura jIta / jo utkrama se vyavahAra karatA hai usako cAra gurumAsa 3889. AbhavaMte ya pacchitte, vavahariyavvaM samAsato duvihN| kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jaise-(Agama ke rahate zruta se vyavahAra dosu vi paNagaM paNagaM, AbhavaNAe adhiigaaro|| karanA utkramaNa hai| isI prakAra zruta ke rahate AjJA se, AjJA ke vyavaharitavya saMkSepa meM do prakAra kA hai-Abhavat aura rahate dhAraNA se aura dhAraNA ke rahate jIta se vyavahAra karanA praayshcitt| donoM ke pAMca-pAMca prakAra haiN| yahAM Abhavat kA utkramaNa hai|) adhikAra hai| 3884. AgamavavahArI AgameNa vavaharati so na annennN| 3890. khette suta-suha-dukkhe, magge viNae ya paMcahA hoi| na hi sUrassa pagAsaM, dIvapagAso viseseti|| saccitte accitte, khette kAle ya bhAve ya // AgamavyavahArI Agama ke anusAra vyavahAra karatA hai, Abhavat ke pAMca prakAra haiM-kSetra, zruta, sukha-duHkha, mArga anya arthAt zruta Adi se nhiiN| sUrya ke prakAza ko dIpaka kA aura viny| prAyazcitta ke pAMca prakAra-sacitta, acitta, kSetra, prakAza vizeSita nahIM krtaa| kAla aura bhaav| 3885. suttamaNAgayavisayaM, khettaM kAlaM ca pappa vvhaaro| 3891. vAsAsu niggatANaM, aTThasu mAsesu maggaNA khette| hohiMti na AillA, jA titthaM tAva jIto tu|| AyariyakahaNa sAhaNa, nayaNe gurugA ya sccitte|| (jisa kAla meM 'vavahAre paMcavihe paNNatte'-isa sUtra kI ATha mahInoM taka RtubaddhakAla meM viharaNa karane ke pazcAt racanA huI taba Agama thaa| phira AjJA Adi kA sUtra meM nipAta varSAvAsa kSetra kI mArgaNA karane ke lie kucheka muni jAte haiN| ve kyoM huA?) kahA jAtA hai-sUtra anAgata viSaya ho jAegA taba lauTakara AcArya ko kSetraviSayaka jAnakArI dete haiN| use koI zeSa vyavahAroM se vyavahAra karanA hogaa| vyavahAra bhI kSetra aura anyatra se samAgata muni sunakara apane AcArya ko vaha bAta kAla ke AdhAra para hotA hai| prathama cAra vyavahAra tIrtha kI kahatA hai aura unako usa kSetra meM le jAtA hai aura vahAM jAkara

Page #390
dasavAM uddezaka sacitta kA grahaNa karane para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 3892. uDubaddhe viharatA, vAsAjoggaM tu pehae khettaM / vatthavvA ya gatA vA, uvvekkhittA niyattA vA // RtubaddhakAla meM viharaNa karate hue varSAyogya kSetra kI pratyupekSA karate haiN| vAstavya sAdhu kSetra kI pratyupekSA karane jAte haiM aura pratyupekSA kara nivRtta ho jAte haiM / 3893. AloeMto souM, sAhaMte gaMtu appaNo guruNo / kahaNammi hoti mAso, gatANa tesiM na taM khettaM // ve Akara AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karate haiN| kSetra ke guNa-doSa batAte haiN| vahAM samAgata anya muni yaha sunakara apane AcArya ko kahate haiN| kathana karane para eka laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| vahAM jAne para vaha unakA Abhavat kSetra nahIM hotA / 3894. sAmatthaNa nijjavite, padabhede ceva paMtha patte y| paNuvIsAdI gurugA, gaNiNo'gahaNeNa vA jassa // yaha sunakara AcArya yadi vahAM jAne ke lie sAmatthaNasaMpradhAraNa karate haiM to prAyazcita hai 25 dina kaa| yadi niryAcita-vahAM jAne kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara lete haiM to eka laghumAsa kA, padabheda - cala par3ate haiM to eka gurumAsa kA, patha meM calane para cAra laghumAsa kA tathA kSetra ko prApta ho jAne para cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yaha prAyazcitta AcArya ko athavA usako jisake Agraha se ve jAte haiN| 3895. esA avidhI bhaNitA, tamhA evaM na tattha gaMtavvaM / gaMtavvaM vidhIe tu, paDileheUNa khettaM // jo pUrva meM kahI gaI vaha avidhi hai| isalie usa vidhi se vahAM nahIM jAnA cAhie / vidhipUrvaka kSetra kI pratyupekSA kara vahAM jAnA caahie| 3896. khettapaDilehaNavidhI, paDhamuddesammi vaNNitA kappe / sa cceva ihuddese, khettavihANammi nANattaM // kalpAdhyayana ke prathama uddezaka meM kSetrapratyupekSaNa kI vidhi kahI gaI hai| prastuta dasaveM uddezaka meM bhI vahI vidhi jJAtavya hai / vizeSa itanA hI hai ki kSetravidhAna arthAt kSetra ke bhedakathana meM nAnAtva hai| 3897. catugguNovaveyaM khettaM hoti jahannagaM / terasaguNamukkosaM, donhaM majjhammi majjhimaM // cAra guNoM se yukta kSetra jaghanya, teraha guNoM se yukta kSetra utkRSTa tathA ina donoM ke madhyavartI guNoM se yukta kSetra madhyama hotA hai| 3898. mahatI vihArabhUmi, viyArabhUmi ya sulabhavittIya / sulabhA vasadhI ya jahiM, jahaNNagaM vAsakhettaM tu // jahAM vihArabhUmI - bhikSAparibhramaNabhUmI tathA vicArabhUmI - 351 zaucArthabhUmI bar3I ho, jahAM bhikSA sulabha ho, jahAM vasati sulabha ho vaha jaghanya varSAkSetra hai| 3899. cikkhalla pANa thaMDila, vasadhI gorasa jaNAule vejje / osadhaniyayAdhipatI, pAsaMDA bhikkha sajjhAe // utkRSTa varSAkSetra vaha hai jisameM ye teraha guNa hoM1. prAyaH kardamarahita 2 sammUrcchima prANiyoM se rahita 3. upayukta sthaMDila kI prApti 4. vasati kI prApti 5. gorasa kI upalabdhi 6 janAkula 7. vaidyoM kI prApti 8. auSadhi prApti kI sulabhatA / 9. kuTuMbiyoM ke pracura dhAnyanicaya / 10. rAjA kI anukuultaa| 11. pASaMDoM kI sahRdayatA / 12. bhikSA kI sulabhatA 13. svAdhyAya kI anukUlatA / 3900. khettapaDilehaNavidhI, khettaguNA ceva vaNNitA ete / peheyavvaM khettaM, vAsAjoggaM tu jaM kAlaM // kSetrapratyupekSaNa vidhi tathA kSetraguNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / kisa kAla meM varSAyogya kSetra kA pratyupekSaNa karanA cAhie, usakA nirUpaNa yaha hai 3901. khettANa aNuNNavaNA, jeTThAmUlassa suddhapADivae / adhigaraNomANo mo, maNasaMtAvo mahA hoti // kSetroM kI anujJApanA jyeSThAmUla mAsa ke zuklapakSa kI pratipadA ko hotI hai kyoMki vahAM koI Ae hue hoM (Ane vAle hoM to unake sAtha kalaha ho sakatA hai, apamAna aura manaH saMtApa ho sakatA hai| 3902. etehi kAraNehiM, aNAgayaM ceva hota'NuNNavaNA / niggama pavesaNammiya, pesaMtANaM vidhiM vocchaM / / ina saba kAraNoM se anAgata meM hI anujJApanA hotI hai| jo kSetra kI pratyupekSaNA karane vAle haiM unake niSkramaNa aura praveza kI vidhi ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| 3903. keI puvvaM pacchA, va niggatA puvvamatigatA khettaM / samasImaM tU pattANa, maggaNA tatthimA hoti // kucheka muni kSetra kI pratyupekSA ke lie pahale nirgata haiM aura kucheka muni pazcAt nirgata haiM, nikale haiN| kucha kSetra ko pahale prApta ho gae haiM aura kucha sAtha-sAtha sImA ko prApta hue haiN| usa sthiti meM yaha mArgaNA hotI hai| 3904. puvvaM viNiggato puvvamatigato puvvaniggato pcchaa| pacchA niggata puvvaM tu atigato do vi pacchA vA / / isa gAthA meM pratipAdita caturbhaMgI 1. pUrva vinirgata aura pUrva hI sAtha-sAtha prApta / 2. pUrva nirgata, pazcAt prApta /

Page #391
352 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3. pazcAt nirgata, pUrva praas| pahuMca jAtA hai, phira bhI use kSetra kA lAbha nahIM hotaa| 4. pazcAt nirgata, pazcAt prApta / 3912. samayaM pi patthiyANaM, sabhAvasigdhagatiNo bhave khettN| 3905. paDhamagabhaMge iNamo, tu maggaNA puvva'NuNNave jadi tu| emeva ya Asanne, dUraddhANINa jo etii|| to tesi hoti khettaM, aha puNa acchaMti dappeNa // sAtha-sAtha prasthita hone para bhI jo svAbhAvika zIghragati ina cAroM bhaMgoM meM prathama bhaMga kI mArgaNA yaha hai| yadi donoM se kSetra ko prApta kara letA hai, vaha kSetra usakA hotA hai tathA jo sAtha nirgata haiM aura sAtha hI kSetra ko prApta haiM aura yadi samakaM nikaTa mArga se athavA dUra mArga se pahale vahAM pahuMcate haiM, vaha kSetra anujJApana hai to donoM kA vaha sAdhAraNa kSetra hai| yadi koI darpa se- unakA hotA hai| niSkAraNa vahAM rahatA hai to jisake pahale anujJApita kiyA hai vaha 3913. ahavA samayaM pattA, samayaM cevaM aNuNNavita dohiN| usakA kSetra hotA hai| sAdhAraNaM tu tesiM, doNha vi vaggANa taM hoti| 3906. khettamatigayA mo tti, vIsattha jadi acchhe| athavA donoM varga sAtha-sAtha Ae haiM, donoM ne sAtha-sAtha ___ pacchA gata'NuNNavae, tesiM khettaM viyaahitN|| kSetra kI anujJApanA kI hai to una donoM vargoM kA vaha kSetra sAmAnya hama kSetra ko pahale prApta ho gae haiM, aisA socakara vizvasta hotA hai| ho jAte haiM aura anujJApanA ke lie prayatna nahIM karate, taba yadi 3914. adhavA samayaM donni vi, sImaM pattA tu tattha je puvviN| pazcAd Agata pahale anujJApanA kara lete haiM to kSetra unakA hotA aNujANAhe tesiM, na je u dappeNa acchaMti / / hai, aisA kahA hai| athavA donoM varga eka sAtha sImA ko prApta hote haiM, unameM jo 3907. gelaNNavAulANaM tu, khettamannassa no bhve| pahale anujJApanA karatA hai, vaha kSetra usakA hotA hai| jo nisiddho khamao ceva, teNa tassa na lbbhte|| darpa-niSkAraNa vahAM rahate haiM, unakA vaha kSetra nahIM hotaa| glAna aura Akula kA hotA hai kSetra, dUsare kA nahIM, cAhe 3915. ujjANagAmadAre, vasadhiM pattANa maggaNA evN| phira samaka prApta hai athavA pahale anujJApita hai| kSapaka ko kSetra samayamaNuNNe sAdhAraNaM tu na labhaMti je pacchA / / pratyupekSaNa ke lie bhejanA niSiddha hai| usake dvArA anujJApita udyAna, grAmadvAra athavA vasati ko jo sAtha-sAtha prApta kSetra unako prApta nahIM hotaa| karate haiM unake lie mArgaNA isa prakAra hai| yadi ve sAtha-sAtha 3908. puvvaviNiggatA pacchA, paviThThA paccha niggtaa| anujJApanA karate haiM to vaha kSetra unakA sAmAnya hotA hai| jo puvvaM kayaresi khettaM, tattha imA maggaNA hoti|| pazcAd anujJApanA karate haiM unakA vaha kSetra nahIM hotaa| pUrva nirgata paraMtu pazcAt kSetra meM praviSTa, pazcAt nirgata paraMtu 3916. te puNa doNNI vaggA,gaNi-AyariyANa hojja doNhaM tu| pUrva kSetra meM praviSTa, to kSetra kisakA hogA? isa viSaya meM mArgaNA - gaNiNaM va hojja doNhaM, AyariyANaM va doNhaM tu|| yaha hai ve do vargagaNI (vRSabha) tathA AcArya ke ho sakate haiM athavA 3909. gelannAdikajjehi, pacchA iMtANa hoti khettaM tu| donoM varga gaNI ke athavA donoM varga AcArya ke ho sakate haiN| nikkAraNaM ThitA U pacchA iMtA na u lbhNti|| 3917. acchaMti saMthare savve, gaNI NIti asNthre| yadi pUrva nirgata haiM kiMtu glAnatva Adi kAraNoM se pazcAt jattha tullA bhave do vI, tatthimA hoti mggnnaa|| kSetra meM pahuMce haiM, to kSetra unakA hotA hai| jo niSkAraNa yahAM-vahAM yadi vaha kSetra sabake lie saMstaraNa yogya ho to sabhI vahAM rahakara pazcAt Ate haiM, unheM kSetra prApta nahIM hotaa| rahate haiN| yadi saba kA saMstaraNa na ho sake to gaNI (vRSabha) vahAM 3910. pacchA viNiggato vi hu, dUrAsannA samA va addhaanne| se cale jAte haiN| yadi donoM varga samAna hoM arthAt donoM gaNI ke sigghagatI tu sabhAvA, puvvaM patto labhati khettN|| varga hoM yA donoM AcArya ke varga hoM to yaha mArgaNA hai pazcAt vinirgata hai, cAhe dUra, cAhe najadIka aura cAhe 3918.nipphaNNa taruNa sehe,juMgita paadcchi-naas-kr-knnaa| samAna mArga ho, ve apanI svAbhAvika zIghragati se kSetra ko pahale emeva saMjatINaM, navaraM vuDDhIsu naannttN| prApta kara lete haiM to kSetra kA lAbha unako hotA hai| yadi eka kA ziSya parivAra niSpanna ho aura eka kA 3911. aha puNa asuddhabhAvo, gatibhedaM kAu vaccatI purto| aniSpanna ho to niSpanna vAlA vahAM se calA jaae| donoM ke __ mA ete gacchaMtI, purato tAhe ya na lbhNtii|| parivAra niSpanna hoM, eka kA taruNa parivAra ho aura eka kA vRddha jo azuddhabhAvapUrvaka gatibheda kara (gamana kI gati ko ho to taruNa parivAra vAlA calA jaae| eka meM zaikSa aura eka meM bar3hAkara) yaha socatA hai ki ve Age na cale jAeM, vaha svayaM pahale cirapravrajita to cirapravrajita jaae| eka meM juMgita zarIrAvayavoM

Page #392
dasavAM uddezaka paira, AMkha, nAka, hAtha, kAna Adi se vikala hoM aura eka meM aMjugita to aMjugita jaae| donoM meM juMgita hoM to jisameM pAda juMgita hoM ve Thahare aura zeSa jaaeN| isI prakAra zramaNiyoM ke lie yahI vidhi hai| aMtara itanA hI hai ki taruNI aura vRddha sAdhviyoM meM taruNa sAdhviyAM rahe aura vRddha sAdhviyAM gamana kreN| 3919. samaNANa saMjatINa ya, samaNI acchaMti neMti samaNA u / saMjoge viya bahuso, appAbahuyaM asaMtharaNe // zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM kA ekatra sthAna meM saMstaraNa na hotA ho to zramaNa vahAM se cale jaaeN| donoM kI saMyuktatA meM bahuta adhika ho jAne para, asaMstaraNa kI sthiti meM alpa- bahutva ke AdhAra para nirgamana kA nirNaya kre| (isI prakAra yadi zramaNa juMgita hoM aura zramaNiyAM vRddha hoM to juMgita vahAM rahe aura zramaNiyAM nirgamana kare / ) 3920. emeva bhattasaMtuTThA, tassAlaMbhammi appabhU Niti / juMgitamAdIesu ya, vayaMti khettINa jaM tesiM // kSetrika aura akSetrika-ina donoM kA yadi saMstaraNa hotA ho to donoM rheN| akSetrika yadi bhaktasaMtuSTa hoM to ve raheM aura yadi bhakta kI prApti na hotI ho to aprabhu-akSetrika vahAM se nigarmana kara deN| yadi akSetrika juMgita Adi hoM to kSetrika vahAM se nirgata ho jaaeN| juMgita jisake saMbaMdhI hoM unakA vaha kSetra AbhAvya nahIM hotA / 3921. pattANa aNuNNavaNA, sArUviya siddhaputta saNNI ya bhoiya mayahara NhAviya, niveyaNa dugAuyAiM ca // 3922. saggAma saNNi asatI, paDivasabhe pallie va gaMtUNaM / amhaM ruiyaM khettaM, nAyaM khu kareha annesiM // varSArAtra ke kSetra ko prApta kara ina vyaktiyoM ko anujJApanA karanI cAhie - sArUpika, siddhaputra, saMjJI, bhojika, mahattara, nApita-ki hama yahAM varSArAtra bitAne Ae haiN| yadi svagrAma meM saMjJI - zrAvaka Adi na ho to do gavyUti kI dUrI taka jAkara prativRSabha ko athavA pallI meM jAkara zrAvaka ko yaha nivedana kare ki hameM yaha kSetra rucita- pasaMda hai| tuma yaha bAta dUsaroM ko jJAta kraao| 3923. jataNAe samaNANaM, aNuNNavettA vasaMti khettabahiM / vAsAvAsadvANaM, AsADhe suddhadasamIe // sArUpaka Adi ko anujJApita kara yatanApUrvaka varSArAtra ke kSetra ke bahirbhAga meM rahate haiN| ASAr3ha zuklA dasamI ke dina varSAvAsa sthAna meM praveza karate haiN| 3924. sArUviyAdi jataNA, annesiM vAvi sAhae baahi| bAhiM vAvi ThiyA saMtA, pAyoggaM tattha geNhaMti // sArUpaka Adi tathA anyoM ko anujJApita kara gAMva ke 353 bAhara rahate hue jo yatanA karanI hai vaha yaha hai-bAhara rahate hue bhI muni varSA prAyogya upadhi grahaNa karate haiN| 3925. doha jato egassA, nipphajjati tattiyaM bahiThitA tu / duguNapamANavAsuvahi, saMthari palliM ca vajjetI // saMyogavaza eka hI muni ko do muniyoM ke lie paryApta upadhi niSpanna ho jAtI hai, usakI apekSA se bahisthita muni varSAyogya dviguNa jitanI upadhi kA utpAdana kare tathA vaha paryApta ho to pallI Adi meM na jaae| 3926. uccAramattagAdI, chArAdI ceva vAsapAuggaM / saMthAra - phalagasejjA, tattha ThitA ceva'NuNNavaNA // gAMva ke bAhara sthita hI muni varSAprAyogya uccAra mAtraka Adi, kSAra Adi tathA saMstAraka, phalaka, zayyA Adi kI anujJApanA karate haiN| 3927. punno ya tesiM tahi mAsakappe, annaM ca dUre khalu vAsajoggaM / ThAyaMti to aMtarapalliyAe jaM, esakAle ya na bhuMjihiMtI // gAvaM ke bAhara rahate hue mAsakalpa pUrA ho gayA aura varSAyogya kSetra meM jAne kA dina dUra hai to ve usa aMtarapallI meM rahate haiM jahAM ke AhAra pAnI kA ve bhaviSya meM upayoga nahIM kreNge| 3928. saMviggabahulakAle, esA merA purA tu AsI ya / iyarabahule u saMpati, pavisaMti aNAgataM ceva // pahale saMvignabahulakAla meM yaha merA-maryAdA thI / vartamAna meM itarabahula arthAt pArzvasthAdi bahulakAla meM anAgata hI (binA anujJApanA kie ) praveza kara jAte haiN| 3929. pehite nahu annehiM, pavisaMtA''yataTThiyA / itare kAlamAsajja, pellejja parivaDDhitA // dUsaroM dvArA pratyupekSita kSetra meM mokSArthI muni praveza nahIM * karate / itara arthAt pArzvastha muni samaya pAkara parivarddhita hokara apara pratyupekSita kSetra meM jAne kI preraNA dete haiN| 3930. ruNNaM tagarAhAraM vaehi kusumaMsue ujjANapaDisavattIhi, vatthUlAhiM muyaMtehiM / ThatIhiM || (uparokta zloka ke bhAvArtha ko spaSTa karane vAlA yaha kalpita udAharaNa hai|) tagarAhAra nagarI meM Amra kA udyAna thA / usameM babUla ke vRkSa bhI the / unako kATakara udyAna ke cAroM ora usakI bAr3a kara dii| dhIre-dhIre babUla ke vRkSa bar3e hue aura unhoMne sAre AmrodyAna ko DhaMka diyaa| AmrodyAna kI zatrubhUta babUla kI vRtti ko dekhakara phUloM ke miSa se Amra azruvimocana karate hue rudana karane lge|

Page #393
354 3931. evaM parivaDDiyA / ime puNo // pAsatthamAdI tu, kAleNa pellejjA mAiThANehiM, soccAdI te isI prakAra kAla se parivardhita hokara pArzvastha Adi una saMvigna muniyoM ko mAyAsthAna se prerita karate haiN| (unheM DhaMka dete haiN|) ve pArzvastha Adi kaise haiM- zrutvA upetya Adi / 3932. soccA'uTTI aNApucchA, mAyApucchA'jataTThie / ajayaTThiya bhaMDate, tatie samaNuNNayA donhaM // zrutvA upetya, anApRcchA, mAyApRcchA, yatasthita, ayatasthita, bhaMDana karate hue, tRtIya samanujJatA, donoM kI ....... / (vyAkhyA Age). 3933. guruNo suMdarakkhettaM, sAhaMtaM socca pAhuNo / naejja appaNo gacchaM, esa AuTTiyA Thito // kSetra pratyupekSaka Akara apane guru ko kahate haiM ki amuka kSetra suMdara hai| yaha sunakara prAghUrNaka muni apane gaccha ko vahAM le jAtA hai| yaha 'zrutvA upetya sthita' -sunakara vahAM jAkara sthita honA kahalAtA hai| 3934. pehitamapehitaM vA, ThAyati anno apucchiuM khettaM / govAlavacchavAle, pucchati anno vi duppucchI // anya koI 'yaha kSetra pratyupekSita hai athavA apratyupekSita' - yaha pUche binA hI vahAM raha jAtA hai athavA koI duH pRcchI- arthAt gopAla, vatsapAla Adi jo kSetra ke viSaya me kucha bhI nahIM jAnate, unheM pUchatA hai ki yaha kSetra pratyukSepita hai athavA nhiiN| 3935.avidhiTThitA tu dovI, te tatio pucchiu vihIya Thito / sArUviyamAdi kAu, beMta'NNehiM na pehiyaM // 3936. taM tu vIsariyaM tesiM, pautthA vAvi te bhave / khettio ya tahiM patto, tatthimA hoti maggaNA // ye donoM (zrutvA upetya sthita tathA anApRcchA aura mAyApUrvaka pRcchA se sthita) avidhi se sthita haiN| tIsarA sArUpika Adi ko pUchakara sthita hai| jo yathArtha ko nahIM jAnate ve kahate haiM-dUsaroM ne isa kSetra kA pratyupekSaNa nahIM kiyA / athavA jinhoMne anujJApita kiyA thA, usakI vismRti ho gaI athavA anujJApita karane vAle dezAMtara cale gae isa sthiti meM jisane pahale kSetra kI pratyupekSaNA kI vaha kSetrika sUtraprApta hai aura usakI mArgaNA yaha hai / 3937. AuTTito Thito jo u, tassa nAmaM pi necchimo / aNApucchiya duppucchI bhaMDate khettakAraNA // ve kahate haiM-jo upetya sthita haiM hama unakA nAma lenA bhI nahIM caahte| jo anApRcchI aura duHpRcchI haiM ve donoM kSetra ke lie kalaha karate haiN| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 3938. ahavA do vi bhaMDate, jayaNAe ThiteNa te / khettio do vi jettUNa, bhattaM deti na uggahaM // athavA ye donoM yatanApUrvaka sthita muni ke sAtha kalaha karate haiN| kSetrika muni donoM ko sUtrokta vidhi se jItakara unako bhakta detA hai, avagraha nahIM / 3939. tatiyANa sayaM soccA saDDAdIe va pucchiuM / hoti sAdhAraNaM khettaM, diTThato khamaeNa tU // tIsare prakAra ke muni jo yatanApUrvaka sthita haiM, unake viSaya meM kSetrika svayaM sunakara athavA zrAvakoM Adi ko pUchakara, unake svarUpa ko jAna jAtA hai to vaha kSetra sAdhAraNa arthAt donoM kA hotA hai| yahAM kSapaka kA dRSTAMta hai| 3940. suddhaM gavesamANo, pAyasakhamago jadhA bhave suddho / taha pucchiu ThAyaMtA suddhA u bhave asadabhAvA // jaise zuddha pAyasa (kSIrAnna) kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA pAyasakSapaka zuddha hotA hai vaise hI pRcchA kara sthita hone vAle zramaNa asaThabhAva ke kAraNa zuddha hote haiN| 3941. atisaMtharaNe tesiM, uvasaMpannA u khettato itare / avidhiTThiyA u do vI, ahava imA maggaNA annA // atisaMstaraNa hone para kSetrikoM se itara arthAt yatanApUrvaka sthita tathA avidhipUrvaka sthita - donoM prakAra ke muni-athavA inakI anya mArgaNA yaha hai 3942. peheUNaM khettaM, keI NhANAdi gaMtu osaraNaM / pucchaMtANa kardhetI, amugattha vayaM tu gacchAmo // kucheka muni varSArAtrayogya kSetra kI pratyupekSA kara snAna Adi samavasaraNa meM jAkara pUchane vAloM ko kahate haiM ki hama amuka kSetra meM varSAvAsa ke lie jA rahe haiN| 3943.ghosaNaya socca saNNissa, pecchaNA puvvamatigate pcchaa| puvvaTThite pariNate, paccha bhaNate Na se icchA // ghoSaNA ko sunakara, saMjJIvarga kA prekSaNa, pUrva atigata se pRcchA, pUrvasthita meM pariNata, atra usakI icchA nahIM..... ( vyAkhyA agalI gAthAoM meM / ) 3944. bAhullA saMjatANaM tu, uvaggo yAvi paause| ThiyA mo amuge khette, ghosaNa'NNoNNasAhaNaM // saMtoM kI bahulatA hai / prAvRTkAla upAgra- atinikaTa hai| snAna Adi samavasaraNa meM ghoSaNA karate haiM, paraspara eka dUsare ko kahate haiM ki hama amuka kSetra meM sthita hoNge| 3945. vibhajjaMtI ca te pattA hANAdIsu samAgamo / pahuppaMte ya no kAlA''sannA ghosaNayaM tato //

Page #394
dasavAM uddezaka 355 snAna Adi samavasaraNa meM sAdhuoM kA samAgama hotA hai| viharaNa karane yogya, bahuta gacchoM ke lie upagrahakArI vRSabhagrAma Ane vAle muni apane-apane vivakSita kSetra kI anujJApanA kara haiN| vahAM sImA kA nirdhAraNa kara rahanA caahie| vahAM prApta hote haiN| ve sabako apanI bAta kahe utanA samaya nahIM 3952. jahiyaM va tinni gacchA, paNNarasubhayA jaNA privsNti| rhtaa| ataH sabako ekatrita kara ghoSaNA karate haiM ki hamane amuka eyaM vasabhakkhettaM, tavvivarIyaM bhave itrN| kSetra ko varSAvAsa ke lie anujJApita kiyA hai| (vRSabhakSetra ke do prakAra haiM-RtubaddhakAla kA tathA varSAkAla 3946. dANAdisaDakaliyaM soUNaM tattha koi gcchejjaa| kaa| pratyeka ke tIna-tIna prakAra haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa) ramaNijjaM khettaM ti ya, dhmmkdhaalddhisNpnno| eka gaccha meM pAMca muni jaise-eka AcArya tathA unake sAtha eka 3947. saMthavakahAhi AuTTiUNa attIkareti te sddddhe| muni tathA eka gaNAvacchedI tathA unake sAtha do muni hote haiN| isa te vi ya tesu pariNayA, itare vi tahiM annuppttaa|| prakAra ke tIna gaccha arthAt paMdraha muni rahate haiN| yaha RtubaddhakAla 3948. nIha tti tehi bhaNite, saDDhe pucchaMti te vi ya bhnnNti| kA jaghanya vRSabhakSetra hai| isase viparIta anya kSetra hotA hai, acchaha bhaMte doNha vi, na tesi icchAe sccittN|| vRSabhakSetra nhiiN| isa ghoSaNA ko sunakara koI dharmakathAlabdhisaMpanna munivarga 3953. tumbhaMto mama bAhiM, tujjha sacittaM mametaraM vaavi| usa dAnAdi dene vAle zrAddhoM se paripUrNa usa ramaNIya kSetra meM jAtA AgaMtugavatthavvA, thI-purisakulesu va virego|| hai aura paricaya tathA dharmakathA se una zrAddhoM ko AkarSita kara sImA kA nirdhAraNa-mUla gAMva ke madhya jo sacitta Adi kA apanA banA letA hai| ve zrAvaka bhI una sAdhuoM ke prati pariNata lAbha ho vaha tumhArA aura bAhara jo lAbha ho vaha hmaaraa| sacitta ho jAte haiN| dUsare kSetrika muni pUrva Agata muniyoM ke pazcAt vahAM kA lAbha tumhArA aura anya lAbha hmaaraa| AgaMtuka tumhAre aura pahuMcate haiN| ve kSetrika muni unheM kahate haiM-yahAM se nirgamana kro| vAstavya hmaare| striyoM kA lAbha (dIkSita hoM to) tumhArA aura yaha kahane para ve zrAvakoM ko pUchate haiN| taba se zrAvaka kahate puruSoM kA lAbha hamArA athavA amuka kuloM meM jo lAbha ho vaha haiM-bhaMte! Apa donoM varga yahAM rheN| isa sthiti meM pUrvAgata muniyoM tumhArA aura ina kuloM meM jo lAbha ho, vaha hmaaraa| kI icchA se sacitta Adi unakA AbhAvya nahIM hotaa| vaha 3954. evaM sImacchedaM, kareMti sAdhAraNammi khettmmi| kSetrika muniyoM kA hotA hai| . puvvadvitesu je puNa, pacchA ejjAhi anne u|| 3949. asaMtharaNe'NitANa, kula-gaNa-saMghe ya hoti vvhaaro| isa prakAra sAdhAraNa kSetra meM sImA kA nirdhAraNa karate haiN| kevatiyaM puNa khettaM, hoti pamANeNa bodhvvN|| jo dUsare muni pazcAt Ate haiM ve pUrvasthita muniyoM ke sAtha yaha sabhI muniyoM ke asaMstaraNa kI sthiti meM vahAM se nirgamana nirdhAraNa karate haiN| na karane para kula, gaNa tathA saMgha meM vyavahAra-vivAda pahuMcatA hai 3955. khette uvasaMpannA, te savve niyamaso u naatvvaa| ki kitanA kSetrapramANa se boddhavya hai,arthAt unakA kitanA kSetra __ Abhavva tattha tesiM, saccittAdINa kiM na bhve|| AbhAvya hotA hai| ve sabhI niyamataH kSetra se upasaMpanna hai, aisA jAnanA caahie| 3950. ettha sakosamakosaM, mUlanibaddhaM ca gaam'nnumuyNtenn| usa kSetra meM unake sacitta Adi kA AbhAvya hotA hai yA nahIM? saccitte accitte, mIse ya vidiNNakAlamzi 3956. nAla pura-pacchasaMthuya, mittA ya vayaMsayA ya sccitte| yahAM kSetra kI mArgaNA meM kSetra sakroza athavA akroza hotA . AhAramattagatigaM, saMthAraga vsdhimccitte| hai| sakroza arthAt vaha kSetra jisake cAroM ora gAMva hoM aura 3957. uggahammi pare eyaM, labhate u akhettio| akroza arthAt jisakI cAroM dizAoM meM gamana aura bhikSAcaryA vatthamAdI vi dinnaM tu, kAraNammi vi so lbhe|| saMbhava na ho| mUlanibaddha gAMva akroza ho aura vaha anujJAta ho, to nAlabaddhapuruSa, pUrvasaMstuta-pazcAdsaMstuta, bhinna tathA usa anujJAta kAla taka sacitta, acitta aura mizra meM unakA vayasya-ye sacitta parakIya avagraha meM akSetrika ko prApta hote haiM avagraha hotA hai| usako na chor3ane para bhI vaha unakA sAdhAraNa tathA acitta AhAra, mAtrakatrika (uccAramAtraka, prasravaNa mAtraka AbhAvya kSetra hotA hai| tathA khelamAtraka), saMstAraka tathA vasati aura diyA huA vastra 3951. atthi hu vasahaggAmA, kudesa-nagarovamA suhvihaaro| tathA kAraNa meM adatta vastra kA bhI lAbha usI ko hotA hai| bahugacchuvaggahakarA, sImacchedeNa vsiyvvN|| 3958. duvihA sutovasaMpaya, abhidhArete tahA par3hate y| vivakSita kSetra ke cAroM ora kudezanagaropama, sukhapUrvaka ekkekkA vi ya duvidhA, aNaMtara paraMparA cev|| 1. utkRSTa vRSabha kSetra-jahAM 32 hajAra sAdhuoM kA saMstaraNa hAtA hai, jaise RSabha ke zAsana meN|

Page #395
356 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya zrutasampad ke do prakAra haiM-abhidhAraNa karanA tathA pddh'naa| dhArita ko hotA hai| paraMparavallI meM bhI yahI vyAkhyA hai| usase pratyeka ke do-do bheda haiM-anantara aura prNpr| 'para' jo lAbha hotA hai vaha paralAbha hai| 3959. etthaM suyaM ahIhAmi, sutavaM so vi annhiN| 3966. mAummAya piyA bhAyA, bhagiNI eva piuNo vi cttaari| vaccaMto so'bhidhArato, so vi annatthameva v|| putto dhUyA ya tadhA, bhAugamAdI cauNhaM pi|| 3960. doNhaM aNaMtarA hoti, tigamAdI prNpraa| 3967. aDhe va pajjayAI, cauvIsaM bhaau-bhginnishiyaaii| saTThANaM puNareMtassa, kevalaM tu niveyaNA / / evaM ecciya mAulasutAdao paratarA vllii|| maiM inake pAsa zrutAdhyayana karUMgA, yaha abhidhAraNa kara mizravallI ke sadasyajAtA hai, vaha zrutavAn anya kA abhidhAraNa kara jAtA hai| isa mAtA kI mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhginii| pitA kI mAtA, prakAra do meM anaMtara zrutopasaMpad hotI hai aura tIna Adi meM paraMpara pitA, bhAI, bhginii| bhAtA Adi cAra (bhrAtA, bhaginI, putra aura zrutopasaMpad hotI hai| svasthAna para punaH Agamana hone para kevala putrI) ke putra aura putrii| tathA bhAtR-bhaginI sahita ATha abhidhArita kI nivedanA hotI hai| prAryikAeM-sArI saMkhyA 24 hotI hai| itanI hI mizravallI hai| 3961. acchinnuvasaMpayAe, gamaNaM saTThANa jattha vA chinnN| mAmA ke putra Adi parataravallI meM Ate haiN| maggaNakahaNaparaMpara, chammIsaM ceva vllidugN|| 3968. duvidho abhidhArato, diThThamadiTTho ya hoti naayvvo| acchinnopasaMpad vAle ko jo abhidhAraNa karatA hai usakA abhidhArejjaMtagasaMtaehi diTTho ya annehiN|| jo lAbha hai vaha svasthAna meM calA jAtA hai| yadi upasaMpad chinna hai abhidhAraka do prakAra kA hotA hai-dRSTa aura adRSTa / dRSTa vaha to lAbha sabako prApta hotA hai| jisako pahale abhidhArita kiyA hai jo abhidhAryamANa ke sAdhuoM dvArA athavA anya kisI dvArA thA usako paraMparaka ne kahA-tumako abhidhAraNa karane vAle ko dRSTa hai| adRSTa vaha hai jo kisI ke dvArA dekhA nahIM gayA hai| sacitta kA lAbha huA hai| yaha sunakara vaha usase sacitta kI mAMga 3969. saccitte aMtarA laddhe, jo u gacchati annhiN|| karatA hai| sacitta meM use chaha nAlabaddha nirmizra use prApta hote haiM jo taM pese sayaM vAvi, neti tattha adosvN| tathA nirmizra-mizra lakSaNa vAlI vallidvika use prApta hote haiN| mArga meM sacitta kI prApti huii| use lekara vaha anyatra jAtA 3962. abhidhAreta par3hate vA, chinnAe ThAti aNte| hai| jo sacitta kA lAbha huA hai use vaha abhidhArita ke pAsa bheja maMDalIe u saTThANaM, labhate No u mjjhime|| de athavA svayaM use le jAkara de| vaha adoSI hai| chinna upasaMpadA meM jo abhidhAraNa karatA hai athavA par3hatA hai 3970. jo u laddhaM vae annaM, sagaNaM pesaveti vaa| vaha lAbha paryaMta meM rahatA hai arthAt sabako hotA hai| maMDalI meM jo diTThA va saMta'diTThA vA, mAyI te hoMti doNNi vii|| lAbha prApta hotA hai vaha svasthAna arthAt vyAkhyAtA kA hotA hai, jo sacitta prApta huA hai use lekara vaha adRSTa athavA dRSTa madhya meM arthAt maMDalI ke madhyavartI kA nahIM hotA hai| hotA huA anya AcArya ke pAsa jAtA hai athavA usa sacitta ko 3963. jo u majjhillae jAti, niyamA so u aNtimN| apane gaNa meM bheja detA hai| dRSTa athavA adRSTa donoM rUpa mAyAvI __ pAvate ninnabhUmI tu, pANiyaM va plottttiyN|| hote haiN| jo lAbha maMDalI ke madhyavartI kA hotA hai vaha niyamataH 3971. NhANAdiesu taM dissA, pucchA siDhe hareti se| aMtima arthAt vyAkhyAtA kA hotA hai| bhUmI para girA huA pAnI gurugA ceva saccitte, accitta tividhaM puNa|| nimna bhUmI kI ora jAtA hai| abhidhAryamANa ko jaba sacitta prApti kI bAta jJAta ho jAtI 3964. mAtA pitA ya bhAyA, bhagiNI putto tadheva dhUtA y| hai taba use khojatA huA vaha snAna Adi samavasaraNa meM jAtA hai| esA aNaMtarA khalu, nimmIsA hoti vallI u|| vahAM use dekhakara pUchatA hai| jaba vaha yathArtha batA detA hai taba mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, bhaginI, putra, putrI-ye chaha nirmizra usake pAsa se usa sacitta ko le letA hai| yadi vaha anyathA aMtarAvallI hai| kahatA hai to use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| acitta 3965.sesANa u vallINaM paralAbho hoti donni curov|| tIna prakAra kA hai-jaghanyaupadhiniSpanna, madhyamaupadhiniSpanna evaM paraMparAe, vibhAsa tato vi ya jA prto|| tathA utkRSTaupadhiniSpanna / zeSa valliyoM kA jo lAbha prApta hotA hai-putra, putrI ye do 3971/1 duviho abhidhArato, diTThamadiTTho ya hoti naatvvo| athavA mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI-ye cAra-yaha samasta lAbha abhidhArejjaMtagasaMtaehi'diTTho ya annehiN|| 1. mAtAmahI (nAnI) ke mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, bhginii| pitAmaha (dAdA) ke mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, bhginii|

Page #396
dasavAM uddezaka 357 haiN| 3971/2. diTTho mAyi amAI, evamadiTTho vi hoti duviho u| 3975. evaM nANe taha daMsaNe ya suttattha-tadubhae cev| __ amAyI tu appiNitI, mAI una appiNe jo u|| vattaNa saMghaNa gahaNe, Nava Nava bhedA ya ekkekke|| abhidhAraka do prakAra kA hotA hai-dRSTa aura adRSTa / dRSTa vaha isa prakAra jJAna ke nimitta abhidhAryamANa ke AbhAvya kA hai jo abhidhAryamANa ke sAdhuoM dvArA athavA anya kisI dvArA kathana kiyA gyaa| isI prakAra darzana ke nimitta, sUtra aura artha ke dRSTa hai| adRSTa vaha hai jo kisI ke dvArA dRSTa nahIM hai| nimitta tathA tadubhaya ke nimitta, abhidhAryamANa kI AbhAvyatA dRSTa do prakAra kA hotA hai-mAyI aura amaayii| isI prakAra / jAnanI caahie| jo jJAna, darzana ke lie abhidhArita hotA hai, adRSTa bhI do prakAra kA hai| amAyI jo kucha prApta huA hai use vahI sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya ke lie hotA hai| inake tIna-tIna arpita kara detA hai, mAyI arpita nahIM krtaa| prakAra haiM-vartanA-gRhIta kA pratyAvartana karanA, saMdhanA-vismRti 3972. evaM tA jIvaMte, abhidhAreMto u ei jo saadhuu| ke kAraNa truTita zruta kA saMdhAna karanA, grahaNa-apUrva kA grahaNa kAlagate etammi u, iNamanno hoti vvhaaro|| krnaa| isa prakAra jJAna aura darzana-pratyeka ke nau-nau bheda hote isa prakAra jIvita abhidhAryamANa kA abhidhAraNa krtaa| huA muni jo AtA hai, usakA yaha vyavahAra hai, vidhi hai| abhi- 3976. pAsatthamagItatthA, uvasaMpajjati je u crnntttthaa| dhAryamANa yadi kAlagata ho gayA hai to yaha bhinna vyavahAra hotA hai| suttovasaMpayAe, jo lAbho so u tesiM tu|| 3973. appatte kAlagate, suddhamasuddhe adiMtadiMte y| pArzvastha aura agItArtha cAritra ke lie upasaMpadA svIkAra puvviM pacchA niggata, saMtamasaMte sute bliyaa|| karate haiN| ve isake nimitta jisakI abhidhAraNA kara nirgamana karate prastuta gAthA kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-kisI AcArya kI haiM tathA zrutopasaMpadA ke bIca jo lAbha hotA hai, vaha abhidhAryamANa abhidhAraNA kara muni prasthita hotA hai| usake pahuMcane ke pUrva hI kA hotA hai| nAlabaddhavallIdvika kA lAbha unakA hotA hai| AcArya kAlagata ho jAte haiN| mArgagata usako jo sacitta Adi 3977. gItatthA sasahAyA,asamattA jaMtu labhati suh-dukkhii| kA lAbha hotA hai, vaha kAlagata AcArya ke ziSyoM kA AbhAvya / suttatthaatakkaMte, samattakappI u dlyNti|| hotA hai| yadi vaha abhidhAraka unako de detA hai to vaha zuddha jo gItArtha sasahAya haiM arthAt pArzvastha Adi ko sAtha hai-aprAyazcittI hai aura yadi nahIM detA hai to vaha azuddha lekara sUtrArtha kI atarkaNA karate hue A rahe haiM, unako jo sacitta hai-prAyazcittabhAk hai| tIna vikalpa haiM-1. jaba vaha abhidhAraNa athavA acitta kA lAbha hotA hai athavA jo asamApta kalpa vAle kara prasthita huA tabhI AcArya kAlagata ho gae 2. pahale vaha gItArtha haiM athavA jo sukha-duHkhI arthAt sukha-duHkhopaabhidhAraNA kara calA, pazcAt AcArya kAlagata ho ge| 3. saMpaddhAraka haiM-ekAkI haiM athavA jo samAptakalpI haiM, unheM jo pahale AcArya kAlagata ho gae, phira vaha abhidhAraNA kara nirgata lAbha prApta hotA hai, vaha unakA hI hai| ve abhidhAryamANa ko nahIM huaa| pUrva donoM prakAroM meM sacitta Adi kA lAbha kAlagata dete| AcArya ke ziSyoM kA AbhAvya hotA hai| tIsare prakAra meM yadi 3978. abhidharijjaMta'patte, esa vutto gamo khlu| kAlagata AcArya ke ziSya Agata muni ko zruta dete haiM to ziSyoM par3hatesu vidhiM vocchaM, so u pADho imo bhve|| ko sacitta Adi kA lAbha hotA hai aura yadi zruta nahIM hai athavA pUrvokta prakAra aprApta abhidhAryamANa viSayaka kahA hai| Age nahIM dete haiM to unako sacitta Adi kA lAbha nahIM hotaa| prazna prApta hone para par3hane kI vidhi khuuNgaa| vaha vakSyamANa pATha yaha hai| hotA hai ki tIsare prakAra meM bhI kAlagata AcArya ke ziSyoM ko 3979. dhammakahA sutte yA, kAliya taha diTThivAya atthe y| sacitta Adi kA lAbha hotA hai| aisA kyoM kahA gayA? uttara diyA uvasaMpayasaMjoge, dugamAdi jahuttaraM bliyaa|| gayA ki zrutAjJA balavatI hotI hai| dharmakathA meM, sUtra meM, kAlika meM, dRSTivAda meM, artha meM3974. laddhe uvaratA therA, tassa sissANa so bhve| inake pAThArtha upasaMpadA hotI hai| dvikasaMyogI upasaMpadA meM mate vi labhate sIso, jai se atthi deti vaa|| yathottara balavAna hotA hai| (jaise-sUtra meM paraMparasUtra par3hAnevAlA, sacittAdika labdha yA alabdha hone para bhI yadi AcArya artha meM paraMparaartha kI vyAkhyA karane vAlA, sUtrArtha kA pATha dene uparata-kAlagata ho jAte haiM to vaha lAbha unake ziSyoM ko prApta vAle meM artha pradAtA balIyAn hotA hai|) hotA hai| abhidhArita AcArya kI mRtyu ho jAne para bhI ziSya ko 3980. Avaliya maMDalikamo, puvvutto chinn'chinnbhedennN| vaha lAbha hotA hai, phira cAhe usake pAsa zruta ho, athavA use detA esA sutovasaMpaya, etto suhadukkhayaM vocchN| ho athavA zruta na ho aura na detA ho| jo zrutopasaMpat paraMparA se prApta hotI hai, vaha AvalikA

Page #397
358 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya aura jo anaMtara se prApta hotI hai vaha mNddlii| AvalikA aura 3986. suha-dukkhiteNa jadi u, parakhettuvasAmito tahiM koii| maMDalikAkrama ke do prakAra chinna aura achinna pUrva kahe jA cuke haiN| beti abhinikkhamAmI, so tU khettissa Abhavati / / yaha zrutopasaMpad hai| Age sukha-duHkha upasaMpadA ke viSaya meM sukhaduHkhita ne yadi parakSetra meM kisI ko upazamita kiyA khuuNgaa| hai-samyaktva prApta karAI hai aura vaha kahatA hai ki maiM 3981. abhidhAre uvasaMpaNNo, abhiniSkramaNa karatA hUM, pravrajyA svIkAra karatA hUM to vaha kSetrika duvidho suha-dukkhito munneyvvo|| kA AbhAvya hogA, usakA nhiiN| tassa u kiM AbhavatI, 3987. adha puNa gAhita dasaNa, tAdhe so hoti uvsmNtss| sccittaa'ccittlaabhss|| kamhA jamhA sAvaya, tiNNI varisANi puvvdisaa|| abhidhAraNa karatA huA jo sukhaduHkhasaMpat ko prApta hotA yadi sukhaduHkhI ne kisI ko pahale samyaktva prApta karAI hai usake sacitta aura acitta-donoM prakAra ke lAbha ke madhya thI to vaha samyaktvagrAhI kA AbhAvya hotA hai| prazna hotA usakA AbhAvya kyA hai vaha vaktavya hai| hai-aisA kyoM? kyoMki zrAvaka ke tIna varSa taka pUrvadig3982. sahAyago tassa u natthi koI, pUrvApannatA hotI hai| suttaM ca takkei na so prtto| 3988. eteNa kAraNeNaM, sammaddiDhiM tu na labhate khettii| egANie dosagaNaM vidittA, ___eso uvasaMpanno, abhidhAreMto imo hoti| so gacchamabbheti samattakappaM / / isIlie kSetrika pUrvagrAhita samyakdRSTi ko prApta nahIM kara jisakA koI sahAyaka nahIM hai, akelA hai jo dUsare se sUtra sktaa| yaha sukhaduHkha upasaMpadA ko prApta kA kathana hai| kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA kyoki svayaM sUtrArtha se paripUrNa hai, jo abhidhArayan yaha hotA haiekAkI hone, rahane ke doSagaNoM ko jAnakara samApsakalpa vAle 3989. maggaNakahaNaparaMpara, abhidhAreMteNa mNddlii'chinnaa| gaccha ko prApta karatA hai-yaha sukhaduHkhopasaMpadA hai| ___ evaM khalu suha-dukkhe, saccittAdI tu mggnnyaa|| 3983. khette suhadukkhI tU, abhidhAreMtAI doNNi vI lbhti| sukhaduHkha upasaMpadA vAlA anya gaccha kI mArgaNA karatA pura-pucchasaMthuyAI, heTThillANaM ca jo laabho|| hai| kisI kA kathana hotA hai ki amuka sthAna meM gaccha hai| usakI jo sukha-duHkha upasaMpadA se upasaMpanna hai vaha parakSetra meM bhI abhidhAraNA karatA hai to usake paraMpara AvalikA chinna ho jAtI donoM arthAt pUrvasaMstuta aura pazcAdsaMstuta kA abhidhAraNa hai| anantara maMDalI acchinna hotI hai| isa prakAra sukhaduHkha upakaratA hai| usake dvArA dIkSita, jo usase adhastana haiM, unakA saMpadA vAle kI sacittAdi viSayaka mArgaNA kI hai| lAbha bhI usI ko prApta hotA hai| 3990. jai se atthi sahAyA, 3984. parakhettammi vi labhatI, so do vI teNa gahaNa khettss| jadi vAvi kareMti tassa taM kiccaM / jassa vi uvasaMpanno, so vi se na giNhate taaii| to labhate iharA puNa, yahAM kSetra kA grahaNa isalie kiyA gayA hai ki parakSetra meM bhI tesi maNuNNANa saadhaarN| pUrvasaMstuta tathA pazcAtsaMstuta yadi usake pAsa vratagrahaNa karane yadi sukhaduHkha upasaMpanna vyakti ke sahAyaka haiM aura vaha ke lie use abhidhAraNa karate haiM, Ate haiM to use parakSetra meM bhI jinake pAsa upasaMpanna huA hai unakA vaiyAvRttya Adi kArya ve lAbha hotA hai| jisake pAsa bhI vaha upasaMpanna hotA hai vaha bhI karate haiM to jo pravrajyA grahaNa karane AtA hai vaha unheM prApta hotA usako (usake lAbha ko) grahaNa nahIM krtaa| hai| anyathA samanojJa muniyoM kA vaha sAdhAraNa AbhAvya hotA hai| 3985. parakhette vasamANe vatikkamaMto va na lbhte'snnnnii| 3991. apuNNA kappiyA je tU, annonnmbhidhaare| chaMdeNa puvvasaNNI, gAhita sammAdi so lbhte|| annonnassa ya lAbho u, tesiM sAdhAraNo bhve|| parakSetra meM rahate hue usa (sukhaduHkhopasaMpanna) ke pAsa koI jo akalpika hote haiM ve anyonya kA abhidhAraNa karate haiN| asaMhI arthAt aparicita vyakti dIkSA grahaNa karane AtA hai to anyonya kA lAbha paraspara sAdhAraNa hotA hai| vaha lAbha kSetrika kA hotA hai, usakA nhiiN| jo pUrvasaMjI-pUrvapari- 3992. jAva ekkekkago punno, tAva taM sAraveMti tu| cita hotA hai, use usake abhiprAya se prApta kara letA hai| jisa kulAditheragANaM vA, deMti jo vAvi smmto|| kisI ko isane samyaktva prApta karAI hai aura Aja vaha dIkSita jaba taka una pratyeka kA gaccha pUrNa nahIM ho jAtA taba taka honA cAhatA hai to vaha usI kA lAbha hai,use hI vaha prApta hotA hai| svIkRta gaccha meM se koI eka unakI sAraNA karatA hai| yadi ve

Page #398
dasavAM uddezaka isase kleza pAte haiM to kulasthavira, gaNasthavira tathA saMghasthavira ko unheM arpita kara diyA jAtA hai| 3993. suha-dukkhe uvasaMpada, esA khalu vaNNiyA samAseNaM / aha etto uvasaMpaya, maggoggaha vajjite vucchaM / saMkSepa meM sukhaduHkha upasaMpadA kA varNana kara diyA gayA hai| Age mArgAvagrahavarjita arthAt mArgopasaMpada khuuNgaa| 3994 maggovasaMpayAe. gItattheNaM pariggahItassa | aggItassa vi lAbho, kA puNa uvasaMpayA magge // mArgopasaMpadA meM gItArtha dvArA parigRhIta lAbha agItArtha ke bhI hotA hai| mArga kI upasaMpadA kyA hai? 3995. jaha koI mamgaNNU, annaM desaM tu vaccatI sAdhU / uvasaMpajjati u tagaM, tattha'NNo gaMtukAmo u // koI mArgajJa sAdhu anya deza ko jA rahA hai| usa deza ko jAne vAlA anya vyakti usa sAdhu ke pAsa upasaMpanna hotA hai| 3996. avvatto avihADo, adidvadesI abhAsio bAvi egamaNege uvasaMpayAya, caubhaMga jA paMtho // vaha upasaMpanna hone vAlA muni avyakta hai, apragalbha hai, adRSTadezI- jisane dezAMtara na dekhA ho, abhASika dezabhASA ke jJAna se vikala hai| isameM eka aneka kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai 1. eka eka ko upasaMpanna 2. eka aneka ko upasaMpanna 3. aneka eka ko upasaMpanna 4. aneka eka ko upasaMpanna yaha upasaMpadA jaba taka mArga hai taba taka kI hotI hai| 3997. gatAgata gataniyatte, phiDiya gaviTThe tava agavidve / umbhAmaga sannAyaga, niya'diDe abhAsI y|| gatAgata mArgopasaMpad-jinake sAtha jAnA unhIM ke sAtha lauTa aanaa| 2. gatanivRtta mArgopasaMpada-sAtha jAnA paraMtu kAraNavaza unake sAtha na lauTa paanaa| 3. sphiTita gaveSita tathA sphiTita agaveSita kisI dezAMtara meM gae aura vahAM udghAmaka bhikSAcArya ke lie jAnA par3A mArga kI ajAnakArI ke kAraNa bhaTaka gyaa| zAtijanoM ne gaveSaNA kii| yaha sphiTita gaveSita mArgopasaMpada hai| aparicita deza meM arthAt adRSTa deza meM yatra-tatra bhaTaka jAnA / abhASI-prAdezika bhASA kI ajAnakArI ke kAraNa sthAna para na A pAnA, bhaTaka jaanaa| inakI gaveSaNA karane para bhI na mila pAnA / yaha sphiTita agaveSita mArgopasaMpada hai| 3998. uvaNa anapaMtheNa vA mataM agavisaMta na lagati / agaviTThotti pariNate, gavesamANA khalu labhaMtI // jo upanaSTa ho gayA hai-apane jJAtijanoM ke sAtha calA gayA hai, jo kisI dUsare mArga para calA gayA hai| yadi mArgopadezaka unakI gaveSaNA nahIM karate haiM to usakA lAbha unheM nahIM miltaa| yadi unake mana meM yaha bhAva pariNata hotA hai ki hamane gaveSaNA nahIM 359 kI aura usakI gaveSaNA prAraMbha karate haiM to unako vaha lAbha prApta hotA hai| 3999. ammA- pitisaMbaddhA, mittA ya vayaMsagA ya je tassa / diTThA bhaTThA ya tahA, mamguvasaMpannao labhati // upasaMpadyamAna jAte-Ate mAtA-pitA se saMbaddha athavA mitra aura vayaMsakoM se saMbaMddha tathA jo dRSTa aura mASita haiM, unakA jo sacitta Adi kA lAbha hotA hai, vaha sArA mArgopadezaka netA kA hotA hai| 4000 viNaovasaMpayAe, pucchaNa sAhaNa apuccha gahaNe ya nAyamanAe donni vi, namaMti pakkillasAlI va // vinayopasaMpada vaktavyatA pracchanA, kathana, apRcchA se / grahaNa, jJAta-ajJAta, donoM kA namanA, pakkazAli kA kathana | (isakI vyAkhyA agale zlokoM meM / ) 4001 kAraNamakAraNe vA adiTThadesaM gayA viharamANA / pucchA vihArakhette apuccha lahugo ya jaM vAvi // kAraNa athavA akAraNa hI vihAra karate hue muni adRSTa pradeza meM pahuMca ge| vahAM unake sAMbhogika muni hoM to unako vihArakSetra ke viSaya meM pUche yadi ve pRcchA nahIM karate athavA pUchane para ve nahIM batAte to donoM ko laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 4002. saccittammi u lade, aNNoNNassa anivedaNe lahugo / vavahAreNa va hAuM puNaravi dAuM navari mAso // yadi vahAM sacitta kA lAbha hotA hai to paraspara nivedana karanA caahie| nivedana na karane para laghumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isa sthiti meM usa asamAcArI kA pratiSedha karane ke lie Agama prasiddha vyavahAra se usase usa lAbha kA haraNa kara punaH use mAsalaghu ke prAyazcittapUrvaka diyA jA sakatA hai| 4003. nAe va anAe vA, hoti paricchAvidhI jahA heTThA / aparicchaNammi gurugA, jo u paricchAya avisuddho // jJAta, ajJAta hone para nimna kathita parIkSAvidhi karanI caahie| binA parIkSA kie upasaMpanna karane para athavA parIkSA karane para avizuddha ko upasaMpanna karane para, pratyeka meM cAra-cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 4004. keI bhAMti omo, niyamA niveyai iccha itarassa / taM tu na jujjati jamhA, pakkillagasAlididvaMto // kucha kahate haiM-yadi ratnAdhika kI icchA ho to avamarAtnika muni nivedana karatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| yaha kathana ucita nahIM hai| isIlie pakkazAli kA dRSTAMta upanyasta hai| 4005. baMdaNAloyaNA ceya. taheba ya seheNa uvauttammi, itaro paccha niveyaNA! kuvvatI //

Page #399
360 zaikSa muni dvArA vaMdanA, AlocanA tathA sacitta Adi kA nivedana karane ke pazcAt ratnAdhika muni bhI vaMdanA Adi karatA hai| 4006. suta - suha- dukkhe khette, magge viNaovasaMpayAe / bAvIsapuvvasaMdhu, vayaMsadiTThe ya bhaTTe yaH / / zrutopasaMpad meM upasaMpanna hone vAle ke ye bAvIsa AbhAvya haiM- (chaha amizra vallI ke mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI, putra aura putrI | solaha mizra vallI ke mAtA aura pitA kI mAtA, pitA, bhAI aura bhaginI tathA ina cAroM ke putra aura putrI / ) sukha-duHkha upasaMpad meM upasaMpanna hone vAle ke pUrvasaMstuta AbhAvya hote haiN| kSetra upasaMpad meM vayasya Adi AbhAvya hote haiN| mArga upasaMpada meM dRSTa aura AbhASita arthAt vallIdvika tathA mitra AbhAvya hote haiN| aura vinayopasaMpad meM sabhI AbhAvya hote haiN| 4007. khette mittAdIyA, sutovasaMpannato u challabhate / ammApi saMbaddho, suha- dukkhI etaro diTTho // kSetropasaMpad meM mitra Adi kA, zrutopasaMpanna vAlA mAtApitA Adi chaha kA, sukha-duHkha upasaMpad meM mAtA-pitA se saMbaddha kA lAbha tathA mArgopasaMpad meM dRSTa tathA AbhASita kA lAbha hotA hai| 4008. icceyaM paMcavidhaM, jiNANa ANAe kuNati saTThANe / pAvata dhuvamArAhaM, tavvivarIe vivaccAsaM // jo isa pAMca prakAra ke Abhavad vyavahAra (zruta, kSetra Adi) kA prayoga jinAjJA ke anusAra sva-sva sthAna meM karatA hai vaha nizcitarUpa meM aMta meM ArAdhaka pada ko prApta hotA hai| Abhavad vyavahAra meM viparIta AcaraNa karane vAlA viparyAsa ko prApta hotA hai arthAt vaha ArAdhaka nahIM hotA / 4009. icceso paMcaviho, vavahAro AbhavaMtio nAma / pacchitte vavahAraM, suNa vaccha ! samAsato vucchaM // yaha pAMca prakAra kA 'Abhavatika' (AbhAvya) vyavahAra hai| vatsa ! aba Age maiM prAyazcitta vyavahAra kA saMkSepa meM kathana karUMgA, use tuma suno| 4010. so puNa cauvviho davva-khetta- kAle ya hoti bhAve ya / saccitte accitte, duvidho puNa hoti davvammi || prAyazcitta vyavahAra ke cAra prakAra haiM-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se saMbaMdhita / dravyataH vaha do prakAra hai-sacitta aura acitta / 4011. puDhavi - daga - agaNi mAruya vaNassati acitte piMDa uvadhI, 1. adhyavapUraka kA mizra meM samAveza ho jAtA hai isalie paMdraha / tasesu hoti saccitte / dasa pannaraseva solasagaM // sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 4012. saMghaTTaNa paritAvaNa uddavaNA vajjaNA ya saTThANaM / dANaM tu cautthAdI, tattiyamittA va kallANe // sacitta ye haiM- pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura s| acitta haiM- piMDa, upadhi / acitta se saMbaMdhita dasa eSaNA ke doSa, paMdraha udgama ke doSa', solaha utpAdana ke doSa yukta grahaNa karane se prAyazcitta AtA hai| pRthvI Adi ke saMghaTTana, paritApana aura udravaNa tathA varjanA meM yathApatti prAyazcitta ko svasthAna kahA jAtA hai| prastuta meM dAna prAyazcitta kA kathana hai| pRthvI Adi sthAvara jIva - nikAya ke apadrAvaNa meM abhaktArtha prAyazcitta AtA hai / dvIndriya ke apadrAvaNa meM belA, trIndriya meM telA, caturindriya meM colA aura paMcendriya meM paMcolA - yaha prAyazcitta hai| jisa prANI ke jitanI iMdriyA haiM, usa prANI ke saMghaTTana, paritApana se utane hI kalyANakoM kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 4013. adhavA aTThArasagaM, purise itthIsu vajjiyA vIsA / dasagaM ca napuMsesuM, ArovaNa vaNNiyA tattha // varjanA kA artha hai pravrAjanA ke lie niSedha / aThAraha prakAra ke puruSa, bIsa prakAra kI striyAM aura dasa prakAra ke napuMsaka - inako pravrajita karane kA niSedha hai| athavA kalpAdhyayana meM AropaNA prAyazcitta kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| vahAM se use jAna lenA caahie| 4014. jaNavaya'dbANarodhae, maggAdIe ya hoti khettammi / dubhikkhe ya subhikkhe, diyA va rAto va kAlammi // janapada, mArga, rodhaka (senA kA gherA) tathA mArgAtIta- ina viSayoM meM jo prAyazcitta AtA hai, vaha kSetraviSayaka prAyazcitta hai tathA durbhikSa, subhikSa, dina aura rAta saMbaMdhI prAyazcitta kAla viSayaka prAyazcitta hai| 4015. vasime vi avihikaraNaM, saMtharamANammi khettapacchittaM / udghANe u ajayaNaM, pavaNNe ceva dappeNaM // 4016. kAlammi u saMtharaNe, paDisevati ajayaNA va omaMsi / diya-nisimerA'karaNaM, UNadhiyaM vAvi kAleNa // vasima - janapada jahAM saMstaraNa hotA hai vahAM bhI avidhi karanA, yaha kSetra prAyazcitta hai| mArga meM ayatanApUrvaka athavA darpa se pravrajana karanA mArgagata prAyazcitta hai| subhikSakAla meM saMstaraNa hone para bhI durbhikSakalpa kA samAcaraNa karanA athavA durbhikSakAla atanA karanA, dina aura rAta kI maryAdA kA akaraNa arthAt dina ke kalpa kA rAtrI meM aura rAtrI ke kalpa kA dina meM samAcaraNa karanA athavA dina aura rAtrI ke kalpa meM nyUna yA adhika karanA kAlaviSayaka prAyazcitta hai /

Page #400
dasavAM uddezaka 361 4017. jogatie karaNatie dappa-pamAyapurise ya bhaavmmi| 4023. evaM navabhedeNaM, pANaivAyAdige u aiyaare| etesiM tu vibhAgaM, vucchAmi ahAsamAseNaM / / niravekkhANa maNeNa vi, pacchittitaresi ubhennN|| jo prAyazcitta yogatrika, karaNatrika, darpa-niSkAraNa, isa prakAra nau prakAroM se prANAtipAta Adi viSayaka akalpa kA pratisevana, pramAda, puruSa-guru Adi viSayaka hotA hai aticAra kA jo prAyazcitta hai, vaha bhAvaviSayaka hai jo nirapekSa vaha bhAva viSayaka prAyazcitta hai| aba maiM inakA vibhAga yathAnupUrvI arthAt pratimA meM sthita haiM unako mAnasika aticAra sevana kA khuuNgaa| bhI prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai aura jo itara arthAt gacchasthita haiM 4018. jogatie karaNatie, subhAsubhe tividhkaalbheennN| unako donoM-mAnasika tathA kAyika aticAra kA prAyazcitta sattAvIsaM bhaMgA, duguNA vA bahutarA vaavi|| AtA hai| yogatrika tathA karaNatrika do-do prakAra ke hote haiM-zubha 4024. vAyAma-vaggaNAdI, dhAvaNa-DevaNa ya hoti dppennN| tathA ashubh| inake trividhakAlabheda se satAisa vikalpa hote haiN| paMcavidhapamAyammI, jaM jahi AvajjatI taM tu|| (mana se, vacana se, kAyA se karanA, karAnA, anumodana niSkAraNa vyAyAma, valgana Adi karatA hai, dhAvana-daur3a karanA-343-9 hue|) inako atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna lagAnA, Depana-patthara Adi pheMkanA-ye kriyAeM karatA hai, usako kAlatrika se guNana karane para 94327 hue| inako zubha-azubha tat tat viSayaka prAyazcitta AtA hai| jo pAMca prakAra ke pramAda meM dviguNita karane para 54 vikalpa tathA dvika, trika saMyoga karane para se jisa pramAda kA sevana karatA hai usakA prAyazcitta prApta hotA bahutara ho jAte haiN| 4019. vAve mihamaMbavaNaM, maNasAkaraNaM tu hota'vutte vi| 4025. gurumAdIyA purisA, tullavarAhe vi tesi naannttN| 40 aNujANasu jA vuppau, maNa kArAvaNa avaareNte|| pariNAmAgAdiyA vA, iDhimanikkhaMta asahU vaa|| kisI saMyata ne socA-maiM yahAM Amravana kA vapana kruuN| 4026. pumaM bAlA thirA ceva, kayajoggA ya setraa| usane Amravana kA vapana nahIM kiyA phira bhI vaha manasAkaraNa hai| adhavA duvihA purisA, hoti daarunn-bhddgaa| kisI gRhastha ne pUchA-tumhArA anumodana ho to maiM yahAM Amravana guru Adi puruSoM, pariNAmaka-apariNAmaka tathA atikA vapana kruuN| tuma mujhe AjJA do| isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi pariNAmaka vyaktiyoM athavA RddhimAn niSkramaNa athavA aRddhi- . saMyata usakA niSedha nahIM karatA to vaha karavAne jaisA hI hai| mAn niSkramaNa, asahAyaka athavA sahAyaka, puruSa, strI napuMsaka 4020. mAgahA iMgiteNaM tu, pehieNa ya koslaa| athavA bAla aura taruNa athavA sthira aura asthira, kRtayoga tathA akRtayoga, athavA svabhAvataH dAruNa aura bhadra-ina sabake adbhutteNa u paMcAlA, nANuttaM dkkhinnaavhaa|| samAna aparAdha meM bhI prAyazcitta kA nAnAtva hai| 4021. evaM tu aNutte vI, maNasA kArAvaNaM tu bodhavvaM / 4027.pAyacchittA''bhavaMte ya, vavahAro so samAsato bhnnito| maNasA'NuNNA sAdhU, cUyavaNaM vutta vuppati vaa|| __ jeNaM tu vavaharijjati, iyANi taM tU evakkhAmi / / mAgadha-magadhadezavAsI iMgita se, kauzala dezavAsI dRSTi pUrvokta prAyazcittoM meM Abhavat vyavahAra kA saMkSepa meM varNana se, pAMcAladezavAsI AdhI bAta ko sunakara pUrA abhiprAya jAna kiyA gayA hai| aba maiM jisa vyavahAra se vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai, lete haiN| dakSiNApatha ke loga binA kahe nahIM jAna paate| isa prakAra usako khuuNgaa| vacana se na kahane para bhI, nivAraNA ke abhAva meM use mana se 4028. paMcaviho vavahAro, duggatibhayacUragehi pnnnntto| kArApaNa hI samajhanA caahie| manasA anujJA athavA anumodana Agama-suta-ANA dhAraNA ya jIte ya pNcme| yaha hai-acchA hai yahAM Amravana upta hai athavA Amravana kA vapana durgatibhaya ke cUraka mahApuruSoM ne pAMca prakAra kA vyavahAra kiyA jA rahA hai| prajJapta kiyA hai-Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA aura jIta pAMcavAM 4022. evaM vai kAyammI, tividhaM karaNaM vibhaasbuddhiie| hatthAdi saNNa choDiya, iya kAye kAraNamaNuNNA / / 4029. Agamato vavahAro, suNaha jahA dhiirpurispnnnntto| isa prakAra vacana aura kAyA se karaNatrika ko apanI buddhi paccakkho ya parokkho, so vi ya duviho munneyvvo| se vyAkhyAyita kre| vacana se karanA, karAnA tathA anumodana 4030. paccakkho vi ya duviho, iMdiyajo ceva no va iNdiyjo| karanA yaha supratIta hai| kAyA se karanA bhI jJAta hai| hAtha Adi se iMdiyapaccakkho vi, paMcasu visaesu neyvvo|| nAkhUna Adi kATane ke sAdhana kI ora saMketa karanA, kAyA se 4031. noiMdiyapaccakkho, vavahAro so samAsato tiviho| karAnA aura anumodana karanA hai| ohi-maNapajjave yA, kevalanANe ya pcckkhe||

Page #401
362 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya dhIrapuruSoM ne jaise Agama vyavahAra kI prarUpaNA kI hai, vaha hastI ke samAna haiM ve AgamataH parokSa vyavahAra se vyavahAra karate suno| Agama vyavahAra do prakAra kA jJAtavya hai-pratyakSa aura prokss| pratyakSa bhI do prakAra kA hai-iMdriyaja aura noiNdriyj| 4038. kiha AgamavavahArI, jamhA jIvAdayo payatthA u| iMdriyajapratyakSa pAMca iMdriya viSayoM meM jJAtavya hai| noiMdriyapratyakSa uvaladdhA tehiM tU, savvehiM nyvigppehiN|| vyavahAra saMkSepa meM tIna prakAra kA hai-avadhipratyakSa, manaHparyava zrutajJAna se vyavahAra karane vAle AgamavyavahArI kaise? pratyakSa tathA kevljnyaanprtykss| AcArya kahate haiM-una caturdazapUrvadhara Adi zrutadharoM ne sabhI 4032. odhIguNa-paccaie, je vaTuMte suyaMgavI dhiiraa|| nayavikalpoM se jIva Adi padArthoM ko upalabdha arthAt jJAta kara ohivisayanANatthe, jANasu vvhaarsodhikre|| liyA hai, isalie unheM AgamavyavahArI kahA jAtA hai| (avadhijJAna do prakAra kA hotA hai-bhavapratyayika aura 4039. jaha kevalI vi jANati, davvaM khettaM ca kAla-bhAvaM c| gunnprtyyik| saMyamI ke guNapratyayika avadhijJAna hI hotA hai|) taha caulakkhaNametaM, suyanANI vI vijANAti / / jo guNapratyayika avadhijJAna meM vartamAna zrutAMgavid jaise kevalI kevalajJAna se dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko dhIrapuruSa haiM, una avadhiviSayajJAna meM sthita puruSoM ko vyavahAra samagratA se jAnatA hai, vaise hI zrutajJAnI bhI caturlakSaNa (dravya, zodhikara-zuddhavyavahAra karane vAle jaano|| kSetra, kAla aura bhAva) ko zrutajJAna se jAnatA hai| 4033. ujjumatI viulamatI, je vaTuMtI suyaMgavI dhiiraa|| 4040. paNagaM mAsavivaDDI, mAsigahANI ya paNagahANI y| maNapajjavanANatthe, jANasu vvhaarsohikre|| egAhe paMcAhaM, paMcAhe ceva egaa| jo dhIra zrutAMgavid Rjumati athavA vipulamati 4041. rAgadosavivaDiM, hANiM vA NAu deti pcckkhii| manaHparyavajJAna meM vartamAna haiM, una manaHparyavajJAnastha muniyoM ko coddasapuvvAdI vi hu, taha nAuM deMti hINa'hiyaM / / vyavahAra zodhikara jaano| pratyakSajJAnI rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi aura hAni ko jAnakara 4034. AdigarA dhammANaM crittvr-naann-dsnn-smggaa| prAyazcitta dete haiM aura caturdazapUrvI Adi parokSajJAnI rAga-dveSa kI savvattaganANeNaM, vavahAraM vavaharaMti jinnaa|| vRddhi-hAni ko jAnakara nyUna yA adhika prAyazcitta dete haiN| jo dharma ke Adikara haiM, jo cAritravarajJAnadarzana se paripUrNa aparAdha kI samAnatA meM bhI kisI ko paMcaka kA prAyazcitta haiM, jina-arhat haiM, ve sarvatragajJAna-sarvajJatA se vyavahAra kA dete haiM aura rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi ko upalakSita kara dUsare ko mAsa vyavaharaNaM karate haiN| kI vivRddhi se prAyazcitta dete haiN| rAga-dveSa kI hAni ke AdhAra para 4035. paccakkhAgamasariso, mAsa kI hAni kara tapa kA prAyazcitta dete haiN| kisI ke mAsa hoti parokkho vi Agamo jss| . pratisevanA meM rAga-dveSa kI alpa hAni ko upalakSita kara paMcaka caMdamuhI viva so vi hu, hAni (pacIsa dina) kA prAyazcitta dete haiN| tathA ekAhaM-abhaktArtha AgamavavahAravaM hoti|| jitanI pratisevanA para paMcAhaM jitanA prAyazcitta tathA paMcAhaM jinakA Agama (caturdazapUrva Adi kA jJAna) parokSa hone para jitane pratisevanA para ekAhaM jinatA prAyazcitta dete haiN| bhI pratyakSa Agama ke sadRza hai, vaha bhI Agama- vyavahAravAn hotA pratyakSajJAnI aura parokSajJAnI donoM rAga-dveSa kI hAnihai, jaise caMdra sadRza mukhavAlI kanyA ko caMdramukhI kahA jAtA hai| vRddhi ko jAnakara prAyazcitta dete haiN| (yadyapi pUrvo kA zruta Agamatulya nahIM hai, phira bhI unake AdhAra 4042. codagapucchA paccakkhanANiNo thova kaha bahuM deNti| para vyavahAra karane vAlA Agama-vyavahAravAn kahalAtA hai|) diTThato vANiyae, jiNacoddasapubvie dhme| 4036. nAtaM AgamiyaM ti ya, egaTuM jassa so praaytto| jijJAsu kI pRcchA hai ki pratyakSajJAnI thor3e aparAdha meM ___ so pArokkho vuccati, tassa padesA ime hoti|| bahuta aura adhika aparAdha meM thor3A prAyazcitta kaise dete haiM ? yahAM jJAna aura Agama ekArthaka haiN| jinake vaha Agama vaNik kA dRSTAMta hai| parAyatta-parAdhIna hotA hai use parokSa kahA jAtA hai| usa parokSa 4043. jaMjaha mollaM rayaNaM, taM jANati rynnvaannioniunno| Agama (caudaha pUrva Adi se samuttha) ke ye pradeza-pratibhAga haiN| thovaM tu mahallassa vi, kAsati appassa vi bahuM tu|| 4037. pArokkhaM vavahAraM, Agamato sutadharA vvhrNti| nipuNa ratnavaNik jisa ratna kA jo mUlya hai, usako coddasa-dasupavvadharA, navapubviyagaMdhahatthI y|| jAnatA hai| jAnakara bhI vaha mahad ratna kA thor3A mUlya aura kisI jo zrutadhara caturdazapUrvI, dazapUrvadhara, naupUrvI athavA gaMdha- choTe ratna kA bhI bahuta mUlya detA hai|

Page #402
dasavAM uddezaka 4044. athavA kAyamaNissa, sumahallassa vi u kAgiNImollaM / vairassa u appassa vi, mollaM hotI sayasahassaM / athavA ratnavaNika bahuta bar3e kAcamaNi kA bhI kAkinI kA mUlya karatA hai aura choTe se bhI vajramaNi kA zatasahasra-lAkha kA mUlya karatA hai| 4045. iya mAsANa bahUNa vi, rAgaddosa'pyayAya thovaM tu / rAgaddasovacayA, paNage vi jiNA bahuM vaiti // isI prakAra aneka mAsoM ke yogya aparAdha meM bhI rAga-dveSa kI alpatA ke kAraNa stoka prAyazcitta dete haiM tathA rAga-dveSa ke upacaya se paMcaka yogya aparAdha meM bhI 'jina' bahuta prAyazcitta dete haiN| 4046. paccakkhI paccakkhaM, pAsati paDisevagassa so bhAvaM / kiha jANati pArokkhI, nAtamiNaM tattha dhamaraNaM // pratyakSI pratyakSajJAnI pratisevaka ke bhAva ko pratyakSarUpa se jAna letA hai| parokSI caudahapUrvI Adi usako kaise jAna pAte haiM ? AcArya kahate haiM- isa viSaya meM dhamaka (zaMkha bajAne vAle) kA dRSTAMta hai| 4047, nAlIghamaeNa jiNA, uvasaMhAraM kareMti paarokkhe| jaha so kAlaM jANati, suteNa sohiM tahA souM // tIrthaMkara nAlIdhamaka ke udAharaNa se parokSajJAniyoM ke jAnane kA upasaMhAra karate haiM jaise nAlI (nAhI) se girate hue pAnI ke parimANa ke AdhAra para kAlajJAna kiyA jAtA hai vaise hI dUsaroM ko kAlajJAna karAne ke lie zaMkha bajAyA jAtA hai| dUsarA vyakti zaMkha ke zabda ko sunakara kAla kA jJAna kara letA hai| vaise hI parokSajJAnI bhI AlocanA sunakara vyakti ke yathAvasthita bhAva jAna lete haiN| 4048. jesiM jIvAjIvA, ubalabddhA savvabhAvapariNAmA / savvAhi nayavidhIhiM, keNa kataM AgameNa kayaM // jo apane zrutabala se jIva ajIva padArtha jAna lie haiM tathA jo sabhI bhAvoM-padArthoM ke zrutajJAna viSayaka pariNAma - paryAya jAna lie haiM, jinhoMne sabhI nayavikalpoM se padArthoM kA jJAna kara liyA hai ve pratyakSa jJAniyoM kI bhAMti dUsare kI zodhi ko jAnate haiN| prazna pUchA jAtA hai-kisase kiyA yaha zrutajJAna ? uttara haiAgama-arthAt kevalajJAna se kiyA hai| 4049 taM puNa kataM tU, sutanANaM jeNa jIvamAdIyA / najjati savvabhAvA, kevalanANINa taM tu kataM // zrutajJAna ko kisane kiyA, jisase ki zrutajJAnI jIva Adi sabhI bhAva jAna lete haiM ? zrutajJAna ko karane vAle haiM 363 kevljnyaanii| 4050. Agamato vavahAraM, para soccA saMkiyammi u caritte / Alohayammi ArAhaNA aNAloie bhayaNA || AgamataH dUsare ko sunakara vyavahAra karate haiM / cAritra meM zaMkita hone para AlocanA karane para ArAdhanA hotI hai| AlocanA na karane para ArAdhanA kI bhajanA hai (pUrI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meM) 4051. AgamavavahArI chavviho vi AloyaNaM nisAmettA / deti tato pacchitaM, paDivajjati sArito jai ya // chahoM prakAra ke AgamavyavahArI AlocanA ko sunakara phira prAyazcitta dete hai AlocanA karate samaya vaha Alocaka kisI aparAdha ko kahanA bhUla jAtA hai to ve usakI smRti karAte haiN| yadi vaha use samyak rUpa se svIkAra kara letA hai to use AlocanA dete haiM, anyathA nahIM / 4052. AloiyapaDikaMtassa, hoti ArAdhaNA tu niyameNa / aNAloyammi bhayaNA, kiha puNa bhayaNA bhavati tassa // jo aparAdha kI AlocanA kara letA hai tathA usase pratikrAMta ho jAtA hai-punaH na karane se pratinivRtta ho jAtA hai, usake niyamataH ArAdhanA hotI hai| anAlocita avasthA meM ArAdhanA kI bhajanA hai-hotI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotI prazna hai- usake bhajanA kaise hotI hai ? 4053. kAlaM kuvvejja sayaM, amuho vA hojja ahava aayrio| appatte patte vA, ArAdhaNa taha vi bhayaNevaM // muni AlocanA ke pariNAma meM pariNata hai paraMtu AlocanA karane se pUrva hI svayaM kAlagata ho jAtA hai athavA AlocanAI ke samIpa jAkara bhI amukha AlocanA nahIM kara pAtA athavA Alocaka ke pahuMcane se pUrva hI AlocanAI AcArya kAlagata ho jAtA hai, AlocanAI AcArya ko prApta karake bhI AlocanA nahIM kara pAtA - aisA Alocaka yadi AlocanA se pUrva kAla kara jAtA hai taba bhI vaha ArAdhaka hai| jo AlocanA pariNAma meM apariNata hai, vaha anArAdhaka hotA hai| isa prakAra AlocanA karane yA na karane para ArAdhanA kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai| 4054. avarAhaM viyANaMti, tassa sodhiM cajadapi / tadhevAloyaNA vuttA, AlopaMte bahU guNA // yadyapi AgamavyavahArI Alocaka ke aparAdha ko tathA zodhi prAyazcitta ko bhI jAnate haiM, phira bhI unake samakSa AlocanA karane kI bAta tIrthaMkaroM ne kahI hai| AlocanA karane vAle meM bahuta guNa niSpanna hote haiN| 4055. davvehi pajjavehiM, kama khette kAla - bhAvaparisuddhaM / AloyaNaM suNettA, to vavahAraM to vavahAraM pauMjaMti //

Page #403
hai| 364 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya dravya-sacittAdi aura unakI paryAya-avasthA vizeSa tathA yadi Agama aura AlocanA-donoM samAna arthAt paraspara kramazaH kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se parizuddha AlocanA ko sunakara avisaMvAdirUpa meM prastuta hote hoM to yaha hai aagmvimrsh| athavA phira AgamavyavahArI vyavahAra kA prayoga karate haiM, prAyazcitta dete| yaha Alocaka prAyazcittasaha hai athavA nahIM tathA isakI zodhi kisa prAyazcitta se ho sakatI hai-yaha vimarza Agamavimarza hai| 4056. sahasA aNNANeNa va, bhIteNa va pelliteNa va prenn| 4063. nANamAdINi attANi, jeNa atto u so bhve| vasaNeNa pamAdeNa va, mUDheNa va raagdosehiN|| rAgaddosapahINo vA, je va iTThA visodhie| yadi pratisevaka sahasA, ajJAnavaza, bhIta hokara, dUsare ke Apta vaha hai jisane jJAna, darzana cAritra ko prApta kara liyA dvArA prerita hokara, vyasana-dyUta Adi se, pramAda se, mUr3hatA se hai athavA jo rAga-dveSa se prahINa hai athavA jo zodhi-prAyazcitta athavA rAga-dveSa se-ina kAraNoM se pratisevanA kara prAyazcitta / ke lie iSTa hai-apekSita hai vaha Apta hai| lene ke lie usI prakAra se AlocanA karatA hai to prAyazcitta 4064. suttaM atthe ubhayaM, AloyaNa Agamo vi iti ubhyN| dete haiM, anyathA nhiiN| jaM tadubhayaM ti vuttaM, tattha imA hoti pribhaasaa|| 4057. puvvaM apAsiUNaM, chUDhe pAdammi jaM puNo paase| sUtra aura artha-yaha ubhaya hai athavA AlocanA aura na ya tarati niyatteuM, pAyaM sahasA-karaNameyaM / Agama-yaha ubhaya hai| jo tadubhaya kahA gayA, usakI yaha paribhASA pahale bhUmI-pradeza ko nahIM dekhaa| Age paira rakhane ke lie hotI hai| use utthaayaa| taba dekhA ki usa pradeza meM jIva hai, kiMtu paira ko 4065. paDisevaNAtiyAre, jadi nAuTTati jahakkama svve| nIce rakhane se roka nahIM sktaa| usase jo jIva kA vyApAdana na hu deMtI pacchittaM, AgamavavahAriNo tss| hotA hai, yaha sahasAkaraNa hai| 4065/1. paDisevaNAtiyAre, jadi AuTTati jahakkama svve| 4058. annatarapamAdeNa, asaMpauttassa nnovuttss| deti tato pacchittaM, AgamavavahAriNo tss|| iriyAdisu bhUtatthe, avaTTato etdnnnnaannN|| yadi Alocaka pratisevanA ke sabhI aticAroM kI yathAkrama pAMca prakAra ke pramAdoM meM se kisI eka se bhI jo asaMprayukta se AlocanA nahIM karatA to AgamavyavahArI use prAyazcitta nahIM hai, usameM upayukta nahIM hai tathA IryA Adi samitiyoM meM tattvataH dete| yadi Alocaka pratisevanA ke sabhI aticAroM kI yathAkrama avartamAna hai-yaha hai ajnyaan| se AlocanA kara letA hai taba AgamavyavahArI use prAyazcitta 4059. bhIto palAyamANo, abhiyogabhaeNa vAvi jaM kujjaa| dete haiN| paDito va apaDito vA, pelijjau pellio paanne|| 4066. kadhehi savvaM jo vutto, jANamANo vi gRhti| abhiyoga ke bhaya se bhIta hokara palAyamAna vyakti jIva na tassa deMti pacchittaM, beMti annattha sodhaya / / hiMsA karatA hai| dUsare ke dvArA prerita hokara koI giratA hai athavA nahIM giratA, vaha anya jIvoM ko prerita karatA hai-pIr3A Adi Alocaka ko kahate haiM-sabhI kaha do| itanA kahane para bhI pahuMcAtA hai| jo jAnatA huA bhI aticAroM ko chupAtA hai to use Agama4060. jUtAdi hoti vasaNaM, paMcavidho khalu bhave pamAdo u| vyavahArI prAyazcitta nahIM dete kiMtu kahate haiM-tuma anyatra zodhimicchattabhAvaNAo, moho taha rAgadosA y|| prAyazcitta lo| dyUta Adi vyasana haiN| pramAda pAMca prakAra kA hotA hai| 4067. na saMbharati jo dose, sabbhAvA na ya maayyaa| mithyAtva bhAvanA hai moh| rAga-dveSa jJAta haiN| paccakkhI sAhate te u, mAiNo u na saadhe|| 4061. etesiM ThANANaM, annatare kAraNe samuppanne / jise mAyA se nahIM kiMtu sadbhAva se hI doSoM kI smRti to AgamavImaMsaM. kareMti attA tdbhennN|| nahIM hai, use pratyakSajJAnI smRti karAte haiN| mAyAvI ko ve smati ina sthAnoM meM se kisI bhI sthAna kA kAraNa utpanna hone para nahIM kraate| Apta puruSa jo AlocanA dete haiM usakI sUtra aura artha- donoM se 4068.jadi Agamo ya AloyaNA ya do vi visamaM nivddiyaaiN| AgamavimarzanA karate haiN| na hu detI pacchittaM, AgamavavahAriNo tss|| 4062. jadi Agamo ya AloyaNA ya yadi Agama aura AlocanA-donoM viSama-visaMvAdI hote doNNi vi samaM tu nivyNto| haiM arthAt Alocaka ne jaise AlocanA kI AgamajJAnI ne usake esA khalu vImaMsA, aticAroM ko vaisA nahIM dekhA, nyUna yA adhika dekhA hai to jo va'sahU jeNa vA sujjhe|| AgamavyavahArI use prAyazcitta nahIM dete|

Page #404
dasavAM uddezaka 4069.jadi Agamo ya AloyaNA ya donni vi samaM nivaDiyAI / deti tato pacchittaM, AgamavavahAriNo tassa // yadi Agama aura AlocanA- donoM samAna hotI haiM to AgamavyavahArI use prAyazcitta dete haiM / 4070. aTThArasehiM ThANehiM, jo hoti nalamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAra 4071. aTThArasehiM ThANehiM, jo hoti alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM 4072. aTThArasehiM ThANehiM, jo hoti nalamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM 4073. aTThArasehiM ThANehiM, jo hoti alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM apariNiTThito / vavaharittae / -pariNidvito / vavaharittae / apatiTThito / vavaharittae / supatiTThito / vavaharittae / jo muni vakSyamANa aThAraha sthAnoM meM apariniSThitaajJAtA tathA apratiSThita - avartamAna hotA hai, vaha vyavahAroM kA vyavahAra karane ke lie ayogya hai| jo pariniSThita (samyag jJAtA) aura pratiSThita (samyag vartamAna) hotA hai, vaha ina vyavahAroM kA vyavahAra karane ke lie yogya hai| 4074. vayachakkakAyachakkaM, akappa-gihibhAyaNe ya paliyaMko / goyaranisejjaNhANe, bhUsA aTThArasadvANe // ve aThAraha sthAna ye haiM- vrataSaTka, kAyaSaTka, akalpa, gRhibhAjana, paryaMka, gocaraniSadyA, snAna aura vibhUSA / 4075. pariniTThita pariNNAya patiTThio jo Thito u tesu bhave / avidu sohiM na yANati, aThito puNa annahA kujjA // pariniSThita arthAt samyag parijJAta, pratiSThita arthAt aThAraha sthAnoM ke prati samyag sthita-aisA vyakti hI AlocanA dene yogya hai / anyathA jo apariniSThita hai, vaha avidvAn zodhi ko nahIM jAna pAtA tathA jo apratiSThita hai, vaha anyathA prAyazcitta detA hai| 4076. battIsAe ThANesu, jo nalamattho tAriso hoti, 4077. battIsAe ThANesu, jo alamatyo tAriso hoti, 4078. battIsAe ThANesu, jo hoti apariniTThito / vavahAraM vavaharittae // hoti pariniTThito / vavahAraM hoti nalamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM 4079. battIsAe ThANesu, jo vavaharittae / apatiTThito / vavaharittae / hoti supatiTThito / alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / jo AlocanAI battIsa sthAnoM meM apariniSThita aura apratiSThita hotA hai, vaha vyavahAra kA vyavaharaNa karane meM paryApta nahIM hai-yogya nahIM hai| jo ina battIsa sthAnoM meM pariniSThita aura pratiSThita hai vaha vyavahAra kA vyavaharaNa karane meM paryApta hai- yogya 365 4080. aTThavihA gaNisaMpaya, ekkekka cauvvidhA u bodhavvA / esA khalu battIsA, te puNa ThANA ime hoMti // AcArya ke ATha prakAra kI saMpadA (gaNisaMpadA) hotI hai| pratyeka cAra-cAra prakAra kI jJAtavya hai / ye battIsa sthAna hote haiN| ATha gaNisaMpadAeM ye haiM- 4081. AyAra - suta-sarIre, vayaNe vAyaNa matI paogamatI / etesu saMpayA khalu, aTThamigA saMgahapariNNA // AcArasaMpadA, zrutasaMpadA, zarIrasaMpadA, vacanasaMpadA, vAcanAsaMpadA, matisaMpadA, matiprayogasaMpadA tathA AThavI hai saMgrahasaMpadA / 4082. esA aTThavidhA khalu, ekkekkIe cauvvidho bhedo / iNamo u samAseNaM, vucchAmi adhANupuvvIe // yaha ATha prakAra kI gaNisaMpadA hai| eka-eka saMpadA ke cAra-cAra ye bheda haiN| inako maiM yathAnupUrvI saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 4083. AyArasaMpayAe, saMjamadhuvajogajuttayA paDhamA / bitiya asaMpaggahitA, aNiyayavittI bhave taiyA // 4084. tatto ya vuDasIle, AyAre saMpayA caubbheyA / caraNaM tu saMjamo tU, tahiyaM niccaM tu uvautto // AcArasaMpadA ke cAra bheda ye hote haiM-pahalA hai- saMyamadhuvayogayuktatA, dUsarA hai-asaMpragrahItA, tIsarA haianiyatavRtti aura cauthA hai vRddhazIlatA / saMyama kA artha haicaraNa | usake dhruvayoga meM upayuktatA kA honA saMyamadhuvayogayuktatA hai| 4085. Ayario u bahussatu, tavassi jaccAdigehi va madehiM / jo hoti aNussitto 'saMpaggahito bhave so u // maiM AcArya hUM, bahuzruta hUM, tapasvI hUM tathA jAti Adi ke madoM se anutsikta hai-anAsakta hai, vaha asaMpragrahIta hotA hai| 4086. aNiyayacAri aNiyayavittI nihuyasabhAva acaMcala, nAtavvo vahasIla tti // jo aniyatavRtti arthAt aniyatacArI hai athavA jo agRhika - aniketa hotA hai vaha aniyatavRtti hotA hai| jo nibhRtasvabhAvavAlA arthAt acaMcala hotA hai vaha vRddhazIla hotA hai| 4087. bahuta pariciyasutte, vicittasutte ya hoti bodhavve / agihito va hoti anniketo| ghosavisuddhikare vA, cauhA suyasaMpadA hoti // zrutasaMpadA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai- bahuzruta, paricitasUtra, vicitrasUtra tathA ghoSavizuddhikara /

Page #405
366 4088. bahusutajugappahANe, abbhiMbhatara bAhiraM sutaM bahuhA / hoti ca saddaggahaNA, cAritaM pI subahuyaM pi // jisake abhyaMtara aura bAhyazruta arthAt aMgapraviSTa aura aMbAhya zruta bahudhA bahuta prakAra se jJAta hotA hai tathA 'hoti' zabda ke grahaNa se jisakA cAritra subahuka hotA hai, vaha yugapradhAna bahuzruta hotA hai / 4089. saganAmaM va paricitaM, ukkamakamato bahUhi vigamehiM / sasamaya parasamaehiM, ussagga'vavAyato cittaM // jisako zruta utkrama se krama athavA krama se utkrama ke rUpa meM tathA aneka prakAra ke vikalpoM se svanAma kI bhAMti paricita ho, vaha paricitasUtra hotA hai| jisakA zruta svasamaya aura parasamaya kI vaktavyatA se utsarga aura apavAdAnuviddha hai, vaha vicitrasUtra hotA hai| 4090 ghosA udattamAdI, tehi visuddhiM tu ghosaparisuddhaM / esA sutovasaMpaya, sarIrasaMpayamato vocchaM // udAtta Adi ghoSoM se jisakA ghoSavizuddha hai vaha ghoSavizuddha hai| jo isako karAtA hai vaha ghoSavizuddhikara hotA hai| yaha cAra prakAra kI zrutasaMpadA hai| Age maiM zarIrasaMpadA khuuNgaa| 4091. Aroha parINAho, taha ya aNottappayA sarIrammi / paDipuNNaiMdiehi ya, thirasaMghayaNo ya bodhavvo / zarIrasaMpadA ke cAra bheda ye haiM-Aroha pariNAha, anuttrapyatA, pratipUrNaiMdriya, sthirasaMhanana / 4092. Aroho digghattaM, vikkhaMbho vi jai tattio ceva / Aroha parINAhe, ya saMpayA esa nAtavvA // Aroha kA artha hai dIrghatA aura pariNAha kA artha haiviSkaMbha - vizAlatA / yadi jitanA Aroha hotA hai utanA hI pariNAha hotA hai taba yaha Aroha pariNAha saMpadA jJAtavya hotI hai| 4093. tavu lajjAe dhAtU, alajjaNIo ahINasavvaMgo / hoti aNottappe so, avigalaiMdI tu paDipuNe / / trapu dhAtu lajjA ke artha me hai| ahIna sarvAMga vyakti alajjanIya hotA hai| vaha hotA hai anuttrapya / jo avikalendriya hotA hai, vaha paripUrNendriya hotA hai / 4094. paDhamagasaMghayaNathiro, baliyasarIro ya hoti nAtavvo / esA sarIrasaMpaya, etto vayaNammi vocchAmi // jisakA saMhanana sthira aura zarIra zaktizAlI hotA hai-vaha sthirasaMhanana hai| yaha zarIrasaMpadA hai| aba maiM vacanasaMpadA ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| 4095. AdejjamadhuravayaNo, aNissiyavayaNa tathA asaMdido / Adejjagajjhavakko, atthavagADhaM bhave madhuraM // sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 4096. ahavA apharusavayaNo, khIrAsavamAdiladdhijutto vA / nissiyakodhAdIhiM, ahavA vI rAgadosehiM // . vacanasaMpadA ke cAra bheda ye haiM-Adeyavacana, madhuravacana, anizritavacana aura asaMdigdhavacana | Adeya garbhitavAkya grAhyavAkya hotA hai| arthAvagAr3ha vAkya madhura hotA hai| athavA aparuSavacana athavA kSIrAzravAdilabdhisampanna vyakti kA vacana madhura hotA hai| krodha Adi athavA rAga-dveSa kI nizrA se upagata vacana nizrita vacana kahalAtA hai| jo nizrita nahIM hotA vaha anizritavacana kahalAtA hai| 4097. avvattaM aphuDatthaM, atthabahuttA va hoti saMdiddhaM / vivarIyamasaMdiddhaM, vayaNesA saMpayA cauhA // jo vacana avyakta, asphuTa tathA arthabahutva vAlA hotA hai vaha saMdigdha vacana kahalAtA hai| isake viparIta jo vyakta, sphuTa aura arthavAn hotA hai vaha asaMdigdha vacana hai / yaha hai vacanasaMpadA cAra prakAra kI / 4098. vAyaNabhedA cauro, vijioddesaNa samuddisaNayA tu / parinivvaviyA vAe, nijjavaNA ceva atthassa // vAcanAsaMpadA ke cAra bheda haiM- vicintya uddezanA, vicintya samuddezanA, parinirvApya vAcanA, artha-niryApanA / 4099. teNeva guNeNaM tU, vAeyavvA parikkhiuM sIsA / uddisati viyANeuM, jaM jassa tu jogga taM tassa // 'yaha isa vAcanA ke yogya hai, yaha ayogya hai' -isa vAcanAviSayaka guNoM se parIkSA kara, jo jisake yogya ho usako usakI vAcanA denI caahie| 4100. aparINAmagamAdI, viyANitu abhAyaNe na vAeti / jaha AmamaTTiyaghaDe, aMbeva na chubbhatI khIraM // 4101. jadi chubbhatI viNassati, nassati vA evamapariNAmAdI / noddisse chedasutaM samuddise vAvi taM ceva // apariNAmI, atipariNAmI ko chedasUtroM kA abhAjana jAnakara unako vAcanA nahIM denI caahie| jaise apakka miTTI ke ghar3e meM athavA pake hue amla ghar3e meM dUdha nahIM DAlA jaataa| yadi amla ghaTa meM dUdha DAlA jAtA hai to dUdha naSTa ho jAtA hai athavA apakva miTTI ke ghar3e ke bhagna hone para dUdha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| 4102. pariNivvaviyA vAe, jattiyamettaM tu tarati uggahiuM / jAgadiTThateNaM paricite tAva tamuddisati // 'parinirvApya vAcayati' kA tAtparya hai ki vAcanApradAtA ziSya ko utanI hI vAcanA detA hai jitanI vaha grahaNa kara sakatA hai / jitanI vaha paricita kara sakatA hai usako utanI hI vAcanA dete haiN| yahAM jAhaka-bar3e bilAva kA dRSTAMta jJAtavya hai /

Page #406
pogA dasavAM uddezaka 367 4103. nijjavago atthassA, jo u viyANAti attha suttss| avAya hotA hai| avagata hone para dhAraNA hotI hai| dhAraNA ke __ attheNa va nivvahatI, atthaM pi kaheti jaM bhnnitN|| viSaya meM yaha vizeSa hai|| 'artha kA niryApaka'-yaha jo kahA gayA hai usakA artha 4110. bahu bahuvidhaM purANaM, duddhara'Nissiya thev'sNdiddhN| hai-jo kathyamAna sUtrArtha ko jAnatA hai athavA jo artha kA nirvahana porANa purA vAyita, duddhrnybhNgguvilttaa|| karatA hai-arthabala se sUtra kA avadhAraNa karatA hai, usako artha dhAraNA ke ye chaha bheda haiM-bahu, bahuvidha, paurANa, durdhara, kI bhI vAcanA dete haiN| anizrita tathA asNdigdh| bahU, bahuvidha, anizrita tathA 4104. maisaMpaya caubhedA, uggaha IhA avAya dharaNA y| asaMdigdha-ye pUrvavat haiN| paurANa kA artha hai-jo pUrva arthAt uggahamati chanbhedA, tattha imA hoti NAtavvA // cirakAla pUrva vAcita hai| durddhara-naya aura bhaMgoM ke dvArA gahana hone 4105. khippaM bahu bahuvidhaM va, ke kAraNa jisako dhAraNa karanA kaSTaprada hai| dhuva'Nissiya taha ya hot'sNdiddhN| 4111. etto u paogamatI, cauvvihA hoti aannupuviie| ogeNhati evIhA, __ Aya purisaM va khettaM, vatthu viya pauMjae vAyaM / / avAyamavi dhAraNA cev|| aba Age prayogamati ke cAra bheda AnupUrvI se kahe jA rahe matisaMpadA ke cAra bheda haiM-avagraha, IhA, avAya aura haiM-AtmA (svayaM), puruSa, kSetra aura vastu-inako jAnakara vAda dhaarnnaa| avagrahamati ke ye chaha bheda jJAtavya haiM--kSipra, bahu, kA samAraMbha karanA caahie| bahuvidha, dhruva, nizrita tathA asaMdigdha grahaNa krnaa| isI prakAra 4112. jANati paogabhisajo,jeNa Aturassa chijjatI vaahii| IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ke bhI chaha-chaha bheda haiN| ___ iya vAdo ya kahA vA, niyasatti nAu kaayvvaa|| 4106. sIseNa kutitthINa va, uccAritamettameva oginnhe| jaise prAyogika vaidya yaha jAnatA hai ki rogI kI vyAdhi kisa taM khippaM bahugaM puNa, paMca va chssttgNthsyaa|| auSadhi ke prayoga se miTa sakatI hai| isa prakAra apanI zakti ko ziSya athavA kutIrthI dvArA uccAritamAtra kA tatkAla jAnakara vAda athavA dharmakathA karanI caahie| 4113. purisaM uvAsagAdI, ahavA vI jANigA iyaM prisN| avagrahaNa kara lenA kSipra avagraha hai| isI prakAra pAMca, chaha, sAtasau graMthoM kA avagrahaNa bahuavagraha hai| puvvaM tu gameUNaM, tahe vAdo pottvyo| puruSa-prativAdI upAsaka hai athavA yaha parSada jJApikA hai, 4107. bahuviha NegapayAraM, jaha lihati'vadhArae gaNeti vi y| ina sabako pahale jAnakara pazcAt vAda prayoktavya hotA hai|' akkhANagaM kahetI, saddasamUhaM va nnegvihN|| 4114. khettaM mAlavamAdI, ahavA vI sAdhubhAvitaM jaM tu| aneka prakAra kA avagrahaNa bahuvidha avagraha hai| jaise-svayaM nAUNa tahA vidhiNA, vAdo ya tahiM pottvvo| likha rahA hai| usa samaya dUsare ke bole hue vacana kA avadhAraNa kSetra mAlava Adi hai athavA sAdhubhAvita hai| yaha yathArtharUpa bhI karatA hai, vastuoM kI gaNanA bhI karatA hai, AkhyAnaka kahatA se jAnakara vidhipUrvaka vAda kA samAraMbha karanA caahie| hai, aneka prakAra ke zabda-samUhoM ko sunatA bhI hai-ina sabako 4115. vatthu paravAdI U bahuAgamito na vAvi nnaauunnN| sAtha-sAtha grahaNa karanA bahuvidha avagraha hai| rAyA va rAya'macco, dAruNabhaddassabhAvo ti|| 4108. na vi vissarati dhuvaM tU, vastu arthAt paravAdI bahuta AgamoM kA jAnakAra hai athavA aNissitaM janna potthae lihiyN| nahIM tathA rAjA aura amAtya dAruNa svabhAva vAle haiM athavA bhadra aNabhAsiyaM ca geNhati, svabhAva vAle haiM, yaha jJAtakara phira vAda karanA caahie| ye nissaMkita hot'sNdiddhN|| prayogamati ke cAra prakAra kahe gae haiN| jisakI vismRti nahIM hotI, vaha dhruva avagraha hai| jo 4116. bahujaNajoggaM khettaM, pehe taha phlg-piiddhmaainnnno| pustakoM meM alikhita hai tathA jo abhASita hai usako grahaNa karatA vAsAsu eya donni vi, kAle ya samANae kAlaM / / hai. vaha anizrita avagraha hai| jo asadigdha hai vaha niHzakita 4117. pUe ahAguruM pI, cauhA esA u sNghprinnaa| avagraha hai| ye avagrahaNa ke chaha bheda haiN| etesiM tu vibhAgaM, vucchAmi ahaannupuvviie| 4109. uggahiyassa u IhA, Ihita pacchA annNtrmvaao| saMgraha saMpadA ke cAra prakAra ye haiMavagate paccha dhAraNa, tIya viseso imo nvrN|| 1. varSA Rtu meM bahujanayogya kSetra kI prekSA krnaa| avagRhItArtha ke prati IhA hotI hai| Ihita karane ke pazcAt 2. pIr3ha aura phalaka kA Anayana karanA cAhie kyoMki ye

Page #407
368 donoM varSA Rtu meM AcIrNa haiN| 3. kAla kA yathAsamaya samAnayana karanA ( upayukta kAla meM upayukta kriyA karanA / ) 4. ratnAdhika kI pUjA karanA / yaha cAra prakAra kI saMgrahaparijJA hai| inake vibhAgoM kI vyAkhyA yathAnupUrvI khuuNgaa| 4118. vAse bahujaNajoggaM, vitthiNNaM jaM tu gacchapAyoggaM / ahavAvi bAla-dubbala - gilANa - AdesamAdINaM // varSARtu meM bahujanayogya kSetra kA tAtparya hai ki vaha kSetra vistIrNa ho jo samasta gaccha ke prAyogya ho athavA bAla, durbala, glAna tathA Adeza - prAghUrNaka ke prAyogya ho / 4119. khetta'sati asaMgahiyA, tAdhe vaccaMti te u annattha / na u maileMti nisejjA, pIDhagaphalagANa gahaNammi | aise kSetra ke abhAva meM sAdhu asaMgRhIta ho jAte haiM, ve anyatra cale jAte haiN| pIr3ha, phalaga Adi ke grahaNa se niSadyAeM malina nahIM hotIM / 4120. vitare na tu vAsAsuM, anne kAle u gammate'NNattha / pANA sItala- kuMthAdiyA ya to gahaNa vAsAsuM // varSA Rtu meM zrAvaka saMstAraka Adi nahIM dete| RtubaddhakAla meM anyatra jAyA jA sakatA hai| tathA varSAkAla meM bhUmI kI zItalatA se kuMthu Adi prANI saMmUrcchita hote haiM, isalie varSA Rtu meM pIDha - phalaka kA grahaNa anumata hai| 4121. jaM jammi hoti kAle, kAyavvaM taM samANae tammi / sajjhAyapehauvadhI, uppAyaNa bhikkhamAdI y|| jisa kAla meM jo kriyA karaNIya hai usakA usI kAla meM samAnayana karanA caahie| ve kriyAeM ye haiM- svAdhyAya, upakaraNoM kA pratyupekSaNa, upadhi kA utpAdana, bhikSAcaryA Adi / 4122. adhAgurU jeNa pavvAvito u jassa va adhIta pAsammi / adhavA adhAgurU khalu havaMti rAtINiyatarA u // 4123. tesiM abbhuTThANaM, daMDaggaha taha na hoti AhAre / uvadhIvahaNaM vissAmaNaM ca saMpUyaNA esA || jisake pAsa pravrajita huA hai, par3hA hai, ve yathAguru hote haiN| ve bhI yathAguru haiM jo usase ratnAdhikatara haiN| inakI pUjA yaha hai - abhyutthAna karanA, daMDa grahaNa karanA, prAyogya AhAra kA saMpAdana karanA, unakI upadhi ko vahana karanA tathA unakI vaiyAvRttya karanA / 4124. esA khalu battIsA eyaM jANAti jo Thito vettha / vavahAre alamattho, adhavA vi bhave imehiM tu // jo pUrvokta (4080) battIsa sthAnoM ko jAnatA hai athavA jo usameM sthita hai, vahI vyavahAra dene meM samartha hai, yogya hai / sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya athavA jo ina chattIsa sthAnoM kA jJAtA hai, inameM sthita hai, vaha vyavahAra samartha hotA hai| vavaharittae / apatiTThito / vavaharittae / hoti supatiTThito / 4125. chattIsAe ThANehi, jo hoti apariNidvito / lamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM bavaharittae / 4126. chattIsAe ThANehiM, jo hoti supariNidvito / alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM 4127. chattIsAe ThANehiM, jo hoti nalamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM 4128. chattIsAe ThANehiM, jo alamatyo tAraso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / jo AlocanArha ina chattIsa sthAnoM meM apariniSThita tathA apratiSThita hotA hai, vaisA vaha muni vyavahAroM kA vyavahAra karane meM ayogya hai, samartha nahIM hai| jo ina chattIsa sthAnoM meM pariniSThita aura pratiSThita hotA hai vaisA vaha muni vyavahAroM kA vyavahAra karane meM samartha hai, yogya hai| (4070-4073) 4129. jA bhaNiyA battIsA, tIe choDhUNa viNayapaDivatiM / caubhedaM to hohI, chattIsAe ya ThANANaM / / jo pahale battIsa sthAnoM kA kathana kiyA gayA thA, unameM vinayapratipatti ke cAra bheda milAne para ye chattIsa sthAna hote haiN| 4130. battIsaM vaNNiya cciya, vocchaM caubhedaviNayapaDivattiM / AyariyaMtevAsiM, jaha viNayittA bhave NiriNo // battIsa sthAnoM kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| aba vinayapratipatti ke cAra bheda kahUMgA, jinase AcArya apane ziSyoM ko vinIta banAkara uRNa ho jAtA hai| 4131. AyAre suta viNae, vikkhivaNe ceva hoti bodhavve | dosassa ya nigghAte, viNae cauhesa paDivattI // vinaya kI cAra pratipattiyAM ye haiM- AcAravinaya, zrutavinaya, vikSepaNAvinaya tathA doSanirghAtavinaya / 4132. AyAre viNao khalu cauvvidho hoti ANupuvvIe / saMjamasAmAyArI, tave ya gaNaviharaNA ceva // 4133. egallavihAre yA, sAmAyArI u esa caubheyA / eyAsiM tu vibhAgaM vucchAmi adhANupuvvIe / AcAravinaya AnupUrvI se cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-sayamasAmAcArI, tapaH sAmAcArI, gaNaviharaNasAmAcArI tathA ekalavihArasamAcArI | maiM inake vibhAga yathAnupUrvI khuuNgaa| 4134. saMjamamAyarati sayaM, paraM va gAheti saMjamaM niyamA / sIdaMta thirIkaraNaM, ujjayacaraNaM ca uvavUhe // jo svayaM saMyama kA AcaraNa karatA hai, dUsare ko niyamataH saMyama kA grahaNa karavAtA hai, saMyama meM viSAda pAne vAle ko saMyama meM sthira karatA hai tathA udyatacaraNa arthAt saMyama kA upabRMhaNa karatA hai|

Page #408
dasavAM uddezaka 4135. so sattaraso puDhavAdiyANa ghaTTa paritAva uddavaNaM / parihariyavvaM niyamA, saMjamago esa bodhavvo // vistAra se saMyama ke sataraha prakAra haiN| saMkSepataH pRthvI Adi chaha kAyoM kA ghaTTana, paritApana tathA udravaNa kA niyamataH parihAra karanA saMyama jAnanA caahie| 4136. pakkhiyaposahiesuM, kArayati tavaM sayaM karotI ya / bhikkhAyariyAya tadhA, nijuMjati paraM sayaM vAvi // 4137. savvammi bArasavihe, niuMjati paraM sayaM ca ujjutto / gaNasAmAyArIe gaNaM visIyaMta codeti // 4138. paDilehaNa papphoDaNa, bAla- gilANAdi veyavacceya / sIdaMtaM gAhetI, sayaM ca ujjutta etesuM // jo pAkSika tathA pauSadhika dinoM meM tapasyA karavAtA hai tathA svayaM tapa karatA hai, bhikSAcaryA meM dUsaroM ko niyojita karatA hai tathA svayaM bhI prayojanavaza bhikSAcaryA meM jAtA hai tathA tapasyA ke sabhI bAraha prakAroM meM dUsaroM kI bhAMti svayaM ko bhI niyojita karatA hai- yaha tapaHsamAcArI hai| gaNa sAmAcArI yaha hai ki viSAdagrasta gaNa ko preraNA detA hai| pratyupekSaNa, prasphoTana Adi meM tathA bAla aura glAna ke vaiyAvRttya meM viSAdagrasta muniyoM kI ye sArI kriyAeM dUsare muniyoM se karavAtA hai tathA svayaM ina sthAnoM meM sadA udyuta rahatA hai| yaha gaNasAmAcArI hai| 4139. egallavihArAdI, paDimA paDivajjatI saya'NNaM vA / paDivajjAve evaM, appANa paraM ca viNaeti // ekalavihAra Adi pratimA ko svayaM svIkAra karatA hai tathA dUsaroM ko bhI svIkAra karavAtA hai| isI prakAra AcAravinaya kA svayaM aura para ko grahaNa karavAtA hai| yaha AcAravinaya hai| 4140. sutaM atyaM ca tahA, hita- nissesaM tadhA pavAeti / eso cauvvidho khalu, sutaviNayo hoti nAtavvo / sUtra aura artha kI vAcanA denA, jisake lie jo ucita hai usako vaha vAcanA denA tathA niHzeSazruta kI vAcanA denA - yaha cAra prakAra kA zrutavinaya hai, aisA jAnanA caahie| 4141. suttaM gAheti ujjutto, atthaM ca suNAvae payatteNaM / jaM jassa hoti joggaM, pariNAmagamAdiNaM tu hiyaM // 4142. nissesamaparisesaM, jAva samattaM tu tAva vAeti / eso sutaviNao khalu, vocchaM vikkhevaNAviNayaM // svayaM udyukta hokara ziSya ko sUtra grahaNa karavAtA hai yaha sUtragrAhaNavinaya hai tathA prayatnapUrvaka ziSya ko artha sunAtA hai, yaha arthazrAvaNavinaya hai| pariNAmaka Adi ziSyoM ke jisake lie jo yogya hotA hai, hita hotA hai usako vaha detA hai, yaha hai hitapradAnavinaya / jo niHzeSa arthAt aparizeSa jaba taka samApta hotA hai taba taka sUtra aura artha kI vAcanA detA hai, vaha hai niHzeSa 369 vAcanAvinaya / yaha cAra prakAra kA zrutavinaya hai| Age vikSepaNAvinaya ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| 4143. aTTiM diTTha khalu, diTTha sAhammiyattaviNaeNaM / cutadhamma ThAve dhamme, tasseva hitaTThamabbhuTTe // vikSepaNAvinaya ke cAra prakAra haiM 1. adRSTadharmA vyakti ko dRSTa kI bhAMti dharma grahaNa krvaanaa| 2. dRSTadharmA zrAvaka ko sAdharmikatvavinaya se pravrajita karanA / 3. cyutadharmA ko punaH dharma meM sthApita karanA / 4. usI ke cAritradharma kI vRddhi ke lie prayatna karanA / 4144. viNNANAbhAvammI, khiva peraNa vikkhivittu parasamayA / sasamayaM teNa'bhichubhe, adiTThadhammaM tu diTTaM vA // 'vi' zabda nAnAbhAva ke artha meM prayukta hai tathA kSip preraNe dhAtu hai usase vikSepaNA banatA hai / adRSTadharmA athavA dRSTadharmA ko parasamaya se vinikSipta kara svasamayAMta arthAt svasamaya ke abhimukha kara denA yaha prathama bheda kI vyAkhyA hai| 4145. dhammasabhAvo sammaddaMsaNayaM jeNa puvvi na tu labddhaM / so hota'diTThapuvvo, taM gAhiti puvvadiTThammi || dharmasvabhAva kA artha hai-darzana / darzana arthAt samyagdarzana ko jisane pahale prApta nahIM kiyA hai vaha hotA hai adRssttpuurvdhrmaa| usako pUrvadRSTa kI bhAMti dharma grahaNa krvaanaa| 4146. jaha bhAraM va piyaraM, micchAdiTThi pi gAhi sammattaM / dippuvvo sAvaga, sAdhammi kareti pavvAve // jaise mithyAdRSTi mAtA-pitA tathA bhAI ko samyaktva prApta karAnA - yaha adRSTa ko dRSTa kI bhAMti dharma prApta karAnA hai| jo dRSTapUrvadharmA hai, usa zrAvaka ko sAdharmikatva vinaya se sAdharmika karatA hai arthAt pravrajita karatA hai| 4147. cuyadhamma-bhaTThadhammo, carittadhammAu daMsaNAto vA / taM ThAveti tahiM ciya, puNo vi dhamme jahuddiTThe // jo cAritra dharma se athavA darzanadharma se cyutadharmA ho gayA hai, usako punaH yathoddiSTa dharma meM arthAt cAritra dharma meM athavA darzana dharma meM sthApita karatA hai| 4148 tassa tI tasseva u, carittadhammassa vuddhihetuM tu / vAreya'NesaNAdI, na ya geNha sayaM hitaTThAe // usI ke cAritradharma kI vRddhi ke lie aneSaNA Adi kA vAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| svayaM bhI hita ke lie aneSaNA Adi grahaNa na kre| 4149. jaM iha-paraloge yA, hitaM suhaM taM khamaM muNeyavvaM / nisseyasa mokkhAya u, aNugAma'Nugacchate jaM tu // jo ihaloka meM hitakArI hai vaha hita hai, jo paraloka meM

Page #409
370 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya sukhakArI hai vaha sukha hai| aihika aura pAratrika prayojana siddhakArI hai, vaha hai kssem| jo kalyANakArI hai, vaha hai niHshreys| Anugamika vaha hai jo mokSa ke lie anugamana karatA hai| 4150. dosA kasAyamAdI, baMdho adhavAvi atttthpgddiio| niyayaM va NicchitaM vA, ghAta viNAso ya egtttthaa| doSa hai kaSAya aadi| baMdha hai ATha karmoM kA baMdha athavA pUrvabaddha ATha karma prkRtiyaaN| inakA vinAza hai-dossnighaatviny| niyata, nizcita, vyAghAta aura vinAza ekArthaka haiN| 4151. kuddhassa kodhaviNayaNa, duTThassa ya dosaviNayaNaM jNtu| kaMkhiya kaMkhAchedo, aayppnnidhaanncuheso|| doSanirghAtavinaya ke cAra prakAra haiM-kruddha kA krodhavinayana, duSTa kA doSavinayana, kAMkSita kA kAMkSAccheda tathA aatmprnnidhaan| 4152. sItagharaM piva dAhaM, vaMjularukkho va jaha u urgvisN| kuddhassa tathA kohaM, paviNetI uvasameti ttii|| jaise zItagRha-jalayaMtragRha dAha kA apanayana kara detA hai, jaise vaMjulavRkSa sarpaviSa ko dUra kara detA hai, vaise hI kuddha vyakti ke krodha kA pravinayana, upazamana krnaa| 4153. duTTho kasAyavisaehi, mANa-mAyAsabhAva duTTho vaa| tassa paviNeti dosaM, nAsayate dhaMsate va ti|| jo kaSAya, viSaya, mAna aura mAyA se duSTa hai athavA jo svabhAvataH duSTa hai, usake doSa kA pravinayana karanA, dhvaMsa karanA, nAza krnaa| 4154. kaMkhA u bhattapANe, parasamae ahavA sNkhddiimaadii| tassa paviNeti kaMkhaM, saMkhaDi annaavdesennN|| jisake bhaktapAna kI, parasamaya kI athavA saMkhaDi Adi kI kAMkSA hotI hai, usa kAMkSA kA apanayana karanA, uccheda krnaa| saMkhaDikAMkSA ko anyApadeza-anyokti se apanayana krnaa| 4155. jo etesu na vaTTati kodhe dose tadheva kNkhaae| __ so hoti suppaNihito, sobhaNapaNidhANajutto vaa|| jo ina krodha, doSa tathA kAMkSA meM pravartana nahIM karatA vaha supraNihita, zobhanapraNidhAnayukta hotA hai arthAt AtmapraNidhAnavAna hotA hai| 4156. chattIsetANi / ThANANi, bhnnitaann'nnupuvvso| jo kusalo ya etehiM vavahArI so smkkhaato|| ye chattIsa sthAna kramazaH kahe gae haiN| jo inameM kuzala hai vaha AgamavyavahArI kahA gayA hai| 1. sarAgasaMyata hI SaTsthAnapatita saMyamasthAnoM meM vartamAna hote haiN| unameM saMkhyAtIta saMyamasthAna hote haiN| sarAgasaMyata meM kisI kA saMyamasthAna bar3hatA hai, kisI kA ghaTatA hai aura kisI kA bar3hatA-ghaTatA hai| 4157. aTThahi aTThArasahiM, dasahi ya ThANehi je apArokkhA / AloyaNadosehiM, chahiM apaarokkhvinnnnaannaa|| 4158. AloyaNAguNehiM, chahiM ya ThANehi je apArokkhA / paMcahi ya niyaMThehiM, paMcahi ya crittmNtehiN|| AgamavyavahArI kauna hotA hai-jo AcAravAn Adi ATha sthAnoM meM, vrataSaTka Adi aThAraha sthAnoM meM tathA dasa prAyazcitta sthAnoM meM pratyakSajJAnI hai tathA jo daza AlocanA ke doSoM tathA chaha kAya athavA vrata Adi sthAnoM meM pratyakSajJAnI hai tathA jo AlocanA ke dasa guNoM tathA SaTsthAnapatita sthAnoM meM pAMca prakAra ke nigraMthoM tathA pAMca prakAra ke cAritroM meM jo pratyakSajJAnI hai vaha hotA hai aagmvyvhaarii| 4159. aTThAyAra va mAdI, vayachakkAdI havaMti atttthrsaa| . dasavidhapAyacchitte, AloyaNa dosadasahiM vaa|| 4160. chahi kAehi vatehi va, guNehi AloyaNAya dasahiM c| chaTThANavaDitehiM, chahi ceva tu je apaarokkhaa| AlocanAha ke AcAravAn Adi ATha sthAna (gAthA 520), vrataSaTka Adi aThAraha sthAna dasa prakAra ke prAyazcitta (4180), AlocanA ke daza doSa (523) vrataSaTka tathA kAyaSaTka aura AlocanA ke dasa guNoM (521, 522) tathA SaTsthAna patita ke chahoM sthAnoM-ina sabake jo pratyakSajJAnI haiM, ve AgamavyavahArI haiN| 4161. saMkhAdIyA ThANA, chahi ThANehi paDiyANa tthaannaannN| je saMjayA sarAgA, sesA ekkammi tthaannmmi|| . SaTsthAnapatita ke ye chaha sthAna haiM-1. anaMtabhAgavRddhi 2. asaMkhyAtabhAgavRddhi 3. saMkhyAtabhAgavRddhi 4. saMkhyAtaguNavRddhi 5. asaMkhyAtaguNavRddhi 6. anNtgunnvRddhi| saMyama ke ye sthAna sarAga saMyatoM meM prApta hote haiN| vItarAga saMyata meM eka hI sthAna pAyA jAtA hai| vaha hai-paramaprakarSaprApta sNym-sthaan| jo ina sthAnoM ke pratyakSajJAtA haiM ve AgamavyavahArI haiN| 4162. eyAgamavavahArI, paNNattA raagdosnniihuuyaa| ANAya jiNiMdANaM, je vavahAraM vvhrNti|| jo jinezvaradeva kI AjJA se vyavahAra kA vyavaharaNa karate haiM, ve rAga-dveSa se rahita hote haiN| ve AgamavyavahArI prajJapta haiN| 4163. evaM bhaNite bhaNatI, te vocchinnA va saMpaya ihii| tesu ya vocchinnesuM, natthi visuddhI crittss|| vItarAga kA cAritra-saMyamasthAna na bar3hatA hai na ghaTatA hai, vaha sadA avasthita rahatA hai|

Page #410
dasavAM uddezaka 4164. detA vi na dIsaMtI, na vi ya kareMtA tu saMpayaM keI / titthaM ca nANa- daMsaNa, nijjavagA ceva vocchinnA // yaha kahane para jijJAsu kahatA hai-AgamavyavahArI bharata kSetra meM vartamAna meM vyavacchinna haiN| unake vyavaccheda se cAritra kI vizuddhi nahIM hai, usakA bhI vyavaccheda ho gyaa| vartamAna meM koI bhI vaisA prAyazcitta dene vAlA yA tathAvidha prAyazcitta karane vAlA bhI nahIM dIkhatA / vartamAna meM tIrtha hai-jJAna-darzanAtmaka / cAritra ke niryApaka-prAyazcitta dekara vizodhi karAne vAloM kA hI vyavaccheda ho gayA hai| 4165. coddasapuvvadharANaM, vocchedo kevalINa vucchede / kesiMcI Adeso, pAyacchittaM pi vocchinnaM // kevalajJAnI kA vyavaccheda hone para (kucha kAla ke pazcAt ) caudahapUrvadharoM kA bhI vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| (ataH zodhi karAne vAloM ke abhAva meM cAritra kI zuddhi nahIM hotI / ) kinhIM AcAryoM kA yaha Adeza - mata hai ki prAyazcitta bhI vyavacchinna ho gayA hai| 4166. jaM jattieNa sujjhati, pAvaM tassa tadha deMti pacchittaM / jiNacoddasapuvvadharA, tavvivarItA jahicchAe // jina tathA caturdazapUrvadhara jo pApa jitane prAyazcitta se zuddha hotA hai, ve utanA hI prAyazcitta dete haiN| unase viparIta arthAt jo AgamavyavahArI nahIM haiM ve apanI icchAnusAra prAyazcitta dete haiN| 4167. pAragamapAragaM vA, jANaMte jassa jaM ca karaNijjaM / deti tahA paccakkhI, ghuNakkharasamo u pArokkhI // pratyakSajJAnI- AgamavyavahArI yaha jAnatA hai ki yaha muni prAyazcitta kA pAragAmI hogA aura yaha apAragAmI / jo jitanA kara sakatA hai, yaha jAnakara ve usako utanA hI dete haiN| (ve use pAragAmI hone kA upAya bhI batA dete haiN|) jo parokSajJAnI haiM vaha icchA se prAyazcitta detA hai| ghuNAkSara kI bhAMti usase pApavizuddhi nahIM bhI hotI / 4168. jA ya UNAhie dANe, vuttA maggavirAdhaNA | na sujjhati vi deMto u, asuddho kaM ca sodhae / / nyUna athavA adhika prAyazcitta dene se mArga- mokSamArga kI virAdhanA kahI gaI hai| isase dAtA kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| jo svayaM azuddha hai vaha dUsare ko kaise zuddha kara sakatA hai ? 4169. atthaM paDucca suttaM, aNAgataM taM tu kiMci Amusati / atyo vi koi suttaM, aNAgayaM ceva Amusati // artha kI apekSA se kucha sUtra anAgata hote haiM arthAt una sUtroM meM vaha artha jJAtavya nahIM hotaa| kucha sUtra artha kA pUrA sparza karate haiN| kucha artha bhI anAgata sUtra kA sparza karate haiN| (isake pUrNa jJAtA hote haiM caturdaza pUrvadhara 1) 371 4170. detA vina dIsaMtI, mAsa- caummAsiyA u sodhI u / kuNamANe ya visodhiM, na pAsimo saMpaI keI // vartamAna meM mAsika, cAturmAsika prAyazcitta dene vAle bhI nahIM dekhe jAte aura na isa prakAra vizodhi karane vAle koI dekhe jAte haiN| 4171. sohie ya abhAve detANa kareMtagANa ya abhAve / vaTTati saMpati kAle, titthaM sammattanANehiM // prAyazcitta ke abhAva meM prAyazcitta dene vAle aura karane vAle (lene vAle) kA bhI abhAva hai| isalie vartamAna meM tIrtha samyaktva (darzana) aura jJAna vAlA hai| 4172. evaM tu coiyammI, Ayario bhaNati na hu tume nAyaM / pacchittaM kahiyaM tU kiM dharatI kiM va vocchinnaM // isa prakAra prazna karane para AcArya kahate haiM-vatsa ! tuma nahIM jAnate ki prAyazcitta kahAM (kisa graMtha meM) kahA gayA hai, vartamAna meM vaha kitanA hai aura kitanA vyucchinna ho gayA hai ? 4173. savvaM pi ya pacchittaM, paccakkhANassa tatiyavatthummi / tatto cciya nijjUDhaM, pakappakappo ya vavahAro // sAre prAyazcitta nauveM pratyAkhyAnapUrva kI tRtIya vastu meM nibaddha haiN| vahAM se niryUhaNa kara una prAyazcittoM kA prakalpa - nizItha, kalpa tathA vyavahAra meM pratipAdana kiyA hai| 4174. sapadaparUvaNa aNusajjaNA ya dasa coddasa'TTha duppasabhe / atthaM na dIsai dhaNieNa viNA titthaM ca nijjavae // svapadaprarUpaNA, anuSajanA, dasaprAyazcitta caudahapUrvItaka, ATha prAyazcitta duHprasabha AcArya taka, prAyazcitta haiM, dene vAle nahIM dekhe jAte, dhanika kA dRSTAMta, tIrtha niryApaka hai| (isa gAthA vistRtArtha agalI aneka gAthAoM meM / ) 4175. paNNavagassa u sapadaM, pacchittaM codagassa tamaNidvaM / taM saMpayaM pi vijjati jadhA tathA me nisAmehi // prajJApaka kA svapada hai prAyazcitta jo pahale kahA jA cukA hai| praznakartA ko yaha iSTa nahIM hai| vartamAna meM bhI vaha yathAvad vidyamAna hai| tuma mujhe suno| 4176. pAsAyassa u nimmaM, lihAvihaM cittakAragehi jahA / lIlavihUNaM navara, AgAro hoti so ceva // rAjA ne apane citrakAroM se cakravartI ke prAsAda kI anukRti phalaka para likhAI, citrita kraaii| vardhakI ne tadanurUpa prAsAda kA nirmANa kiyaa| AkAra-prakAra meM cakravartI ke prAsAda jaisA hone para bhI vaha lIlAvihIna thA / 4177. bhuMjati cakkI bhoe, pAsAe sippirayaNanimmavite / kiMca na kAreti tadhA, pAsAe pAgayajaNo vi // cakravartI zilpIratna dvArA nirmita prAsAda meM bhoga bhogatA

Page #411
372 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya thaa| kyA prAkRtajana-sAmAnya rAjA bhI vaise prAsAda (mahala) nahIM aura snaatk| inake prAyazcittoM kA yathAkrama nirUpaNa kruuNgaa| banavAte ? (banavAte hI haiM, cAhe ve utane suMdara na hoN|) 4185. AloyaNa paDikamaNe, mIsa vivege tahA viussgge| 4178. jaha rUvAdivisesA, parihINA hoti paagyjnnss| tatto tave ya cha8, pacchitta pulAga chppete| Na ya te Na hoti gehA, emeva imaM pi paasaamo|| pulAka nirgratha ke chaha prAyazcitta jJAtavya hai-AlocanA, yadyapi prAkRtajana ke prAsAda rUpa Adi se vizeSa nahIM hote pratikramaNa, mizra, viveka, tapa aura vyutsrg| (cakravartI ke prAsAda jaise suMdara aura vizAla nahIM hote) phira bhI 4186. bakusapaDisevagANaM, pAyacchittA havaMti savve vi| kyA ve gRha nahIM hote ? isI prakAra hama prAyazcitta ko bhI usI therANa bhave kappe, jiNakappe aTThahA hoti|| dRSTi se dekhate haiN| bakuza aura pratisevanA kuzIla-donoM ke sabhI dasa 4179. emeva ya pArokkhI , tayANurUvaM tu so vi vvhrti| prAyazcitta hote haiN| unake sthavira, jo jinakalpa aura kiM puNa vavahariyavvaM, pAyacchittaM imaM dshaa|| yathAlaMdakalpa meM sthita haiM, unake ATha (aMtima do rahita) isI prakAra vaha parokSajJAnI bhI tadanurUpa arthAt prAyazcitta hote haiN| pratyakSAgamavyavahArAnurUpa vyavahAra kA prayoga karatA hai| kyA 4187. AloyaNA vivego ya, niyaMThassa duve bhve| vyavahartavya hai isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA gayA yaha daza prakAra kA vivego ya siNAtassa, emeyA pddivttio|| prAyazcitta vyavaharttavya hai| .. nigraMtha ke do prAyazcitta haiM-AcolanA aura vivek| 4180. AloyaNa paDikamaNe, mIsa vivege tahA viussgge| snAtakanigraMtha ke kevala eka hI prAyazcitta hai-vivek| ye pulAka . tava-cheda-mUla aNavaTThayA ya pAraMcie cev|| Adi kI pratipattiyAM haiN| daza prakAra kA prAyazcitta-AlocanA, pratikramaNa, mizra- 4188. paMcava saMjatA khalu, nAtasuteNaM kadhiya jiNavareNaM / AlocanA-pratikramaNa donoM, viveka, vyutsarga, tapa, cheda, mUla, tesiM pAyacchittaM, ahakkama kittissaami|| anavasthApya tathA paaraaNcit| jJAtaputra jinavara ne pAMca prakAra ke hI saMyata batAe haiN| unake 4181. dasa tA aNusajjaMtI, jA coddasapuvvi pddhmsNghynnN| prAyazcittoM kA nirUpaNa yathAkrama kruuNgaa| teNa pareNa'TThavidhaM, jA titthaM tAva bodhvvN|| 4189. sAmAisaMjatANaM, pacchittA chedamUlarahita'TThA jaba taka prathama saMhanana aura caturdazapUrvadharoM kA astitva hai therANa jiNANaM puNa, tavamaMtaM chavvidhaM hoti| taba taka dazoM prAyazcittoM kA anuvartana hotA hai| usake bAda jaba sthavirakalpI sAmAyikasaMyatoM ke cheda aura mUla rahita taka tIrtha kA astitva rahatA hai taba taka ATha prAyazcittoM ATha prAyazcitta tathA jinakalpikoM, sAmAyikasaMyatoM ke tapa (anavasthApya aura pArAMcita ko chor3akara) kA anuvartana jJAtavya paryaMta chaha prAyazcitta hote haiN| 4190. chedovaThThAvaNie, pAyacchittA havaMti savve vi| 4182. dosu tu vocchinnesuM, aTThavidhaM deMtayA kareMtA y| therANa jiNANaM puNa, mUlaMtaM aTThahA hoti|| na vi keI dIsaMtI, vadamANe bhAriyA curo|| chedopasthApanIya sthavirakalpI muniyoM ke sabhI prAyazcitta do prakAra ke prAyazcittoM kA vyavaccheda ho jAne para ATha hote haiN| chedopasthApanIya jinakalpika ke mUla prAyazcitta paryaMta prakAra ke prAyazcittoM ko dene vAle aura karane vAle (lene vAle) ATha prAyazcitta hote haiN| koI dikhAI nahIM dete| isa prakAra kahane vAle ko cAra gurumAsa 4191. parihAravisuddhIe, mUlaMtA aThTha hoti pcchittaa| kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| therANa jiNANaM puNa, chavidha chedAdivajjaM vaa|| 4183. dosu vi vocchinnesuM, aTThavidhaM deMtayA kareMtA y| parihAravizuddhi saMyama meM pravartamAna sthaviroM ke mUlAMta ATha paccakkhaM dIsaMte, jadhA tadhA me nisaamehi|| prAyazcitta tathA jinakalpikoM ke cheda Adi vayaM chaha prakAra kA AcArya kahate haiM-aMtima donoM prAyazcittoM kA vyavaccheda prAyazcitta hai| ho jAne para ATha prakAra ke prAyazcittadAtA aura grahItA-donoM 4192. AloyaNA vivege ya, taiyaM tu na vijjtii| dekhe jAte haiN| maiM jaise kahatA hUM, vaise tuma suno| suhame ya saMparAe adhakkhAe tadheva y|| 4184. paMceva niyaMThA khalu, pulAga-bakusA kusiilniggNthaa| sUkSmasaMparAya aura yathAkhyAta cAritra meM AlocanA aura taha ya siNAyA tesiM, pacchitta jadhakkama vocch|| viveka-ye do hI prAyazcitta hote haiN| tIsarA koI prAyazcitta nahIM pAMca prakAra ke nigraMtha haiM-pulAka, bakuza, kuzIla, nigraMtha hotaa|

Page #412
dasavAM uddezaka 373 4193. bausapaDisevagA khalu ittari chedA ya saMjatA donni| 4200. aNamappeNa kAleNa, so tagaM tu vimoye| jA tittha'NusajjaMtI, atthi hu teNaM tu pcchittN|| diTuMteso bhaNito, atthovaNao imo tss|| bakuza aura pratisevanA kuzIla tathA sAmAyikacAritrI jisa asadvibhava vAle vyakti ne dhanika se sau rUpyaka eka aura chedopasthApyacAritrI-ye tIrthaparyaMta vartamAna rahate haiN| kArSApaNa ke byAja se UdhAra lie haiM, vaha dhanika ke ghara meM isalie vartamAna meM bhI prAyazcitta hai hii| gRhakArya kara dhanika ke kArSApaNa kA niveza kara detA hai| vaha kucha 4194. jadi atthi na dIsaMtI, kei kareMtattha dhnniydidruto|| hI samaya meM RNa se mukta ho jAtA hai| yaha dRSTAMta kahA hai aura yaha saMtamasaMte vihiNA, moyaMtA do vi muccNti|| usakA arthopanaya hai| jijJAsu pUchatA hai-yadi prAyazcitta hai to use karane vAle 4201. saMtavibhavehi tullA, ghitisaMghayaNehi je u sNpnnaa| koI nahIM dikhAI dete| yaha kyoM? AcArya kahate haiM-ve upAyoM se te AvannA savvaM, vahati niraNuggahaM dhiiraa|| usakA nirvahana karate haiM, isalie dikhAI nahIM dete| yahAM vaNika jo muni dhRti aura saMhanana se saMpanna haiM ve sadvibhava vaNika (dhanika) kA dRSTAMta jJAtavya hai| vibhavasahita aura vibhavarahita-ye ke tulya hote haiN| ve dhIra puruSa prApta sAre prAyazcitta ko donoM vidhipUrvaka mukta kie jAne para RNa se mukta ho sakate haiN| anugraharahita hokara vahana karate haiN| 4195. saMtavibhavo tu jAdhe, maggati tAhe ya deti taM savvaM / 4202. saMghayaNa-ghitIhINA, asaMtavibhavehi hoti tullA tu| jo puNa asaMtavibhavo, tattha viseso imo hoti|| niravekkho jadi tesiM, deti tato te vinnssNti| dhanika ke pAsa do prakAra ke vyakti RNa lete haiN| sadvibhava jo muni dhRti aura saMhanana se hIna hote haiM ve asadvibhava vaNika vaha hotA hai jo jaba mAMgA jAtA hai taba sArA RNa cukA vaNika ke tulya hote haiN| koI nirapekSa hokara unako prAyazcitta detA hai| jo asadvibhava vAlA vaNik hotA hai, usake lie yaha detA hai to ve vinAza ko prApta ho jAte haiN| vizeSa vidhi hai| 4203. te teNa pariccattA, liMgavivegaM tu kAu vccNti| 4196. niravekkho tiNNi cayati, titthucchedo appA, egANiya teNa catto y|| appANa dhaNAgamaM ca dhaarnngN| athavA ve prAyazcitta se bhagna hokara sAdhuveza ko chor3akara sAvekkho puNa rakkhati, cale jAte haiN| isa prakAra ve prAyazcittadAtA se parityakta ho jAte appANa dhaNaM ca dhaarnngN|| haiN| eka-eka ke tyAga se tIrtha kA uccheda ho jAtA hai| vaha dhanika do prakAra ke hote haiM-sApekSa aura nirpekss| jo prAyazcittadAtA svayaM ko ekAkI kara detA hai aura zanaiH zanaiH sApekSa hotA hai vaha asadvibhava vAle se RNa kA dhana upAya se gaccha bhI parityakta ho jAtA hai| letA hai| vaha tInoM kA rakSaNa karatA hai-svayaM kA, dhana kA aura 4204. sAvekkho pavayaNammi, annvtthpsNgvaarnnaakuslo| dhAraNaka kaa| nirapekSa tInoM ko gaMvA detA hai-svayaM ko, dhana ko cArittarakkhaNaTuM, avvocchittIya tu visujjho|| aura dhAraNaka ko| jo AcArya pravacana-tIrtha ke prati sApekSa hotA hai, 4197. jo tu asaMte vibhave, pAe ghettUNa paDati paaddennN| anavasthA ke prasaMga ke nivAraNa meM kuzala hotA hai, vaha cAritra kI so appANa dhaNaM pi ya, dhAraNagaM ceva naaseti|| rakSA karane meM samartha hotA hai tathA tIrtha kI avicchitti ke upAyoM nirapekSa dhanika hai vaha asadvibhava vAle ke pairoM ko ko sAdha letA hai| pakar3akara nIce gira par3atA hai isase vaha svayaM kA, dhana kA aura 4205. kallANagamAvanne, ataraMta jahakkameNa kAuM jo| dhAraNaka kA-tInoM kA nAza kara DAlatA hai| dasa kAreMti cautthe, tabbaguNAyaMbilatave v|| 4198. jo puNa sahatI kAlaM, so atthaM labhati rakkhatItaM c| 4206. ekkAsaNapurimaDDhA, nivvigatI ceva biguNabiguNA y| na kilissati ya saMya pI, eva uvAo u savvattha / / patteyA'sahu dAuM, kAreMti va sannigAsaM tu|| jo dhanika RNadhAraka se RNaprApti ke kAla ko sahana jinake prAyazcitta svarUpa paMca kalyANaka (pAMca upavAsa, karatA hai, vaha RNadhana ko prApta kara letA hai tathA dhAraNaka kI bhI pAMca AcAmla, pAMca ekAzana, pAMca pUrvArdha tathA pAMca rakSA karatA hai tathA svayaM ko bhI kleza meM nahIM ddaaltaa| isalie nirvikRtika) Ae haiM aura ve yadi inakI kramazaH anupAlanA nahIM sarvatra upAya karanA caahie| kara sakate to unako inake badale dasa upavAsa karAte haiN| yaha bhI 4199. jo u dhArejja vaddhataM, asaMtavibhavo syN| karane meM asamartha hoM to dviguNita AcAmla arthAt bIsa kuNamANo ya kammaM tu, nivese krisaavnnN|| AcAmla karAte haiN| isI prakAra dugune ekAzana (40 ekAzana),

Page #413
374 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya navyA isase dugune pUrvArdha (80 pUrvArdha), isase dugune nirvikRtika aura karane vAle bhI aise dekhe jAte haiN| yaha jo kahA gayA ki tIrtha (160 nirvikRtika) karAte haiN| jo prAyazcitta prApta vyakti paMca jJAna-darzanayukta hI hai, isa viSaya meM suno| kalyANaka ko avyavacchitti se karane meM samartha na ho to, usake 4213. evaM tu bhaNaMteNaM, seNiyamAdI vi thAviyA smnnaa| prAyazcitta ke sannikAza-sadRza koI dUsarA karAte haiN| (isakA samaNassa ya juttassa ya, natthI naraesu uvvaao| tAtparya hai ki kisI ko paMcakalyANaka kA prAyazcitta prApta hai| vaha isa prakAra kahane vAle tumane zreNika Adi ko bhI zramaNa pahale, dUsare, tIsare kalyANa ke kisI eka ke Age ke vyavasthApita kara diyaa| zramaNaguNoM se yukta zramaNa kA naraka Adi kalyANakoM ko kramazaH karatA hai phira zeSa ko AcAmla kI vidhi meM upapAta nahIM hotaa| ke anusAra pUrA karatA hai|) 4214. jaMpiya hu ekkavIsaM, vAsasahassANi hohito titthaM / 4207. cau-tiga-dugakallANaM, egaM kallANagaM ca kaaretii| te micchAsiddhI vI, savvagatIsuM va hojjaahi|| ___ jaM jo u tarati taM tassa, deMta asahussa bhaaseNtii|| sUtroM meM kahA gayA hai ki tIrtha kA anuvartana ikkIsa hajAra jo paMcakalyANaka ko yathAkrama karane meM samartha na ho to varSoM taka hogaa| yaha kathana bhI mithyA ho jaaegaa| 'jJAnausase cAra, tIna, do athavA eka kalyANaka hI karAte haiN| jo darzanayukta tIrtha hai-yaha kahane para sabhI gatiyoM meM samyagjJAnamuni jisa kalyANaka ko karane meM samartha hotA hai use vaha dete haiN| darzanayukta jIvoM kA astitva rahatA hai| jo eka kalyANaka karane meM bhI samartha na ho to usako kahakara 4215. pAyacchitte asaMtammi, carittaM pi na vttttti| sArA prAyazcitta kSamA kara dete haiN| (athavA eka upavAsa, eka __ carittammi asaMtammi, titthe no scrittyaa| AcAmla athavA eka ekAzana Adi dete haiN|) prAyazcitta ke abhAva meM cAritra bhI nahIM rhtaa| cAritra ke 4208. evaM sadayaM dijjati, jeNaM so saMjame thiro hoti| abhAva meM tIrtha kI saccaritratA nahIM hotii| na ya savvahA na dijjati, annvtthpsNgdosaao|| 4216. acarittAya titthassa, nivvANammi na gcchti| isa prakAra prAyazcittadAtA sAnukaMpa hokara use prAyazcitta nivvANammi asaMtammi, savvA dikkhA nirtthyaa|| dete haiM, jisase vaha saMyama meM sthira raha ske| yaha nahIM hotA ki tIrtha kI acaritratA se sAdhu nirvANa ko prApta nahIM hotaa| sarvathA prAyazcitta nahIM dete| isase anavasthAdoSa kA prasaMga prApta nirvANa ke abhAva meM sArI dIkSA nirarthaka ho jAtI hai| hotA hai| 4217.na viNA titthaM niyaMThehiM, niyaMThA va atitthgaa| 4209. diTuMto teNaeNa, pasaMgadoseNa jadha vaha ptto| chakkAyasaMjamo jAva, tAva'NusajjaNA doNha / / pAvaMti aNaMtAI, maraNAi avaariypsNgaa|| nigraMthoM ke binA tIrtha nahIM hotaa| tIrtha ke binA nigraMtha bhI anavasthAdoSa ke prasaMga meM cora bAlaka kA dRSTAMta hai| usa atIrthika ho jAte haiN| jaba taka SaTkAyasaMyama hai taba taka bAlaka kA vadha kara ddaalaa| isI prakAra prasaMga kA nivAraNa na karane donoM-saMyama aura nigraMtha kI anuvartanA hai| vAle aneka maraNoM ko prApta hote haiN| 4218. savvaNNUhi parUviya, chakkAya-mahavvayA ya smitiio| 4210. nibbhacchaNAti bitiyAya,vArito jIviyANa aabhaagii| sacceva ya paNNavaNA, saMpayakAle vi sAdhUNaM / / neva ya thaNachedAdI,pattA jaNaNI ya avraahN|| 4219. taM No vaccati titthaM, daMsaNa-nANehi eva siddhaM tu| 4211. iya aNivAritadosA, saMsAre dukkhsaagrmuvetii| nijjavagA vocchinnA, jaM piya bhaNiyaM tu taM na tdhaa|| viNiyattapasaMgA khalu, kareMti sNsaarvocchedN| sarvajJoM ne chahakAya kI rakSA ke lie mahAvratoM tathA dUsare bAlaka kI nirbhartsanA kara use corI karane se samitiyoM kI prarUpaNA kii| vartamAna kAla meM bhI sAdhuoM kI vahI nivArita kiyaa| vaha jIvita rahakara sukhoM kA upabhoktA banA tathA prarUpaNA hai| taba yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki jJAna-darzana se tIrtha jananI bhI stanaccheda Adi aparAdha ko prApta nahIM huii| doSoM kA calatA hai| yaha jo kahA jAtA hai ki niryApaka vyavacchinna ho gae varjana na karane para jIva saMsAra meM duHkhasAgara meM girate haiM aura haiM, vaha bhI vaise nahIM hai| doSoM ke prasaMga kA varjana karane para jIva saMsAra kA vyavaccheda kara 4220. suNa jadha nijjavaga'tthI, DAlate haiN| dIsaMti jahAM ya nijjvijjNtaa| 4212. evaM dharatI sohI, deMta kareMtA vi eva diisNti| iha duvidhA nijjavagA, jaM pi ya daMsaNanANehi, jAti titthaM ti taM sunnsu|| attANa pare ya bodhvvaa|| isa prakAra zodhi-prAyazcitta bhI hai aura usako dene vAle jahAM niryApaka dekhe jAte haiM vahAM niryApyamAna bhI hote haiN|

Page #414
dasavAM uddezaka niryApaka do prakAra ke haiM- AtmaniryApaka tathA paraniryApaka / 4221. pAdovagame iMgiNi, duvidhA khalu hoti aaynijjvgaa| nijjavaNA ya pareNa va, bhattapariNNAya bodhavvA // AtmaniryApaka do prakAra ke hote haiM-prAyogamana tathA iMginI anazana karane vAle / paraniryApaka bhaktaparijJA anazana meM hote haiN| 4222. pAdovagame iMgiNI, donni va cidvaMtu tAva maraNAI / bhattapariNAya vidhi, vucchAmi ahANupuvvIe // prAyopagamana aura haMginI ye donoM bhAvamaraNa hai aba maiM pahale bhaktaparijJA ke viSaya meM yathAnupUrvarUpa meM khuuNgaa| 4223. pavvajjAdI kAuM, neyavvaM tAva jAva vocchittI paMca tuleUNa'ppA, bhattapariNNaM pariNato u // pravrajyA se lekara jIvana kI avyavacchitti- maraNakAla taka sAdhanA le jAe / ' aMta samaya meM apanI AtmA ko pAMca tulAoM se tolakara bhaktaparijJA anazana ke prati pariNata ho / 4224. saparakkame ya aparakkame ya vAghAya ANupuvvIe / suttatyajANapaNaM, samAhimaraNaM tu kAyavvaM // bhaktaparijJAmaraNa ke do prakAra haiM- saparAkrama aura aparAkrama | saparAkrama ke do prakAra haiM-vyAghAtima aura nirvyaaghaatim| vyAghAta upasthita hone para athavA na hone para sUtrArtha ke jJAtA muni ko anupUrvI se (dekheM 4228-30) samAdhimaraNa kA varaNa karanA caahie| 4225. bhikkha viyArasamattho, jo annagaNaM ca gaMtu vAeti / esa saparakkamo khalu, tavvivarIto bhave itaro // jo bhikSAcaryA karane meM tathA vicArabhUmI meM jAne meM samartha ho tathA jo anya gaNa meM jAkara vAcanA detA ho, usakA saparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana hotA hai| isase viparIta jo bhikSA Adi meM asamartha hotA hai, vaha aparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana kahalAtA hai| 4226. ekkekkaM taM duvidhaM nivvAghAtaM tadheva vAghAtaM / vAghAto vi ya duviho, kAla'tiyAro ya itaro vA / / pratyeka ke do-do bheda haiM-nirvyAghAta aura vyAghAta / vyAghAta ke bhI do prakAra haiM-kAlAticAra tathA kAla anaticAra | (kAlAticAra arthAt jo kAla kA atikramaNa kara detA hai, kAla ko sahatA hai| kAla anaticAra arthAt jo kAlasaha nahIM hotA, tatkAla maraNa kI vAMchA karatA hai / ) 4227 taM puNa aNugaMtavvaM, dArehi imehi ANupuvvIe / gaNanisaraNAviehiM tesi vibhAgaM tu bucchAmi // unakA gaNaniHsaraNa Adi dvAroM se kramazaH anugamana karanA 1. pravrajyA ke pazcAt grahaNa- Asevana zikSA, pazcAt pAMca mahAvratoM kI sAdhanA, sUtra aura artha kA grahaNa, niyatavAsa, gaccha kI caahie| unake vibhAga maiM khuuNgaa| 4228. gaNanisaraNe paragaNe, siti saMleho agIta'saMvigge / egAbhogaNa anne, aNapuccha pariccha Aloe // 4229. ThANa vasadhIpasatthe, nijjavagA davvadAvaNaM crime| hANa'paritaMta nijjara, saMthAruvvattaNAdINi // 4230, sAreUNa ya kavayaM nivvAghAteNa ciMdhakaraNaM va / aMtobahivAghAto, bhattapariNNAya kAyavvo // , gaNaniHsaraNa, paragaNagamana, siti-niHzreNI, saMlekhanA, agItArtha, asaMbisa eka niryApaka, Abhojana, anya, anApRcchA, parIkSA, AlocanA, sthAna, vasati, niryApaka, dravyadarzana, caramakAla, hAni, aparizrAMta, nirjarA, saMstAraka, udvartanA Adi, smAraNA, kavaca, nirvyAghAta, cinhakaraNa, aMtar - bahi vyAghAta, bhaktaparijJA upAya karanA caahie| (ina tInoM gAthAoM kA vivaraNa Age kI gAthAoM meN|) 4231. gaNanisaraNammi u vidhI, jo kappe vaNNito u sattaviho / so ceva niravaseso, bhattapariNNAya dasamammi // gaNaniHsaraNa kI (sAta prakAra kI) jo vidhi kalpAdhyayana meM saMkSepa meM varNita hai, vahI vyavahAra ke dasaveM uddezaka meM niravazeSarUpa meM jJAtavya hai / 4232. kiM kAraNa'vakkamaNaM, therANa ihaM tavo kilaMtANaM / abbhujjayammi maraNe, kAluNiyA jhANavAghAto // 4233. sagaNe ANAhANI, appattiya hoti evamAdIyaM / paragaNe gurukulavAso, apyattiyavajjito hoti // paragaNa ke AcArya ne pUchA- Apa sthavira haiN| Apa saMlekhanAtapa Adi se klAMta tathA apane gaNa meM abhyudyatamaraNabhaktaparijJA ko svIkAra kara cuke haiN| phira isa gaNa meM Ane kA kyA kAraNa hai? AcArya ne kahA- (mere anazana svIkAra kara lene ke kAraNa ziSyoM kA rudana aura azrupAta dekhakara) mere mana meM ziSyoM ke prati karuNA utpanna hotI hai| isase dhyAna meM vyAghAta hotA hai| isalie paragaNagamana kiyA hai tathA apane gaNa meM AcArya kI AjJA kI hAni (bhaMga) tathA muniyoM meM aprIti Adi ko dekhakara, use dhyAna kA vyAghAta samajhakara gaNApakramaNa kiyA hai| paragaNa ke gurukulavAsa se aprIti kA parihAra ho jAtA hai| (paragaNa kA gurukulavAsa aprItivarjita hotA hai|) 4234. uvagaraNagaNanimittaM tu vuggahaM dissa vAvi gaNabhedaM / bAlAdI therANaM va uciyAkaraNammi vAghAto // niSyati itanA karane ke pazcAt anazanapUrvaka mRtyu / 3 375 -

Page #415
376 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya hai| upakaraNa tathA gaNa (pakSa) ke nimitta vyudgraha-kalaha tathA hai| phira bArahaveM varSa meM vikRSTa tapa kara pAraNaka ke AcAmla meM gaNabheda ko dekhakara tathA bAla Adi aura sthaviroM kI ucita bharapeTa khAtA hai| vaiyAvRttya kI upekSA dekhakara aprIti hotI hai aura usase dhyAna 4241. saMvaccharANi cauro, hoti vicittaM cautthamAdIyaM / kA vyAghAta hotA haiN| kAUNa savvaguNitaM, pAretI uggmvisuddh| 4235. siNeho pelavI hoti, niggate ubhayassa vi| saMlekhanA karane vAlA pahale cAra varSoM meM upavAsa Adi Ahacca vAvi vAghAte, No sehAdi viubbhmo|| vicitra tapa karatA hai aura udgama vizuddha sarvaguNita zuddha AhAra svagaNa se nirgata ho jAne para AcArya aura gaNa-donoM kA se pAraNA karatA hai| paraspara sneha pelava-kama ho jAtA hai| bhaktaparijJA meM vyAghAta 4242. puNaravi cauraNe tU, vicitta kAUNa vigtivjjNtu| dekhakara zaikSa muniyoM kA vyudgama athavA vipariNAma bhI ho sakatA pAreti so mahappA, NiddhaM paNiyaM ca vjjetii|| punaH cAra varSoM taka vaha mahAtmA muni vicitra tapa karatA hai 4236. davvasitI bhAvasitI, aNuyogadharANa jesimuvlddhaa| aura pAraNaka meM vikRti nahIM letaa| usameM bhI snigdha aura praNIta na hu uDDhagamaNakajje, heTThillapadaM psNsNti|| AhAra kA varjana karatA hai| 4237. saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa lesaatthitiivisesaannN| 4243. aNNA donni samAo, cauttha kAUNa pAri aayaamN| uvarillaparakkamaNaM, bhAvasitI kevalaM jaav| kaMjIeNaM tu tato, aNNekkasama imaM kunnti|| niHzreNI ke do prakAra haiM-dravyaniHzreNI tathA bhaavniHshrennii| Age do varSa upavAsa karatA hai aura AcAmla se pAraNA dravyaniHzreNI makAna Adi ke Upara-nIce car3hane-utarane ke lie karatA hai| phira anya eka varSa upavAsa kA pAraNaka kAjI ke hotI hai| bhAvaniHzreNI bhAvoM ke utAra-car3hAva kI dyotaka hai| jina AcAmla se karatA hai| anuyogadhara AcAryoM ko yaha niHzreNI upalabdha hai, ve Urdhvagamana 4244. tatthekkaM chammAsaM, cauttha chaTuM va kAu paareti| ke kArya meM adhastana kI prazaMsA krte| ve saMyamasthAnoM, AyaMbileNa niyamA, bitie chammAsiya vigitttth| sayamakaDako, jo lezyA ke pariNAma vizeSa hai, unameM Upara se 4245. aTThama-dasama-duvAlasa, kAUNAyaMbileNa pAreti / Upara kramaNa karate hue yAvat kevalajJAna taka pahuMca jAte haiN| yaha annekkahAyaNaM tU, koDIsahiyaM tu kAUNa // bhAvazIti arthAt bhAvaniHzreNI hai| 4246. AyaMbila usiNodeNa, pAre hAveta aannupuvviie| 4238. ukkosA ya jahannA, duvihA saMlehaNA smaasenn| jaha dIve tellavatti, khao samaM taha sriiraayuN|| chammAsA u jahannA, ukkosA bArasasamA u|| gyArahaveM varSa ke pahale chaha mahInoM taka upavAsa athavA saMlekhanA ke do bheda haiM-jaghanya aura utkRsstt| jaghanya belA kara niyamataH AcAmla se pAraNA karatA hai| dUsare chaha saMlekhanA kA kAlamAna hai chahamAsa aura utkRSTa saMlekhanA kA mahInoM meM vikRSTa tapa-telA athavA colA athavA paMcolA kara kAlamAna hai-bAraha vrss| AcAmla se pAraNA karatA hai| anya eka varSa- bArahaveM varSa meM 4239. ciTThatu jahaNNa majjhA, ukkosaM tattha tAva vocchaami|| koTisahita tapa kara AcAmla athavA uSNodaka se pAraNA karatA jaM saMlihiUNa muNI, sAhetI attaNo atthN|| hai tathA kramazaH eka-eka kavala kama karatA hai| jaise dIpaka meM tela jaghanya aura utkRSTa ke madhya meM utkRSTa kA kathana karUMgA aura bAtI-donoM ekasAtha kSINa ho jAte haiM vaise hI zarIra aura jisase muni AtmA kA saMlekhana kara AtmA kA artha-prayojana AyuSya eka sAtha kSINa ho jAte haiN| ko siddha karate haiN| 4247. pacchillahAyaNe tU, cauro dhAreMtu tellgNdduusN| 4240. cattAri vicittAI, vigatInijjUhitANi cttaari| nisire khellamallammi kiM kAraNaM galladharaNaM tu|| egaMtaramAyAme, NAti vigiThe vigiTe y|| 4248. lukkhattA muharjataM, mA hu khubhejja teNa dhaareti| muni cAra varSoM taka vicitra tapa (kabhI upavAsa, kabhI belA, mA hu namokkArassa, apaccalo so hvijjaahi|| kabhI telA, colA, paMcolA Adi) karatA hai| phira cAra varSa pazcima-aMtima arthAt bArahaveM varSa ke aMtima cAra mahInoM vicitra tapa karatA huA pAraNaka meM vikRti grahaNa nahIM krtaa| meM pratyeka pAraNaka meM eka cullUbhara tela muMha meM dhAraNa kre| phira isake pazcAt do varSoM taka ekAMtara tapa karatA hai tathA AcAmla / usako khelamallaka (zleSmapAtra) meM visarjita kara de| prazna hotA se pAraNa karatA hai| gyArahaveM varSa meM ativikRSTa tapa nahIM karatA, hai ki gale meM tela dhAraNA karane kA prayojana kyA hai ? uttara upavAsa velA Adi kara AcAmla karatA hai, usameM parimita khAtA hai-rUkSa hone ke kAraNa mukhayaMtra kSubdha na ho jAe, sikur3a na jAe

Page #416
dasavAM uddezaka 377 tathA vaha namaskAra maMtra kA uccAraNa karane meM asamartha na ho jAe, usa agItArtha ke dvArA upAzraya ke bhItara athavA bAhara, isalie muMha meM tela dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| rAta meM athavA dina meM vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA tyakta ho jAtA hai to 4249. ukkosigA u esA, saMlehA majjhimA jahannA y| saMbhavataH vaha Arta, duHkhArtta aura vazArtta hokara pratigamana kara saMvacchara chammAsA, emeva ya maaspkkhehiN|| vrata kA bhaMga kara, calA jaae| yaha utkRSTa saMlekhanA kA kathana hai| madhyama saMlekhanA 4256. mariUNa-aTTajhANo, gacche tiriesu vaNayaresuM vaa| saMvatsarapramANa kI hotI hai| usakI vidhi pUrvokta hI hai| jaghanya saMbhariUNa ya ruTTho, paDiNIyattaM krejjaahi|| saMlekhanA chaha mAsa kI arthAt bArahapakSoM kI hotI hai| madhyama __ vaha ArttadhyAna meM marakara tiryaMcayoni meM athavA vanacaraaura jaghanya saMlekhanA meM varSoM ke sthAna meM mAsa aura pakSoM kI vAnamaMtara devoM meM utpanna hotA hai| vaha jAtismRti se pUrvabhava kA sthApanA kara tapovidhi pUrvavat karanI caahie| smaraNa kara, ruSTa hokara aneka prakAra se zatrutA kA poSaNa karatA 4250 etto egatareNaM, saMlehaNaM tu khavettu appaannN| hai, pratizodha letA hai| kujjA bhattapariNNaM, iMgiNi pAovagamaNaM vaa|| 4257. adhavAvi savvarIe, mAyaM dijjAhi jaaymaannss| utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya-ina tIna prakAra kI so daMDiyAdi hojjA, ruTTho so nivAdINaM / / saMlekhanAoM meM se kisI eka prakAra kI saMlekhanA se apane 4258. kujja kulAdipatthAraM, so vA ruTTho tu gacche micchttN| Apako kSINa kara bhaktaparijJA athavA iMginI athavA prAyopagamana tappaccayaM ca dIhaM, bhamejja sNsaarkNtaarN|| maraNa kA upakrama kre| bhaktapratyAkhyAtA rAtrI meM pAnI mAMgatA hai to agItArtha use 4251. aggItasagAsammI, bhattapariNaM tu jo krejjaahii| prasravaNa detA hai| vaha anazanI daMDika Adi ho to ruSTa hokara rAjA caugurugA tassa bhave, kiM kAraNaM jeNime dosaa| Adi ko nivedana kara detA hai| rAjA bhI ruSTa hokara kula Adi kA jo muni agItArtha ke pAsa bhaktaparijJA grahaNa karatA hai, nAza kara detA hai| vaha anazanI mithyAtva ko prApta ho jAtA hai aura usako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha mithyAtvapratyayika (mithyAtva ke phalasvarUpa) saMsAra rUpI aTavI hai ki usase ye doSa utpanna hote haiN| meM vaha dIrghakAla taka bhramaNa karatA hai| 4252. nAseti agIyattho, cauraMgaM svvlogsaarNg| 4259. so u viviMciya diTTho, saMviggehiM tu annsaadhuuhiN| naTThammi ya cauraMge, na hu sulabhaM hoti curNgN|| AsAsiyamaNusiTTho, maraNa jaDha puNo vi paDivannaM / / agItArtha sarvaloka kA sArabhUta aMga-caturaMga kA nAza kara agItArtha muni usa pratyAkhyAtA muni kA parityAga kara detA hai| caturaMga ke naSTa ho jAne para punaH usakI prApti sulabha nahIM detA hai| anya saMvigna arthAt gItArtha muniyoM ne use dekhA, hotii| AzvAsana diyA aura zikSA dekara usake utsAha ko bddh'aayaa| 4253. kiM puNa taM cauraMgaM, jaM naTuM dullabhaM puNo hoti / usane punaH abhyudyatamaraNa svIkAra kara liyaa| mANussaM dhammasutI, saddhA tava saMjame viriyN|| 4260. ete anne ya tahiM, bahave dosA ya paccavAyA y| ve cAra aMga kauna se haiM jinake naSTa ho jAne para punaH unakI etehi kAraNehiM, agIte na kappati prinnnnaa|| prApti durlabha hotI hai? ve cAra aMga haiM, vaha caturaMga hai-mAnuSatva, agItArtha ke pAsa bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane para ye tathA anya dharmazruti, zraddhA tathA tapa aura saMyama meM viiry-praakrm| doSa tathA pratyavAya utpanna hote haiN| ina kAraNoM se agItArtha ke 4254. kiha nAseti agIto, paDhamabitiyaehi addito so u|| pAsa bhaktaparijJA grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| ___ obhAse kAliyAe, to niddhammo tti chddddejjaa| 4261. paMca va chassattasate, adhavA etto vi saatiregtre| agItArtha caturaMga kA nAza kaise karatA hai ? AcArya kahate gItatthapAdamUlaM, parimaggejjA apritNto|| haiM-vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA prathama-dvitIya parISaha se pIr3ita hokara ataH pAMca sau, chaha sau, sAta sau athavA inase bhI adhika kadAcit kAlikA-rAtrI meM bhaktapAna kI yAcanA kre| yaha yojanoM taka aparizrAMta hokara gItArtha kI sannidhi prApta karane ke sunakara agItArtha use nirdharmA (asaMyatabhUta) samajhakara chor3a de, lie usakI mArgaNA kare, khoja kre| calA jaae| 4262. ekkaM va do va tinni va, ukkosaM bAraseva vaasaanni| 4255. aMto vA bAhiM vA, divA ya rAto yA so vivitto u| gItatthapAdamUlaM, parimaggejjA apritNto|| aTTa-duhaTTa-vasaTTo, paDigamaNAdINi kujjaahi|| muni eka, do, tIna athavA utkRSTataH bAraha varSoM taka 1. asamAdhimaraNa, tiryaMcayoni tathA vAnavyaMtara meM utpatti-ye sAre pratyavAya haiN|

Page #417
378 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya aparizrAMta hotA huA gItArtha kI sannidhi prApta karane kI ceSTA aparizrAMta hotA huA saMvigna kI sannidhi prApta karane ke lie kre| usakI mArgaNA kre| 4263. gItatthadullabhaM khalu kAlaM tu paDucca maggaNA esaa| 4271. saMviggadullabhaM khalu, kAlaM tu paDucca maggaNA esaa| te khalu gavesamANA, khette kAle ya primaannN|| te khalu gavesamANA, khette kAle ya parimANaM / / gItArtha kI durlabhatA ke kAla kI apekSA se yaha (kSetrataH saMvigna kI durlabhatA ke kAla kI apekSA se yaha mArgaNA kAlataH) mArgaNA kahI gaI hai| gItArtha kI gaveSaNA ke ye kSetra- kahI gaI hai| saMvigna kI gaveSaNA ke ye kSetraviSayaka tathA viSayaka tathA kAlaviSayaka utkRSTa parimANa haiN| kAlaviSayaka utkRSTa parimANa haiN| 4264. tamhA gItattheNaM, pvynnghiytthsvvsaarennN| 4272. tamhA saMviggeNaM, pvynnghittthsvvsaarennN| nijjavageNa samAdhI, kAyavvA uttimtttthmmi|| nijjavageNa samAhI, kAyavvA uttamaTThammi / / isalie pravacana kA sarvasAragrAhI gItArtha muni niryApaka isalie pravacana kA sarvasAragrAhI saMvigna muni niryApaka avasthA meM uttamArtha-bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko samAdhi de| avasthA meM uttamArtha-bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko samAdhi utpanna kre| 4265. asaMviggasamIve vi, paDivajjaMtassa hoti gurugA u| 4273. ekkammi u nijjavage, virAhaNA hoti kajjahANI y| kiM kAraNaM tu jahiyaM, jamhA dosA havaMti ime|| so sehA vi ya cattA, pAvayaNaM ceva uddddaaho|| asaMvigna ke samIpa bhaktaparikSA grahaNa karane vAle ke cAra eka hI niryApaka hone se virAdhanA tathA kAryahAni hotI hai| gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? AcArya (vaha niryApaka mRtyuvelA meM kAryavaza kahIM gayA ho to) vaha kahate haiM-usameM ye doSa hote haiM anazanI tyakta ho jAtA hai tathA zaikSa bhI tyakta ho jAte haiM aura 4266. nAseti asaMviggo, cauraMgaM svvloysaarNg| pravacana kA uDDAha hotA hai| naTThammi u cauraMge, na hu sulabhaM hoti curNgN|| 4274. tassaTThagatobhAsaNa, sehAdi adANa so pricctto| asaMvigna muni sarvaloka kA sArabhUta aMga-caturaMga kA nAza dAtuM va adAuM vA, bhavaMti sehA vi niddhmmaa|| kara detA hai| caturaMga ke naSTa ho jAne para punaH usakI prApti sulabha niryApaka bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke lie pAnaka Adi lAne nahIM hotii| gyaa| anazanI ke pAsa eka avyakta zaikSa baiThA hai| anazanI ne 4267. AhAkammiya pANaga, pupphA seyA ya bahujaNe nnaatN| usase bhakta kI yAcanA kii| na dene para asamAdhi se mRtyu ko prApta sejjA-saMthAro vi ya, uvadhI vi ya hoti avisuddho|| ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha parityakta ho gyaa| zaikSa usako asaMvigna niryApaka bahuta logoM ko jJAta kara detA hai aura bhaktapAna de athavA na de, phira bhI ve nirdharmA ho jAte haiM-unake mana pratyAkhyAtA ke lie AdhAkarmika pAnaka, puSpa, Adi le AtA hai meM pratyAkhyAna ke prati vicikitsA paidA ho jAtI hai| tathA zarIra para caMdana Adi kA secana karatA hai| tathA usake dvArA 4275. kUyati adijjamANe, mAreMti bala tti pavayaNaM cttN| lAe gae zayyA, saMstAraka, upadhi Adi bhI avizuddha hote haiN| sehA ya je paDigayA, jaNe avaNNaM pgaaseNti|| 4268. ete anne ya tahiM, bahave dosA ya paccavAyA y| bhakta na dene para vaha anazanI cillAte hue kahatA hai-'ye eteNa kAraNeNaM, asaMvigge na kappati prinnnnaa|| mujhe balapUrvaka mAra rahe haiN|' isa prakAra pravacana tyakta ho jAtA hai asaMvigna ke pAsa bhaktapratyAkhyAna grahaNa karane para ye tathA , usakI avahelanA hotI hai| zaikSoM ke pratigata-pratibhagna ho jAne anya doSa aura pratyavAya utpanna hote haiN| ina kAraNoM se asaMvigna / para ve janatA meM avajJA phailAte haiN| ke pAsa bhaktaparijJA grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| 4276. parato sayaM va NaccA, pAragamicchaMti'pArage gurugaa| 4269. paMca va chassattasayA, ahavA etto vi saatiregtre| ___ asatI khemasubhikkhe, nivvAghAteNa pddivttii|| saMviggapAdamUlaM, parimaggejjA. apritNto|| koI muni bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane AtA hai to AcArya ko ataH pAMca sau, chaha sau, sAta sau tathA inase bhI adhika cAhie ki ve svayaM ke Abhoga-atizaya jJAna se athavA dUsare yojanoM taka aparizrAMta hokara saMvigna kI sannidhi prApta karane ke naimittika Adi se yaha atizaya jAnakArI kareM ki kyA yaha lie usakI mArgaNA karanI caahie| pratyAkhyAna kA pAragAmI hogA athavA nahIM? yadi ve jAna jAeM 4270. ekkaM va do va tiNNi va, ukkosaM bAraseva vaasaanni|| ki yaha pAragAmI hogA to usakI icchA kareM-use pratyAkhyAna saMviggapAdamUlaM, parimaggejjA apritNto|| kraaeN| yadi ve apAragAmI ko pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM to unheM cAra muni eka, do, tIna athavA utkRSTataH bAraha varSoM taka gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi sva aura para meM Abhoga kAra

Page #418
dasavAM uddezaka 379 (atizaya) nahIM hai aura kSema hai, subhikSa ho to niyAghAtarUpa meM saMlekhanA kara rahA hai usako vahAM sthApita kara bIca meM pratipatti-use bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra karAnA caahie| cilimilI karanI cAhie tathA jo loga vaMdanA karane ke lie 4277. sayaM ceva ciraM vAso, vAsAvAse tvssinnN| AeM, unheM bAhara se hI vaMdanA karane ke lie kheN| isa prakAra teNa tassa viseseNa, vAsAsu pddivjjnnaa|| bahiHsthita janatA se vaMdanA krvaae| varSAvAsa meM tapasvI muniyoM kA svayaM cirakAla taka 4282. aNapucchAe gacchassa, paDicchatI va jatI gurU gurugaa| ekatravAsa hotA hai| isalie pratyAkhyAtA muni ko vizeSa rUpa se cattAri vi viNNeyA, gacchamaNicchaMta jaM paave|| bhaktapratyAkhyAna karAnA caahie| yadi gaccha ko binA pUche hI guru bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane ke 4278. kaMcaNapura gurusaNNA, devayaruvaNA ya puccha kadhaNA y| icchuka muni ko svIkAra kara letA hai to use cAra gurumAsa kA pAraNagakhIrarudhiraM, AmaMtaNa sNghnaasnnyaa?|| prAyazcitta AtA hai| gaccha kI anicchA ke kAraNa usa muni ko kaliMga janapada meM kAMcanapura nAma kA nagara thaa| vahAM bahuzruta jo asamAdhi Adi hotI hai, usakA prAyazcitta bhI guru ko AtA AcArya viharaNa karate the| AcArya vicArabhUmI meM ge| unhoMne hai| dekhA aura jAnA ki eka devatA strI vRkSa ke nIce ro rahI hai| dUsare, 4283. pANagAdINi joggANi, jANi tassa smaahite| tIsare dina bhI yahI dekhaa| AcArya ne pUchA-tuma kyoM ro rahI ho? alaMbhe tassa jA hANI, parikkeso ya jaaynne|| usane kahA-maiM isa nagara kI adhiSThAtrI devI huuN| yaha nagara zIghra hI 4284. asaMtharaM ajoggA vA, jogavAhI va te bhve| jala se AplAvita hokara vinaSTa ho jaaegaa| yahAM aneka esaNAe parikkeso, jA ya tassa viraadhnnaa|| svAdhyAyazIla muni rahate haiN| unake aniSTa ko socakara rudana kara usa bhakta pratyAkhyAtA muni kI samAdhi ke lie yogya rahI huuN| AcArya ne pUchA-isa kathana kA pramANa kyA hai ? usane pAnaka Adi kA lAbha na hone para yadi usakI samAdhi kI hAni kahA-kala amuka tapasvI muni ke pAraNaka meM lAyA huA dUdha rakta / hotI hai, yogya pAnaka Adi kI yAcanA meM muniyoM ko parikleza bana jaaegaa| jisa kSetra meM jAne se vaha dUdha punaH svAbhAvika rUpa hotA hai, saMstaraNa ke abhAva meM athavA ayogya niryApakoM ke meM AegA, vahAM subhikSa hogaa|| kAraNa athavA yogavAhI muniyoM ke lie samAdhi-kAraka dravyoM kI dUsare dina tapasvI muni ke pAraNaka meM lAyA huA dUdha rakta / gaveSaNA meM parikleza hotA hai-ye sAre usa bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni meM badala gyaa| AcArya ne pradhAna muniyoM ko AmaMtrita kara vicAra kI virAdhanA ke nimitta banate haiN| ataH gaccha se pRcchA karanI vimarza kiyA aura samasta saMgha ke muniyoM ne anazana svIkAra kara caahie| liyaa| 4285. aparicchaNammi gurugA, 4279. asivAdIhi vahaMtA, taM uvagaraNaM ca saMjatA cttaa| doNha vi aNNoNNagaM jdhaakmso| uvadhiM viNA ya chaDDaNa, catto so pavayaNaM cev|| hoti virAdhaNa duvidhA, aziva Adi ke kAraNoM se muni usa bhaktapratyAkhyAtA tathA ekko ekko va jNpaave|| usakI upadhi ko vahana kara le jAte haiM, paraMtu kAraNavaza donoM ko bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane vAle muni ko tathA gaccha ke sAdhuoM chor3akara cale jAte haiN| isa prakAra bhaktapratyAkhyAtA parityakta ho ko eka dUsare kI yathAkrama parIkSA karanI caahie| parIkSA na karane jAtA hai| isase pravacana kI hIlanA hotI hai ataH pravacana bhI tyakta para do prakAra kI virAdhanAeM-AtmavirAdhanA aura saMyamavirAdhanA ho jAtA hai| hotI hai| akelA gaccha jo anartha prApta karatA hai athavA ekAkI 4280. ego saMthAragato, bitio saMleha tatiya pddisedho| vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA jo anartha prApta karatA hai-usake nimitta bhI apahuvvaMta'samAhI, tassa va tesiM ca astiie|| jo prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, vaha bhI unakA hotA hai| eka muni saMstAragata-bhaktapratyAkhyAtA hai, dUsarA muni 4286. tamhA paricchaNaM tU, davve bhAve ya hoti doNhaM pi| saMlekhanA kara rahA hai, tIsare kA pratiSedha karanA cAhie, kyoMki saMleha puccha dAyaNa, diTuMto'macca koNknne|| tInoM ke lie niryApaka nahIM milte| taba usa tIsare ko athavA isalie gaccha aura bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane vAlA- donoM prathama donoM ko athavA niryApakoM ko asamAdhi ho sakatI hai| dravya aura bhAva se parIkSA kre| yadi koI muni AcArya ko 4281. bhavejja jadi vAghAto, bitiyaM tattha tthaavte| kahe-maiM bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke sAtha rhuuNgaa| taba AcArya ko usakI cilimiNi aMtare ceva, bahiM vaMdAvae jnnN|| saMlekhanA ke viSaya meM pUchanA caahie| pUchane para kupita hokara yadi bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke koI vyAghAta ho to dUsarA aMgulIbhaMga kara dikhAne para yahAM amAtya koMkaNa kA dRSTAMta w

Page #419
380 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya vaktavya hotA hai| (dekheM gAthA 4292, 4293) diyA jaaegaa| koMkaNaka apane tumbe aura kAMjI ko vahIM chor3akara 4287. kalamodaNa-payakaDhiyAdi, tatkAla vahAM se calA gyaa| amAtya zakaTa, baila, kApotI Adi davve ANeha me tti iti udite| kI taiyArI meM lgaa| itane meM pAMca dina bIta ge| rAjA ne use bhAve kasAijjaMti, zUlI para car3hAkara mAra ddaalaa| tesi sagAse na pddivjje|| 4294. iMdiyANi kasAe ya, gArave ya kise kuru| bhaktpratyAkhyAtA gaNa ke sAdhuoM ko 'kalamazAlikUra, na ceyaM te pasaMsAmI, kisaM saadhusriirgN|| dUdha kvathita Adi dravya lAo'-yaha kahane para yadi ve bhAvataH vatsa! tuma iMdriyoM ko, kaSAyoM tathA gauravoM ko kRza kro| kaSAya karate haiM, unake pAsa bhaktaparijJA svIkAra na kre| yadi aisA nahIM karogo to he sAdho! hama tumhAre kRza zarIra kI 4288. aha puNa virUvarUve, ANIta duguMchite bhnnNt'nnnnN| prazaMsA nahIM kreNge| ANemo tti vavasite, paDivajjati tesi to paase|| 4295. AyariyapAdamUlaM, gaMtUNaM sati parakkame taadhe| yadi ve muni aneka prakAra kA virUparUpa AhAra lAkara savveNa attasodhI, kAyavvA esa uvdeso|| jugupsA karate hue kahate haiM-hama dUsarA AhAra le AeM aura ve saMlekhanA ke anaMtara bhaktaparijJA karane vAlA muni yadi AhAra lAne ke lie tatpara ho jAte haiM to unake pAsa bhaktaparijJA sAmarthya ho to svayaM sabakucha jAnate hue bhI AcArya ke caraNoM meM svIkAra kre| jAkara AlocanA kara svayaM kI zodhi kre| yahI tIrthaMkaroM kA 4289. kalamodaNo ya payasA, annaM ca sabhAvaaNumataM tss| upadeza hai| uvaNItaM jo kucchati, taM tu aluddhaM pddicchNti|| 4296.jaha sukusalo vi vejjo,annassa kati appaNo vaahiN| kalamodana dUdha ke sAtha lAkara tathA svabhAvataH usako jo vejjassa ya so souM, to paDikammaM samArabhate / / 4297. jANateNa vi evaM, pAyacchittavihimappaNo niunnN| anya dravya anumata thA, vaha lAkara usake samakSa rakhane para yadi vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane kA icchuka muni usa bhojana sAmagrI taha vi ya pAgaDatarayaM, AloeyavvayaM hoti|| jaise kuzala vaidya bhI anya vaidya ko apanI vyAdhi kA kathana kI niMdA karatA hai to usako AhAra ke prati alubdha jAnakara use karatA hai| vaidya kA vyAdhi vivaraNa sunakara vaha vaidya roga svIkAra kara lete haiN| (jo prazaMsA karatA hai, use lolupa jAnakara pratikarma-nivAraNa kA upAya karatA hai| isI prakAra prAyazcitta svIkAra nahIM krte|) vidhi ko svayaM acche prakAra se jAnate hue bhI dUsare AcArya ke 4290. ajjo saMlehote, kiM kato na kato tti evmudiymmi| pAsa spaSTarUpa se AlocanA karanI hotI hai| bhaMtuM aMguli dAve, pecchaha kiM vA kato na kto|| 4298. chattIsaguNasamannAgateNa, teNa vi avassa kaayvvaa| Arya ! tumane saMlekhanA kI athavA nahIM, yaha kahane para jo parapakkhigA visodhI suTTha vi vvhaarkuslennN| muni aMgulI tor3akara dikhAte hue kahatA hai-dekha lo, maiMne chattIsa guNoM se sampanna tathA bhalIbhAMti vyavahArakuzala saMlekhanA kI hai athavA nahIM? AcArya ko bhI parapakSa (anya AcArya ke pAsa) meM jAkara 4291. na hu te davvasaMlehaM, pucche pAsAmi te kisN| vizodhi avazya karanI caahie| kIsa te aMgulI bhaggA ? bhAvaM saMlihamAura ! / 4299. jaha bAlo jaMpato, kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhnnti| AcArya bole-vatsa! maiM tumhArI dravyasaMlekhanA ke viSaya taM taha AloejjA, mAyA-madavippamukko u|| meM nahIM puuchtaa| dekhatA hUM ki tumhArA zarIra kRza ho gayA hai| tumane jaise bAlaka bolatA huA apane kArya yA akArya kA kathana aMgulI ko kyoM tor3A? maiM bhAvasaMlekhanA ke viSaya meM pUchatA huuN| RjutA se karatA hai, usI prakAra AlocanA karane vAle ko mAyA krodha ke vazIbhUta hokara Atura mata bno| aura mada se vipramukta hokara guru ke samakSa AlocanA karanI 4292. raNNA koMkaNagA'maccA, do vi nivisayA ktaa| caahie| doDDie kaMjiyaM choLa, koMkaNo takkhaNA gto|| 4300. uppannA uppannA, mAyAmaNumaggato nihaMtavvA / 4293. bhaMDI baillae kAe, amacco jA bhareti tu| AloyaNa-niMdaNa-garahaNAdi na puNo ya bitiyaM ti|| tAva punnaM tu paMcAhaM, nalie nidhaNaM gto|| utpanna honevAlI mAyA ko, bAra-bAra utpanna hone vAlI rAjA ne koMkaNaka aura amAtya donoM ko deza se mAyA ko usake pIche lagakara AlocanA, niMdA aura garhA se nAza niSkAsita karate hue AjJA dI ki tuma donoM pAMca dina ke bhItara- kara denA caahie| isa saMkalpa ke sAtha ki maiM dUsarI bAra aisA nahIM bhItara deza ko chor3akara cale jAo, anyathA tumhArA vadha kara kruuNgaa|

Page #420
dasavAM uddezaka 381 4301. AyAraviNayaguNakappadIvaNA attasohi ujubhaavo| viSaya meM bhI eSaNA, strIdoSayukta vasati tathA vratoM ke saMbaMdhita ajjava-maddava-lAghava-tuTThI-palhAyajaNaNaM c|| aticAroM kI AsevanA hotI hai-yaha darzananimitta tathA cAritra AlocanA ke guNa-1. pAMca prakAra ke AcAra kA samyak ke nimitta hone vAlI dravyAticArAlocanA hai| pAlana hotA hai 2. vinayaguNa kA pravartana hotA hai| 3. AlocanA 4307. adhavA tigasAlaMbeNa davvamAdI cukkmaahcc| karane ke kalpa-paripATI kA upadarzana hotA hai 4. AtmA kI AsevitaM nirAlaMbao va Aloyae taM tu|| vizodhi-niHzalyatA hotI hai 5. RjubhAva-saMyama kA pAlana athavA jJAna, darzana, cAritra-isa trika ke AlaMbana se hotA hai 6. Arjava, mArdava aura lAghava-alobhatva kI vRddhi hotI kadAcit dravya Adi catuSka lakSaNa akalpanIya Adi kA hai 7. maiM niHzalpa ho gayA hUM, aisI tuSTi hotI hai| 8. maiMne Asevana hotA hai athavA nirAlaMbana se bhI inakA Asevana hotA AlocanA nahIM kI, isa paritapti kA nAza hotA hai, prahlAda paidA hai| muni ina sabakI AlocanA kre| hotA hai| 4308. paDisevaNA'tiyAre, jaha vIsariyA kahiMci hojjaahi| 4302. pavvajjAdI AloyaNA u tiNhaM caukkaga visodhii| tesu kaha vaTTitavvaM, salluddharaNammi smnnennN|| jaha appaNo taha pare, kAtavvA uttmtttthmmi|| yadi pratisevanA ke aticAra kisI bhI prakAra se vismRta ho pravrajyA-grahaNa se prAraMbha kara uttamArtha-bhaktapratyAkhyAna ko jAeM to unakA zalyoddharaNa karane ke lie zramaNa ko kaise vartana svIkAra karane paryaMta tInoM meM-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM lage karanA cAhie ? AcArya kahate haiMaticAroM kI catuSka vizodhi arthAt dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH 4309. je me jANaMti jiNA, avarAdhA jesu jesu tthaannesu| aura bhAvataH vizodhi se jaise svayaM kI AlocanA kare vaise hI para te haM AloeuM, uvaTThito savvabhAveNaM / / kI bhI AlocanA kre| 4310. evaM AloeMto, visuddhbhaavprinnaamsNjutto| 4303. nANanimittaM AseviyaM tu, vitahaM parUviyaM vaavi| ArAhao taha vi so, gAravapalikuMcaNA rhito|| cetaNamacetaNaM vA, davvaM sesesu imagaM tu|| jina-jina sthAnoM meM mere dvArA aparAdha hue haiM, una sabako jJAna ke nimitta akalpanIya dravya kA sevana karane, cetana- jinezvara deva jAnate haiN| maiM una sabakI AlocanA karane ke lie acetana viSayaka mithyA prarUpaNA karane ke viSaya meM AlocanA sarvabhAva se-sarvAtmanA upasthita huA huuN| (mujhe unakI smRti karanA-yaha dravyataH aticArAlocanA hai| kSetra Adi zeSa kI nahIM hai ataH vacana se batA nahIM sktaa| Apa hI isake pramANa AlocanA isa prakAra hai haiN|) yadyapi yaha AlocanA yathArtha nahIM hai phira bhI vaha gaurava tathA 4304. nANanimittaM addhANameti ome ya acchati tdtttthaa|| parikuMcanA-mAyA se rahita hokara, vizuddha bhAvapariNAma se yukta nANaM va AgamessaM, ti kuNati parikammaNaM dehe|| AlocanA karatA hai to vaha ArAdhaka hai| 4305. paDisevati vigatIo, mejjhaM davvaM va esatI pibtii| 4311. ThANaM puNa kerisagaM, hoti pasatthaM tu tassa jaM joggN| vAyaMtassa va kiriyA, katA tu pnngaadihaanniie|| bhaNNati jattha na hojjA, jhANassa u tassa vaaghaato|| jJAna ke nimitta vihAra karate hue, durbhikSa meM jJAna ke lie prazna kiyA ki bhaktaprakhyAkhyAtA ke lie prazasta aura vahIM rahane, jJAna ko grahaNa karane ke lie zarIra kA parikarma karane, yogyasthAna kaisA honA cAhie? AcArya ne kahA-jahAM usake vigaya kA pratidina sevana karane, medhA ko bar3hAne vAle medhya dravyoM dhyAna kA vyAghAta na hotA ho vaha sthAna prazasta hai| kI eSaNA karane, unakA pAna karane tathA vAcanA dete hue vAcanA- 4312. gaMdhavva-naTTa jaDDa'ssa, cakka-jaMta'ggikammapuruse y| cArya kI paMcakahAni se kriyA karane-ina sabameM hue aticAroM, NaMtikka-rayaga-devaDa, DoMbe pADahiga raaypdhe|| akalpoM, ayatanA Adi kI AlocanA karanA jJAnanimitta dravya 4313. cAraga koTTaga kalAla, . Adi aticArAlocanA hai| karakaya puppha-phala dgsmiivmmi| 4306. emeva dasaNammi vi, saddahaNA Navari tattha nnaannttN| ArAme ahaviyaDe, esaNA itthI dose, vataM ti caraNe siyA sevaa|| nAgaghare puvvabhaNie y|| isI prakAra darzana ke nimitta dravyAticArAlocanA hotI hai| dhyAna ke vyAghAta sthala-gaMdharvazAlA, nATyazAlA, usameM nAnAtva yahI hai-darzana kA tAtparya hai shrddhaan| cAritra ke hastizAlA, azvazAlA, cakrazAlA-tilapIDanazAlA, ikSuyaMtra1.zuddha AhAra-pAnI kA lAbha na hone para pAMca dinoM ke prAyazcittasthAna dasa dina kA yAvat cAra gurumAsa ke prAyazcitta sthAna kA Asevana kA Asevana kara unakI prApti krnaa| yadi itane para bhI lAbha na ho to kara unakI upalabdhi krnaa|

Page #421
382 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya zAlA, agnikarmazAlA-lohakArakarmazAlA, puruSa- kuMbhakAra- dekhakara zIghra hI kSubdha ho jAtA hai| zAlA, naMtika-chipA-raMgarejazAlA, rajaka-dhobIzAlA, devaDa- 4319. paDilomANulomA vA, visayA jattha duurto| zAlA, DoMbazAlA-naToM kI zAlA athavA cAMDAlajAti ke vizeSa ThAvettA tattha se niccaM, kahaNA jaNagassa vi|| gAyakoM kI gAnazAlA, pADahikazAlA-vAditrazAlA, rAjapatha, jahAM pratiloma aura anuloma viSaya dUra na hoM vahAM usa cArakagRha-jela, kauSTrakazAlA-gAnazAlA, kalAlazAlA-madya- bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko sthApita karanA caahie| vaha saba kucha pAnazAlA-madyazAlA, krakacazAlA-kATha cIrane kA sthAna, jAnatA hai, phira bhI usako bhaktaviSayaka nitya kathana karanA puSpavATikA, phalavATikA udaka arthAt sarovara, tAlAba Adi caahie| inake samIpa, udyAna athavA yathA-vikaTa-asaMgupta dvAra vAlA 4320. pAsatthosannakusIlaThANaparivajjiyA tu nijjvgaa| sthAna, tathA nAgagRha tathA pUrva kathita arthAt kalpanAdhyayana meM piyadhamma'vajjabhIrU, guNasaMpannA aparitaMtA / / ukta sthAna bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke lie upayukta nahIM hote| pArzvastha, avasanna tathA kuzIla sthAnoM se parivarjita, 3414. paDhamabitiesu kappe, uddesesuM uvassayA je tu| priyadharmA, pApabhIrU, guNasaMpanna tathA aparizrAMta hone vAle vihisutte ya nisiddhA, tabvivarIte gvesejjaa|| niryApaka hote haiN| kalpAdhyayana ke prathama aura dvitIya uddezaka meM tathA 4321. uvvatta dAra saMthAre, kahaga vAdI ya aggdaarmmi| vidhisUtra arthAt AcAracUlA meM jina upAzrayoM kA niSedha kiyA bhatte pANa viyAre, kadhaga disA je samatthA y|| hai, unameM na rhe| unase viparIta sthAna kI gaveSaNA kre| niryApakoM ke bAraha catuSka tathA unakA kArya4315. ujjANarukkhamUle, suNNaghara'NisaThTha hariyamagge y| eka catuSka bhaktapratyAkhyAnI ko udvartana-parAvartana karAne evaMvidhe na ThAyati, hojja samAdhIya vaaghaato|| ke lie, dUsarA abhyaMtara mUla meM sthita rahanevAlA, tIsarA bhaktapratyAkhyAtA udyAna meM, vRkSamUla meM, zUnyagRha meM, saMstArakAraka, cauthA dharmakathAkAraka, pAMcavAM vAdI, chaThA ananujJAta aura hariyAlI se vyApta sthAna meM, mArga meM aura isI agradvAra para sthita, sAtavAM yogya bhakta lAne vAlA, AThavAM yogya prakAra ke anya sthAnoM meM nahIM rahatA kyoMki vahAM samAdhi kA pAnaka lAne vAlA, nauMvA uccArapariSThApaka, dasavAM prasravaNavyAghAta hotA hai| pariSThApaka, gyArahavAM AgaMtuka logoM ko dharmakathA kahane vAlA, 4316. iMdiyapaDisaMcAro, maNasaMkhobhakaraNaM jahiM ntthi| bArahavAM cAroM dizAoM meM sthita cAra samartha puruSoM kA ctussk| cAussAlAdi duve, aNuNNaveUNa tthaayNti|| isa prakAra niryApakoM kI saMkhyA 4412-48 ho jAtI hai| jahAM iMdriya pratisaMcAra (iSTa-aniSTa zabda, rUpa, gaMdha 4322. jo jArisio kAlo, bharaheravaesu hoti vaasesu| Adi) nahIM hotA tathA mAnasika kSobha paidA karane vAlI sthiti te tArisayA tatiyA, aDayAlIsaM tu nijjvgaa|| nahIM hotI, vahAM catuHzAlA Adi do vasatiyoM kI anujJApanA bharata aura airAvata kSetra meM jaba jaisA kAla hotA hai, vaise kara, eka ora bhaktapratyAkhyAtA aura dUsarI ora gaccha ke anya usa kAlAnusArI ar3acAlIsa niryApaka hote haiN| sAdhu rahate haiN| 4323. evaM khalu ukkosA, parihAryatA havaMti tinnnnev| 4317. pANagajoggahAre, ThaveMti se tattha jattha na urvti| do gIyatthA tatie, asunnakaraNaM jahanneNaM / / appariNayA va so vA, appccygehirkkhtttthaa|| yaha utkRSTa niryApakoM kI saMkhyA hai| ye kama hote hote vRSabha muni usa pradeza meM pAnaka aura yogya AhAra sthApita jaghanyataH tIna hote haiM-do gItArtha muni aura eka svayaM bhaktakarate haiM jahAM apariNata muni tathA vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA na jaae| prtyaakhyaataa| eka gItArtha bhaktapAna lene ke lie jAtA hai aura eka apariNata muniyoM ke vahAM jAne para unake mana meM apratyaya- bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko azUnya karane ke lie vahIM baiThA rahatA hai| avizvAsa tathA bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke jAne para usake mana meM gRddhi yaha jaghanyataH saMkhyA hai| na ho, apratyaya aura gRddhi kI rakSA ke lie unakA vahAM jAnA 4324. tassa ya carimAhAro, iTTho dAyavva tnnhchedtttthaa| niSiddha hai| savvassa carimakAle, atIvataNhA smuppjje|| 4318. bhuttabhogI purA jo tu, gItattho vi ya bhaavito| bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane vAle sabhI ke caramakAla meM atIva saMtemAhAradhammesu, so vi khippaM tu khubbhte.|| tRSNA-AhAra kI AkAMkSA samutpanna hotI hai| ataH jo pahale bhuktabhogI bhI hai, gItArtha bhI hai, bhAvita bhI hai, vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane vAle ko tRSNA-AhAra kI AkAMkSA kA AhAradharmA (AhAragrahaNadharmA) hone ke kAraNa AhAra ko vyavaccheda karane ke lie iSTa caramAhAra denA caahie|

Page #422
dasavAM uddezaka 4325. navavigatisattaodaNa, aTThArasavaMjaNuccapANaM c| aNupuvvivihArINaM, samAhikAmANa uvhriuN|| nau prakAra kI vikRtiyAM, sAta prakAra kA odana, aThAraha prakAra kA vyaMjana, prazasya pAnaka-ina sabako anupUrvIvihArI- arthAt dhIre-dhIre chor3akara bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra karane vAle samAdhiprApta karane ke icchuka muniyoM ke samakSa ye sArI vastueM upahRta kareM, unheM de| aisA karane para unakI tRSNA kA vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| 4326. kAlasabhAvANumato, puvvaM jhusito suto va diTTho vaa| jhosijjati so vi tahA, jayaNAya cubvihaahaaro|| isa bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ne pUrva meM kAlAnumata tathA svabhAvAnumata amuka prakAra ke AhAra kA sevana kiyA hai yaha kisI se sunakara athavA kadAcit dekhakara jAna liyA gayA ho to usako vaisA caturvidha AhAra yatanApUrvaka lAkara de| 4327. taNhAchedammi kate, na tassa tahiyaM pavattate bhaavo| __ caramaM ca esa bhuMjati, saddhAjaNaNaM dupakkhe vi|| usakI tRSNA-AhAra kI AkAMkSA kA uccheda ho jAne para punaH vaisA bhAva usameM pravartita nahIM hotaa| jo carama AhAra vaha letA hai usase donoM pakSoM-bhaktapratyAkhyAtA tathA niryApaka-meM zraddhA paidA hotI hai| 4328. kiM ca tannovabhuttaM me, pariNAmAsuI suii| divasAro suhaM jhAti, codaNe seva siidte|| bhaktapratyAkhyAtA socatA hai-aisI kauna sI vastu hai saMsAra meM jisakA maiMne upabhoga nahIM kiyA hai ! zuci padArtha bhI pariNAmasvarUpa azuci ho jAte haiN| vaha dRSTasAra-tatvajJa muni sukhapUrvaka dharmadhyAna meM lIna rahatA hai| yadi vaha AhAra se prasanna hotA hai taba use avasAda hI bhoganA hotA hai| yahI prastuta zloka kI codanA-preraNA hai| 4329. tividhaM tu vosirehiti, tAhe ukkosagAi dvvaaiN| maggittA jayaNAe, carimAhAraM pdNseNti|| jo trividha-mana, vacana aura kAyA se bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane ke icchuka haiM, unake lie utkRSTa dravyoM kI yAcanA kara carama AhAra usako dikhAte haiN| 4330. pAsittu tANi koI, tIrappattassa kiM mmetehiN| __ veraggamaNuppatto, saMvegaparAyaNo hoti| usako dekhakara koI tIraprApta (saMsAra kA pAragAmI) muni socatA hai-inase mujhe kyA! isa prakAra vairAgya ko prApta hokara vaha saMvegaparAyaNa ho jAtA hai| 4331. savvaM bhoccA koI, maNuNNarasapariNato bhvejjaahii| taM cevaDaNubaMdhaMto, desaM savvaM ca gehiie|| 383 koI sabakucha utkRSTa khA lene para bhI manojJarasa meM pariNata-gRddha ho jAtA hai| vaha usa gRddhi se dezataH yA sarvataH usI manojJa AhAra meM pratibaddha hokara rahatA hai| 4332. vigatIkayANubaMdhe, AhAraNubaMdhaNAi vucchedo| __parihAyamANadavve, guNavuDhi smaadhiannukNpaa|| jo vikRtiyoM meM anubaMdhita hai tathA Ahara meM anubaMdhita hai usakA vyavaccheda (zloka 4328 ke anusAra) karanA caahie| carama AhAra meM dravyataH aura parimANataH nyUnatA karanI caahie| prazna hotA hai ki AhAra ke prati anubaMdha karane vAle ko AhAra kyoM diyA jAtA hai? isake tIna kAraNa haiM-guNavRddhi arthAt karmanirjarA ke lie, samAdhi ke lie tathA anukaMpA ke lie| 4333. daviyapariNAmato vA, hAveMti diNe diNe va jA tinni| biMti na labbhati dulabhe,sulabhammi ya hotimA jtnnaa| caramAhAra meM dravyataH aura pariNAmataH pratidina tIna dinoM taka nyUnatA karanI caahie| parimANa se dravya pratidina ghaTAne cAhie tathA dravyataH bhI hAni karanI cAhie, jaise pahale dina khIra lAe to dUsare dina dahI aura tIsare dina duudh| durlabha dravya ke viSaya meM use kahanA cAhie-mune! yaha prApta nahIM hotA tathA sulabha dravya viSayaka yaha yatanA pAlanIya hai| 4334. AhAre tAva chiMdAhI, gedhiM to NaM cisssi| jaM vA bhuttaM na puvvaM te, tIraM patto tmicchsi| mune! tuma AhAraviSayaka gRddhi kA vyavaccheda karo tabhI zarIra chuuttegaa| jo tumane pahale nahIM khAyA thA aba tIraprAsa tuma usakI icchA kara rahe ho! 4335. vaTuMti aparitaMtA, diyA va rAto va svvpddikmm| paDiyaragA guNarayaNA, kammarayaM nijjremaannaa|| praticaraka (niryApaka) guNaratna arthAt guNoM meM zreSTha hote haiN| ve karmarajoM kI nirjarA karane vAle hote haiN| ve bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke samasta pratikarma meM dina-rAta aparizrAMta hokara lage rahate haiN| 4336. jo jattha hoti kusalo, so tu na hAveti taM sati blmmi| ujjuttA saniyoge, tassa vi dIveMti taM saddhaM / jo muni jisa pratikarma meM kuzala hotA hai, vaha zakti hote hue usa pratikarma ko nahIM chodd'taa| sabhI praticaraka apanIapanI sevA-pravRtti se udyukta rahate haiM aura bhaktapratyAkhyAtA vyakti kI zraddhA kA uddIpana karate haiN| 4337. dehaviyogo khippaM, va hojja ahavA vi kaalhrnnennN| doNhaM pi nijjarA vaddhamANa gaccho u ettttthaa|| deha kA viyoga zIghra ho athavA kAlaharaNa-vilaMba se ho,

Page #423
384 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya phira bhI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA tathA paricAraka-donoM ke pravardhamAna saMstAraka Adi pUrvakrama se palyaMka para bichaae| nirjarA hotI hai| gaccha kA yahI artha hai ki paraspara upakAra se 4345. paDilehaNa saMthAraM, pANagauvvattaNAdi niggmnnN| donoM ke nirjarA ho| sayameva kareti sahU, asahussa kareMti anne u|| 4338. kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| yadi bhaktapratyAkhyAtA samartha ho to vaha svayaM apane annataragammi joge, sajjhAyammI visesenn|| upakaraNoM kA pratyupekSaNa karatA hai, saMstAraka bichAtA hai, pAnaka kisI bhI saMyamayoga meM lagA huA muni pratisamaya arthAt pItA hai, udvartana Adi tathA gamana-nirgamana kara letA hai| yadi vaha kSaNa-kSaNa meM asaMkhyabhavopArjita karma kA kSaya karatA hai| asamartha ho to dUsare muni ye sArI kriyAeM karAte haiN| svAdhyAya meM lagA huA muni vizeSarUpa se karmakSaya karatA hai| 4346. kAyovacito balavaM, nikkhamaNapavesaNaM ca se kunnti| 4339. kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| taha vi ya avisahamANaM, saMthAragataM tu sNcaare|| annataragammi joge, kAussagge visesenn|| jo niryApaka zarIra se upacita tathA balavAn hai vaha usa kisI bhI saMyamayoga meM lagA huA muni kSaNa-kSaNa meM bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko niSkramaNa aura pravezana karAtA hai| yadi vaha asaMkhyabhavopArjita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| kAyotsarga meM lgaa| ise sahana nahIM kara pAtA to use saMstAragata hI saMcaraNa karavAtA huA vaha muni vizeSarUpa se karmakSaya karatA hai| 4340. kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| 4347. saMthAro mauo tassa, samAdhiheuM tu hoti kaatvvo| annataragammi joge, veyAvacce visesenn|| taha vi ya avisahamANe, samAhiheuM udaahrnnN| kisI bhI saMyamayoga meM pravRtta muni kSaNa-kSaNa meM asaMkhya bhaktapratyAkhyAtA kI samAdhi ke lie usakA saMstAraka mRdu bhavopArjita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| vaiyAvRttya meM vizeSa karmakSaya karanA cAhie usako bhI sahana na karane para, usakI samAdhi ke karatA hai| lie yaha udAharaNa prastuta karanA caahie| 4341. kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| 4348. dhIrapurisapaNNatte, sappurisanisevite prmrmme| annataragammi joge, visesato uttimtttthmmi|| dhaNNA silAtalagatA, nirAvayakkhA nivjjNti|| kisI bhI saMyamayoga meM pravRtta muni kSaNa-kSaNa meM mune! dekho, dhIrapuruSoM dvArA prajJapta, satpuruSoM dvArA asaMkhyabhavopArjita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| uttamArtha meM pravRtta nisevita abhyudyatamaraNa ko svIkAra kara paramaramya zilAtala para muni vizeSa karmakSaya karatA hai| sthita haiM aura ve nirapekSa hokara usa maraNa kI sAdhanA kara rahe haiM, 4342. saMthAro uttimaDhe, bhUmisilAphalagamAdiM naatvve| ve dhanya haiN| saMthArapaTTamAdI, dugacIrA tU bahU vaavi|| 4349. jadi tAva sAvayAkula,giri-kaMdara vismkddgduggesu| uttamArtha meM vyApRta muni kA saMstAraka bhUmI, zilA, phalaka sAdheti uttimaDhe, dhitidhaNiyasahAyagA dhiiraa|| Adi jJAtavya haiN| phalaka kA saMstAraka ekAMgika ho| usake 4350. kiM puNa aNagArasahAyageNa annnnonnnnsNghblennN| abhAva meM do phalakAtmaka athavA tIna phalakAtmaka ho sakatA hai| paraloie na sakkA , sAheuM uttamo attttho|| saMstAraka kA uttarapaTTa eka, do athavA aneka bhI ho sakate haiN| dhRti jinakI atyaMta sahAyaka hai ve dhRtidhanika-sahAyaka 4343. taha vi ya saMtharamANe, kusamAdI jiMtu ajhusirtnnaaii| dhIra muni zvApadAkula girikaMdarAoM meM viSamakaTakoM tathA durgoM meM tesa'sati asaMtharaNe, jhusirataNAI tato pccho|| uttamArtha kI sAdhanA karate haiN| to phira kyA anagAroM kI sahAyatA phira bhI yadi use asamAdhi ho to azuSira kuza Adi se paralokArthI muni anyonyasaMgrahabala se uttamArtha kI sAdhanA tRNoM kA saMstAraka kre| unake abhAva meM yadi asamAdhi ho to nahIM kara sakatA? pazcAt zuSiratRNoM kA saMstAraka kre| 4351. jiNavayaNamappameyaM, madhuraM kaNNAhutiM sunnetaannN| 4344. koyavaM pAvAraga navaya, tUli AliMgiNI ya bhuumiie| sakkA hu sAhumajjhe, saMsAramahodadhiM triuN|| emeva aNahiyAse, saMthAragamAdi pllNke| aprameya madhura jinavacanoM ko karNAhati kI bhAMti sunakara yadi tRNa-saMstAraka se samAdhi na rahe to koyava-rUI se sAdhuoM ke madhya sthita muni saMsAra samudra ko tairane ke lie bhare vastra kA, prAvaraNa kA, navata-rUI ke AstaraNa kA saMstAraka samartha hote haiN| kre| donoM pArzva meM tUlI AliMganI (choTA gAla kA takiyA?) 4352. savve savvaddhAe, savvaNNU svvkmmbhuumiisu| rkhe| yaha sArA bhUmI para kre| isase bhI yadi samAdhi na ho to savvaguru savvamahitA, savve merummi abhisittaa||

Page #424
dasavAM uddezaka 385 4353. savvAhi vi laddhIhiM, savve vi parIsahe praaittaa| se pIr3ita hokara kadAcit azana aura pAnaka ke rUpa meM kucha ___savve vi ya titthagarA, pAdovagayA tu siddhigyaa|| yAcanA kare taba use 'tuma gItArtha ho athavA agItArtha' Adi kI sabhI kAloM meM, sabhI karmabhUmiyoM meM hone vAle sabhI sarvajJa, smRti karAte haiM aura yathArtha mati-vibodhana karAkara, use chaThe vrata sarvaguru, sarvamahita-sarvapUjita, sabhI meru parvata para abhiSikta, rAtrIbhojana saMbaMdhI pratibodha dekara pahalA azana prastuta kare phira sabhI prakAra kI labdhiyoM se saMpanna tathA sabhI parISaha ko parAjita dUsarA pAnaka use lAkara de| kara ve sabhI tIrthaMkara prAyopagamana anazana svIkAra kara siddhi ko, 4362. haMdI parIsahacamU, johetavvA maNeNa kaaennN| prApta hue| to maraNadesakAle, kavayambhUto u aahaaro|| 4354. avasesA aNagArA, tIta-paDuppaNNa'NAgatA svve| anazanI ko AhAra-pAnI kaise diyA jA sakatA hai isa keI pAdovagayA, paccakkhANigiNiM keii|| prazna ke uttara meM AcArya kahate haiM-he vatsa ! usa bhaktapratyAkhyAtA atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna ke avaziSTa sabhI anagAroM yoddhA ko parISaha senA ke sAtha mana, vacana aura kAyA se yuddha meM kucheka ne prAyopagamana, kucheka ne pratyAkhyAna-bhaktaparijJA tathA karanA hotA hai| ataH mRtyu ke samaya yaha kavacatulya AhAra use kucheka ne iMginI ko prApta kiyA hai| diyA jAtA hai| 4355. savvAo ajjAo, savve vi ya pddhmsNghynnvjjaa| 4363. saMgAmadugaM mahasilaradhamusala ceva parUvaNA tss| savve ya desaviratA paccakkhANeNa tu mrNti|| asurasuriMdAvaraNaM, ceDaga ego gaha srss| sabhI AryikAeM, sabhI prathamasaMhanana se rahita muni, sabhI do saMgrAma hue-mahAzilAkaMTaka tathA rthmushl| inakI dezavirata bhaktaparijJA ko svIkAra kara mRtyu ko prApta ho sakate haiN| prarUpaNA vyAkhyAprajJapti meM hai| asureMdra ne koNika ko vajramaya pratirUpaka se DhaMka diyaa| ceTaka ke sArathI ne bANoM ke eka gRha kA 4356. savvasuhappabhavAo, jIviyasArAu svvjnngaao| AhArAo rataNaM, na vijjati hu uttamaM loe|| nirmANa kiyaa| AhAra samasta sukhoM kA utpAdaka, jIvitasAra tathA sabhI 4364. mahasila kaMTe tahiyaM, vaEte kUNio u rdhiennN| kA janaka hai| aise AhAra se anya koI uttama ratna loka meM dUsarA rukkhaggavilaggeNaM, piDhe pahato u kaNageNaM / / 4365. upphiDituM so kaNago,kavayAvaraNammi to tato pddito| nahIM hai| to tassa kUNieNaM, chinnaM sIsaM khurppennN|| 4347. viggahagate ya siddhe ya mottu logammi jattiyA jiivaa| mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma ho rahA thaa| taba ceTaka ke rathika ne savve savvAvatthaM, AhAre hoti uvuttaa|| niraMtara bANa varSA se koNika ko AcchAdita kara diyaa| paraMtu ve vigrahagati ko prApta jIvoM tathA siddhoM ko chor3akara loka meM sAre bANa usake vajramaya zarIra se TakarAkara nIce gira ge| ceTaka jitane jIva haiM, ve sabhI avasthAoM meM AhAra meM upayukta hote haiN| vRkSa para car3ha gayA aura vahIM se kanaka-praharaNa-vizeSa se koNika 4358. taM tArisagaM rayaNaM, sAraM jaM svvlogrynnaannN| kI pITha para prahAra kiyaa| vaha kanaka bhI koNika ke vrajayama savvaM pariccaittA, pAdovagatA pvihrNti|| kavacAvaraNa se TakarA kara nIce gira pdd'aa| taba koNika ne kSurapra se samastaloka ke ratnoM meM sArabhUta vaise (AhAratulya) ratna ceTaka kA ziraccheda kara ddaalaa| kA sarvathA parityAga kara prAyopagamana anazana meM viharaNa karane 4366. dilRtassovaNao, kavayatthANI idhaM thaahaaro| vAle dhanya haiN| sattU parIsahA khalu, ArAhaNa rjjthaanniiyaa|| 4359. eyaM pAdovagama, nippaDikammaM jiNehi pnnnnttN| prastuta dRSTAMta kA yaha upanaya hai-kavacasthAnIya hai tathArUpa jaM soUNaM khamao, vavasAyaparakkama kunnti|| AhAra, zatru haiM parISaha aura rAjyasthAnIya hai aaraadhnaa| jinezvara deva ne isa prAyopagamana anazana ko niSpratikarma 4367. jaha vA''uMTiya pAde, pAyaM kAUNa hatthiNo puriso| prajJapta kiyA hai| isako sunakara kSapaka usameM vyApta rahane ke lie Arubhati taha pariNI, AhAreNaM tu jhaannvrN|| parAkrama karatA hai| jaise hAthI para car3hane vAlA puruSa hAthI ke pairoM ko 4360. koI pIrasahehiM, vAulio veyaNaddio vaavi| AkuMcita karAkara, una para apanA paira rakhakara hAthI para car3hatA hai, obhAsejja kayAI, paDhamaM bitiyaM ca aasjj|| vaise hI parijJI-bhaktaparijJA ko svIkAra karane vAlA AhAra ke 4361. gItatthamagItatthaM, sAreu mativibohaNaM kaauN| dvArA uttama dhyAna meM ArUr3ha hotA hai| to paDibohiya chaThe, paDhame pagayaM siyA bitiyN|| 4368. uvagaraNehi vihUNo, jadha vA puriso na sAdhae kjjN| koI anazanI parISahoM se vyAkulita hokara athavA vedanA evAhArapariNI diTuMtA tatthime hoti||

Page #425
386 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jaise upakaraNavihIna puruSa kArya ko siddha nahIM kara sakatA kAlagata muni ratnAdhika-vRddha ho sakatA hai| usake zarIra vaise hI parijJI-bhaktapratyAkhyAtA AhAra ke binA parISahoM Adi para tathA upakaraNa para cinha na karane para, zava ko dekhakara, isa ko parAjita nahIM kara sktaa| yahAM ye dRSTAMta haiM gRhastha ko kisI ne mArA hai, yaha socakara koI daMDika ko 4369. lAvae pavae jodhe, saMgAme paMthige ti y| zikAyata karatA hai| daMDika mArgaNA-gaveSaNA karane ke lie __ Aure sikkhae ceva, diluto kavae ti yaa|| AsapAsa ke gAMvoM ke logoM ko daMDita kara sakatA hai| 4370. datteNaM nAvAe, Auha-pahuvAhaNosahehiM c| 4376. na pagAsejja lahuttaM, parIsahudaeNa hojja vaaghaato| uvagaraNehiM ca viNA, jahasaMkhamasAdhagA svve|| uppaNNe vAghAte, jo gItatthANa u uvaao| jaise lAvaka-phasala ko kATane vAlA dAtra ke binA, 'yaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA hai'-yaha bAta prakAzita na kare plAvaka-nadI pAra karAne vAlA nAvA ke binA, saMgrAma meM yoddhA kyoMki parISahoM ke udaya se pratyAkhyAna kA vyAghAta-vilopa ho AyudhoM ke binA, pathika upAnat (jUtoM) ke binA, rogI auSadhi sakatA hai| vyAghAta utpanna hone para gItArthoM kA upAya prayukta ke binA tathA ziSyaka (vAditra kalA Adi sIkhanevAlA) karanA caahie| upakaraNoM ke binA ye sAre yathokta sAdhanoM ke binA kArya ke 4377. ko gItANa uvAo, saMlehagato Thavijjate anno| asAdhaka hote haiN| ucchahate jo anno, itaro u gilANapaDikammaM // 4371. evAhAreNa viNA, samAdhikAmo na sAhae smaadhi| 4378. vasabho vA ThAvijjati, tamhA samAdhiheU, dAtavvo tassa aahaaro|| aNNassa'satIya tammi sNthaare| isI prakAra samAdhi kA icchuka muni AhAra ke binA kAlagato tti ya kAuM, samAdhi ko nahIM sAdha sktaa| ataH samAdhi ke lie usa parijJI saMjhAkAlammi nniinneti|| ko AhAra denA caahie| gItArthoM kA upAya kyA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM-aisI sthiti 4372. sarImujjhiyaM jeNa, ko saMgo tassa bhoynne| meM jo saMlekhanAgata anya muni hai usako athavA anya koI muni samAdhisaMdhaNAhetre, dijjae so u aNtie|| ko jo upAya ke anusAra karane meM utsAhita hai to use usa jisane zarIra ko chor3a diyA, usake mana meM bhojana ke prati parizI ke saMstAraka para sulA diyA jAtA hai aura usa bhaktakaisA lagAva! AcArya kahate haiM-samAdhi ke saMdhAna ke lie pratyAkhyAtA kA nirjanasthAna meM glAnaparikarma kiyA jAtA hai| arthAt usakI samAdhi kA vyAghAta na ho, isalie aMta samaya meM yadi yaha saMbhava na ho to vRSabha muni ko usa saMstAraka para use AhAra diyA jAtA hai| sthApita karanA caahie| phira rAtrI meM vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni 4373. suddhaM esittu ThAveMti, hANIe vA diNe dinne| kAlagata ho gayA aisA prakAzita kara, rAtrI ke carama prahara ke puvvuttAe u jayaNAe, taM tu goveMti annahiM // saMdhyAkAla meM use bAhara bheja diyA jAtA hai| . zuddha AhAra-pAnaka kI gaveSaNA kara usako sthApita karate 4379. evaM tU NAyammI, daMDigamAdIhi hoti jayaNA u| haiN| vaise AhAra kI aprApti hone para pratidina pUrvokta yatanA se saya gamaNapesaNaM vA, khisaNa cauro annugghaataa|| gaveSaNA kara anyatra guptarUpa meM usako sthApita karate haiN| yadi daMDika Adi ko yaha jJAta ho jAe to yaha yatanA 4374. nivvAghAeNevaM, kAlagayavigiMcaNA u vidhipuvvN| jJAtavya hai| sabhI sAdhu vahAM se vihAra kara jAeM athavA kisI kAtavva ciMdhakaraNaM, aciMdhakaraNe bhave gurugaa| sahAyaka ke sAtha use anyatra preSita kara de| jo parijJA kA lopa nirvyAghAtarUpa se parijJI ke kAlagata ho jAne para usakA / karane vAle kI khiMsanA karatA hai use cAra anudghAta gurumAsa kA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana karanA cAhie tathA usa para cinha karanA prAyazcitta AtA hai| caahie|' cinha na karane para cAragurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 4380. saparakkame jo u gamo, niyamA aparakkamammi cev| 4375. sarIra-uvagaraNammi ya, navaraM puNa nANattaM, khINe jaMghAbale gcche|| aciMdhakaraNammi so u raatinnio| saparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna ke viSaya meM jo vikalpa hai vahI maggaNagavesaNAe, aparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna meM niyamataH jJAtavya hai| kevala yaha gAmANaM ghAtaNaM kunnti|| nAnAtva hai ki aparAkrama jaMghAbala ke kSINa ho jAne ke kAraNa 1. cinhakaraNa do prakAra se hotA hai-zarIra para, upakaraNa pr| zarIra rajoharaNa, colapaTTaka tathA mukha para mukhvstrikaa| para-usakA loca karanA caahie| upakaraNa para-usake pAsa

Page #426
dasavAM uddezaka 387 gaccha meM rahatA hai| 4388. abhighAto vA vijjU, 4381. emeva ANupuvvI, rogAyaMkehi navari abhibhuuto| giribhittI koNagAdi vA hujjaa| bAlamaraNaM pi siyA hu, marijja va imehi hetuuhiN|| saMbaddhahatthapAdAdao, isI prakAra krama se vyAghAtima bhaktapratyAkhyAna ke viSaya meM va vAteNa hojjaahi|| jAnanA caahie| aMtara kevala itanA hI hai ki muni roga aura vidyut ke abhighAta se athavA giribhitti ke girane se hone AtaMkoM se abhibhUta hokara use svIkAra karatA hai| yadi vaha vAlA abhighAta athavA girikoNa se girate samaya hone vAlA nimnalikhita ina hetuoM se maratA hai to vaha vyAghAtima abhighAta-inase bAlamaraNa hotA hai| bhaktapratyAkhyAna maraNa bAlamaraNa bhI ho sakatA hai| 4389. etehi kAraNehiM, paMDitamaraNaM tu kAu asmttho| 4382. vAlaccha-bhalla visa visUikae UsAsagaddhapaDhe, rajjuggahaNaM va kujjaahii| AyaMka snnikosle| ina kAraNoM se (vyAlabhakSaNa Adi) paMDitamaraNa karane meM UsAsagaddha rajjU, asamartha muni ucchvAsanirodha, gRdhrapRSTha, rajjugrahaNa (phAMsI) om'siv'bhighaaysNbddho|| vyAla, acchabhalla, viSa, visUcikA, AtaMka, saMjJI 4390. aNupuvvavihArINaM, ussagganivAiyANa jA sodhii| kozalaka-zrAvaka kozaladezavAsI, ucchavAsa, gRdhrapRSTha, phAMsI, viharaMtae na sodhI, bhaNitA AhAraloveNa // durbhikSa, aziva, ghAta, saMbaddha jkdd'n| (vyAkhyA Age ke anupUrvavihArI arthAt RtubaddhakAla meM mAsakalpa se tathA zlokoM meN|) varSAvAsa meM cAramAsa ke kalpa se viharaNa karane vAloM tathA 4383. vAleNa goNasAdI, khadito hujjAhi sddiumaarddho| utsarga se saMyama pAlana karane vAloM kI jo zodhi hotI hai, vaha kaNNoThThaNAsigAdI, vibhaMgiyA acchbhllennN|| zodhi vyAla Adi vyAghAta se viharaNa karane vAloM kI nahIM hotI, 4384. viseNa laddho hojjA, visUigA vA se udvitA hojjaa| kyoMki AhAra ke lopa ke kAraNa ve uttaraguNoM kI vRddhi nahIM kara AyaMko vA koI, khayamAdI uTThio hojjaa|| paate| (ataH ve bAlamaraNa svIkAra kara lete haiN|) 4385. tiNNi tu vArA kiriyA, 4391. pavvajjAdI kAuM, netavvaM jAva hot'vocchittii| tassa kaya havejja no ya uvsNto| paMca tuleUNa ya to, iMgiNimaraNaM pariNato y|| jadha vome kosaleNa, pravrajyA lekara tIrtha kI vyavacchitti hone taka usakA pAlana saNNINaM paMca u syaaii|| karanA caahie| phira muni pAMca tulAoM (tapaH, sUtra, satva, ekatva 4386. sAhUNaM ruddhAI, ahayaM bhattaM tu tujjha daahaamo| aura bala) se svayaM ko tolakara iMginImaraNa meM pariNata ho, use lAbhaMtaraM ca nAuM, luddheNaM dhnnnnvikkiiyN|| svIkAra kre| 4387. to NAu vittichedaM, UsAsanirodhamAdiNi kyaai| 4392. AyapparapaDikammaM, bhattapariNNAya do annunnnnaataa| aNadhIyAse tehiM, vedaNa sAdhUhi omammi // parivajjiyA ya iMgiNi, cauvvidhAhAraviratI y|| vyAla, gonasa-sAMpa Adi ke kATane para kSINa hotA huA, bhaktaparijJA meM do anujJAta haiM-svaparikarma aura prprikrm| athavA acchabhalla (bhAlU) ke dvArA kAna, oSTha, nAka Adi kATa iMginI meM paraparikarma varjita hai| bhaktaparijJA meM caturvidha athavA dene para athavA viSa se vyApta ho jAe, usake visUcikA ho jAe, trividha AhAra kI virati hotI hai, iMginI meM niyamataH caturvidha kSaya Adi AtaMka utthita ho jAe, tIna bAra usakI cikitsA AhAra kI virati hotI hai| karA lene para bhI vaha zAMta nahIM huA taba bAlamaraNa kA upakrama 4393. ThANa-nisIya tuyaTTaNa, ittariyAI jdhaasmaadhiie| karatA hai tathA eka bAra durbhikSa ke samaya meM kozala zrAvaka ne sayameva ya so kuNatI, uvasaggaparIsaha'hiyAse / / anyatra vihAra kara jAte hue pAMca sau sAdhuoM ko yaha kahakara roka 4394. saMghayaNadhitIjutto, navadasapuvva suteNa aMgA vaa| liyA hai ki maiM tumako bhakta dilaauuNgaa| usa lobhI zrAvaka ne lAbha iMgiNi pAdovagama, nIhArI vA aniihaarii|| vizeSa ko jAnakara dhAnya beca ddaalaa| muniyoM ne vRtticcheda ko uThanA, baiThanA, sonA-ye itvarika kArya vaha apanI samAdhi jAnakara, vedanA ko sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa ke anusAra svayaM karatA hai| vaha upasarga aura parISahoM ko ucchvAsanirodha Adi kara usa durbhikSa meM bAla maraNa se mara ge| samyaktayA sahana karatA hai| vaha prathama tIna saMhananoM meM se kisI (kucha gRdhrapRSThamaraNa se aura kucha phAMsI lekara mara ge|) eka tathA dhRti se yukta tathA zruta se daza-nau pUrva athavA aMgoM kA

Page #427
388 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jJAtA hotA hai, vaha iMginImaraNa ko svIkAra kara sakatA hai| prathama saMhanana (vrajaRSabhanArAca) meM vartamAna muni zailaprAyopagamana anazana svIkAra karane vAle ke do prakAra haiM-nirhArI kuDya ke samAna hote haiN| ve prAyopagamanamaraNa svIkAra karate haiN| aura anirhaarii| unake vyavaccheda se caudahapUrviyoM kA bhI vyavaccheda ho jAtA hai| 4395. pAdovagamaM bhaNiyaM, samavisame pAdavo jahA pddito| 4402. divvamaNuyA u duga tiga, navaraM parappaogA, kaMpejja jadhA cltruvv| asse pakkhevagaM siyA kujjaa| ise pAdapopagama (prAyopagamana) isalie kahA hai ki jaise vosaThThacattadeho, pAdapa viSama athavA samarUpa se girA ho, vaha vaise hI sthita rahatA adhAuyaM koi paalejjaa| hai, vaise hI anazanI bhI yAvajjIvaM usI prakAra par3A rahatA hai jaise devatA athavA manuSya dravyoM kA dvika athavA trika anazanI vaha sama yA viSamarUpa se par3A hai| vizeSa yaha hai ki jaise vRkSa para- ke muMha meM prakSepa kara de| phira bhI vaha vyutsRSTa-tyaktadeha muni prayoga se kaMpita hotA hai, vaise hI vaha bhI para-prayoga se cala hotA yathAyuH yathAvasthita Ayu taka pratijJA kA pAlana karatA hai| 4403. aNulomA paDilomA, dugaM tu ubhayasahitA tigaM hoti| 4396. tasapANabIyarahite, vicchinnviyaarthNddilvisuddhe| adhavA cittamacittaM, dugaM tigaM miisgsmggN|| nidosA nidose, uti abbhujjayaM mrnnN|| dravyoM kA dvika tathA trika-anuloma dravya, pratilomadravya vizuddha sthaMDila bhUmI jo trasaprANa tathA bIja rahita ho, yaha dvika tathA ubhayasahita trika, athavA sacitta, acitta dravyanirdoSa ho, vistIrNa ho vahAM nirdoSa muni abhyudyatamaraNa svIkAra yaha dvika tathA vahI mizrasamagra trika hai| karate haiN| 4404. puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mAruya4397. puvvamaviyavereNaM, devo sAharati kovi paataale| vaNassati tasesu kovi saahrti| mA so caramasarIro, na vedaNaM kiMci paavihiti|| vosaThThacattadeho, pUrvajanma ke vaira ke kAraNa koI deva usa prAyopagamana adhAuyaM kovi paalejjaa|| anazanI kA saMharaNa kara pAtAla meM le jAtA hai aura vaha koI prAyopagamana anazanI muni kA pRthvIkAya meM, apkAya caramazarIrI hone ke kAraNa kiMcit vedanA prApta nahIM karatA huA meM, agnikAya meM, vAyukAya meM athavA vanaspati kAya meM saMharaNa usa upasarga ko sahana karatA hai| kara le| vaha saMhRta vyutsRSTa-tyaktadeha muni yathAyuH pratijJA kA 4398. uppanne uvasagge, divve mANussae tirikkhe y|| pAlana karatA hai| savve parAiNittA, pAovagatA pvihrNti|| 4405. egaMtanijjarA se, duvidhA ArAdhaNA dhuvA tss| sabhI utpanna divya, mAnuSa tathA tairazca upasargoM ko aMtakiriyaM va sAdhU karejja devovavattiM vaa|| parAjita kara prAyopagamana anazanI vicaraNa karate haiN| usake ekAMta nirjarA hotI hai tathA do prakAra kI ArAdhanA4399. jaha nAma asI kose, siddhigamanayogya athavA kalpopapattiyogya nizcita hotI hai| yA aNNo kose asI vi khalu annnne|| to vaha sAdhu antakriyA karatA hai athavA devoM meM upapanna hotA hai| iya me anno deho, 4406. majjaNagaMdhaM pupphovayAraparicAraNaM siyA kujjaa| anno jIvo tti mnnnnNti|| vosaThThacattadeho, adhAuyaM ko vi pAlejjA / / jaise talavAra kozagata hai, paraMtu koza anya hai tathA talavAra kadAcit prAyopagamana meM sthita muni ko koI snAna karA anya hai, vaise hI merA yaha zarIra anya hai tathA AtmA anya de, zarIra para gaMdhadravya lagA de, puSpopacAra kara de, paricAraNAhai-isa prakAra vaha mAnatA hai| gale lagAnA, cumbana Adi karanA ye sArI kriyAeM kare, phira bhI 4400. puvvAvaradAhiNauttarehiM, vAtehi aavyNtehiN|| vaha vyutsRSTa-tyaktadeha muni yathAyuH pratijJA kA pAlana karatA hai| jaha na vi kaMpati merU, tadha te jhANAu na clNti|| 4407. puvvabhaviyapemmeNaM, devo devkuru-uttrkuraasu| jaise meruparvata pUrva, pazcima, dakSiNa aura uttara-ina koI tu sAharejjA, savvasuhA jattha annubhaavaa|| dizAoM se Akara TakarAne vAlI vAyuoM se prakaMpita nahIM hotA, koI deva pUrvabhavika prema ke kAraNa anazana meM sthita usa vaise hI prAyopagamana meM sthita muni dhyAna se calita nahIM hotaa| muni kA saMharaNa kara devakuru athavA uttarakuru meM le jAtA hai, jahAM 4401. paDhamammi ya saMghayaNe, vaTuMtA selkuddddsmaannaa| sabhI anubhAva zubha hote haiN| (phira bhI muni yathAyuH pratijJA kA tesiM pi ya vucchedo, codasapuvvINa vocchede|| pAlana karatA hai|)

Page #428
dasavAM uddezaka 4408. puvvabhaviyapemmeNaM, devo sAharati naagbhvnnmmi| jahiyaM iTTha kaMtA, savvasuhA hoti annubhaavaa|| koI deva pUrvabhavika prema ke kAraNa anazana meM sthita usa muni kA saMharaNa kara nAga bhavana meM le jAtA hai jahAM sabhI anubhAva iSTa, kAMta aura zubha hote haiN| (phira bhI vaha muni yathAyuH pratijJA kA pAlana karatA hai|) 4409. battIsalakkhaNadharo, pAovagato ya paagddsriiro| purisavvesiNi kaNNA, rAividiNNA tu gennhejjaa|| 4410. majjaNagaMdhaM pupphovayArapariyAraNaM siyA kujjaa| vosaThThacattadeho, ahAuyaM kovi paalejjaa|| koI battIsa lakSaNoM se yukta, suMdara zarIravAlA muni prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita hai| usako koI puruSadveSiNI rAjakanyA rAjA kI AjJA se grahaNa kara letI hai aura use snAna karAtI hai, gaMdha dravya kA lepa karatI hai, puSpopacAra kara paricAraNA karatI hai phira bhI vaha vyutsRSTa-tyaktadeha muni yathAyuH pratijJA kA pAlana karatA hai| 4411. navaMgasuttappaDibohayAe, atttthaarsrtiviseskuslaae| ___ bAvattarikalApaMDiyAe, cosaTThimahilAguNehiM c|| usa rAjakanyA ne apane supta nau aMgoM ko jAgRta kara liyA thA arthAt sabhI aMga apane guNoM se pratibaddha ho gae the, vaha yauvana ko pUrNarUpeNa prApta thii| vaha aThAraha dezIbhASAoM tathA kAmarativizeSa meM kuzala, bahattara kalAoM kI paMDita tathA causaTha mahilAguNoM meM pravINa thii| 4412. do soya nettamAdI, navaMgasoyA havaMti ete tu| desI bhAsa'TThArasa, ratIvisesA u igviisN|| 4413. kosallamekkavIsaividhaM tu emAdiehi tu gunnehiN| - juttAe ruuv-jovvnn-vilaaslaavnnnnkliyaae|| 4414. caukaNNaMsi rahasse, rAgaNaM raaydinnnnpsraae| timi-magarehi va udadhIM, na khobhito jo maNo munninno|| 4415. jAdhe parAjitA sA, na samatthA sIlakhaMDaNaM kaauN| neUNa selasiharaM, to se sila muMcae uvriN|| ye nau aMga-do zrotra, do netra, do nAzApuTa, jihvA, sparzana aura mana-yauvana se pUrva supta rahate haiN| dezIbhASAeM aThAraha haiN| rativizeSa ikkIsa haiN| kauzala ikkIsa prakAra kA hai| ina sabhI guNoM se yukta tathA rUpa, yauvana, vilAsa aura lAvaNya se kalita vaha rAjakanyA jo catuHkarNa rahasya se yukta tathA rAgavaza rAjA dvArA pradatta Avazyaka vega vAlI thI, vaha muni ko aneka prakAra se kSubdha karane lgii| phira bhI muni kA mana usase kSubdha nahIM huA 389 jaise samudra bar3I machaliyoM aura magaramacchoM se kSubdha nahIM hotaa| jaba vaha muni ke zIla kA khaMDana karane meM samartha nahIM huI taba parAjita hokara vaha muni ko zaila-zikhara para le gaI aura nIce girA kara usa para zilA pheNkii| 4416. egaMtanijjarA se, duvidhA ArAhaNA dhuvA tss| aMtakiriyaM va sAdhU, karejja devovavattiM vaa|| samabhAva meM ramaNa karane vAle muni ke ekAMta nirjarA hotI hai tathA do prakAra kI ArAdhanA-siddhigamanayogya athavA kalpopapattiyogya-nizcita hotI hai| yA to vaha muni aMtakriyA karatA hai yA devoM meM upapanna hotA hai| 4417. muNisuvvayaMtavAsI, khaMdagadAhe ya kuNbhkaarkdde| devI puraMdarajasA, daMDagi pAlakka maruge y|| 4418. paMcasatA jaMteNaM, rudruNa purohieNa mlitaaii| _rAgaddosatulaggaM, samakaraNaM ciNtyNtehiN|| kuMbhakArakRta nagara meM daMDakI nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma puraMdarayazA tathA brAhmaNa purohita kA nAma pAlaka thaa| eka bAra bhagavAn munisuvratasvAmI ke ziSya skaMdaka apane pAMca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha vahAM aae| ruSTa hokara purohita pAlaka ne pAMca sau muniyoM ko kolhU meM pIlakara mAra ddaalaa| ve sabhI muni rAga-dveSa ke tulAgra ko sama karate hue, samabhAva kA ciMtana karane lge| unake tanika bhI dhyAna-vikSepa nahIM huaa| skaMdaka bhI yaMtra meM pIlA gyaa| vaha ArtadhyAna meM marakara agnikumAra devoM meM utpanna huaa| pUrva bhava kI smRti kara usane deza kA dAha kara diyA-use jalA ddaalaa|| 4419. jaMteNa karakateNa va, satyeNa va sAvaehi vividhehiN| dehe viddhaMsaMte, na ya te jhANAu phittttti|| yaMtra ke dvArA, karavata aura zastra ke dvArA khaDga ke dvArA vividha zvApadoM-hiMsra pazuoM ke dvArA zarIra kA vidhvaMsa hone para bhI prAyopagata muni kA dhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotaa| 4420. paDiNIyayAe koI, aggiM se savvato pdejjaahi| pAdovagate saMte, jaha cANakkassa va kriise|| koI zatrutA se prerita hokara prAyopagamana meM sthita muni ke cAroM ora agni prajvalita kara de, jaise-kaMDoM ke madhya sthita cANakya ke cAroM ora (subaMdhu amAtya ne) agni jalA DAlI phira bhI muni dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hue| 4421. paDiNIyayAe keI, cammaM se khIlaehi vihunnittaa| mahughatamakkhiyadehaM, pivIliyANaM tu dejjaahi|| koI zatrutA se prerita hokara prAyopagamana meM sthita muni ke carma (zarIra) ko kIloM se Udher3a kara phira madhu aura ghRta se zarIra ko cupar3a kara pipIlikAoM-cIMTiyoM ko de detA hai| (phira

Page #429
390 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya bhI ve muni usa kaSTa ko samabhAva se sahate haiN|) 4422. jaha so cilAyaputto, vosaTTha-nisaTTa cattadeho u| soNiyagaMdheNa pivIliyAhi jaha cAlaNivva kto| jaise niHsRSTa-vyutsRSTa-tyaktadeha usa cilAtIputra ke rakta kI gaMdha se pipIlikAoM ne zarIra ko cAlanI kara DAlA, phira bhI vaha dhIrapuruSa dhyAna se vicalita nahIM huaa| 4423. jadha so kAlAyasavesio, vimoggllselsihrmmi| khaito viuviUNaM deveNa siyaalruuvennN|| jaise modgalazailazikhara para prAyopagamana meM sthita kAlAdavaizya muni ko devatA zrRgAlarUpa kI vikriyA kara khA ddaalaa| 4424. jaha so vaMsipadesI, vosaTTha-nisaDhe cattadeho u| vaMsIpattehi viNiggatehi aagaasmukkhitto|| jaise vyutsRSTa-tyaktadeha prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita eka muni ko kisI zatru ne bAMsa ke pradeza meM (jhuramuTa) meM pheMka diyaa| jaba nIce se bAMsa ke patte aMkurarUpa meM bar3he taba vaha muni unake dvArA AkAza meM uchAla diyA gyaa| usane samabhAva se vedanA ko shaa| 4425. jadha'vaMtIsukumAlo, vosaTTha-nisaDhe-cattadeho uu| ___dhIro sapelliyAe, sivAya khaio tiratteNaM / / jaise vyutsRSTa-niHsRSTa-tyaktadeha aura dhIra avaMtisukumAla muni prAyopagamana meM sthita thA taba putra parivAra se veSTita eka zrRgAlI ne usakA tIna rAta taka bhakSaNa kiyaa| 4426. jaya te goTThaTThANe, vostttth-nistttth-cttdehaagaa| udageNa vujjhamANA, viyarammi u saMkare lggaa|| jaise vyutsRSTa-niHsRSTa-tyaktadeha kucha muni goSThasthAnapradezavizeSa meM prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita the| varSA ke pAnI ke pravAha meM ve bahate hue vitaraka-nadI ke srota-patha meM aTaka ge| ve vedanA ko sahate hue kAlagata ho ge| 4427. bAvIsamANupuvvI, tirikkha maNuyA va bhNsnntthaae| _ visayANukaMparakkhaNa, karejja devA va maNuyA vA|| koI manuSya athavA tiryaMca prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita muni ko cAritra se bhaSTa karane ke lie bAvIsa parISahoM kI AnupUrvI (pUrvAnupUrvI, pazcAdAnupUrvI athavA anAnupUrvI) se udIraNA karatA hai athavA koI devatA yA manuSya zatrubhAva se prerita hokara aniSTa indriya-viSayoM kI athavA anukaMpA se prerita hokara iSTa indriya-viSayoM kI udIraNA karate haiM athavA usa muni kA saMrakSaNa karate haiM, isa avasthA meM muni arakta-dviSTa rahakara sabako sahana kre| 4428. jaha sA battIsaghaDA, vosaTTha-nisaTTha-cattadehA u| dhIrA ghAeNa u dIvieNa Dilayammi oliyaa|| eka bAra battIsa goSThIpuruSa eka sAtha prAyopagamana anazana svIkAra kara ekatra sthita the| ve vyutsRSTa-niHsRSTa-tyaktadeha the| dvipAMtaravAsI eka tRpta mleccha ne unheM dekhaa| (kala mere lie ye bhakSya hoMge, aisA socakara) usane sabako bAMdhakara eka vRkSa kI zAkhA para laTakA diyaa| (ve vedanA ko samabhAva se sahana karate hue mRtyu ko prApta hue|) 4429. evaM pAdovagama, nippaDikammaM tu vaNitaM sutte| titthagarA-gaNaharehi ya, sAhahi ya seviymudaarN| isa prakAra prAyopagamana anazana niSpratikarma hotA hai, aisA AgamoM meM varNita hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne, gaNadharoM ne tathA sAdhuoM ne mana kI prasannatA se isakA Asevana kiyA hai| 4430. esA''gamavavahAro, jadhovaesaM jadhakkama kdhito| etto sutavavahAraM, suNa vaccha / jdhaannupuvviie|| isa AgamavyavahAra kA yathopadiSTa tathA yathAkrama se kathana kiyA gayA hai| aba Age vatsa! tuma yathAnupUrvI zrutavyavahAra kI bAta suno| 4431. nijjUDhaM coddasapubvieNa jaM bhaddabAhuNA suttaM / paMcavidhe vavahAro, duvAlasaMgassa NavaNItaM / / caudahapUrvI bhadrabAhu ne pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAra kA ni!haNa kiyaa| yaha dvAdazAMga kA navanIta hai-sArabhUta hai| vaha sUtra zruta kahalAtA hai| (usase vyavahAra karanA zrutavyavahAra hai) 4432. jo sutamahijjati bahuM, suttatthaM ca niuNaM na yaanneti| kappe vavahArammi ya, so na pamANaM sutdhraannN|| 4433. jo sutamahijjati bahuM, suttatthaM ca niuNaM viyaannaati| kappe vavahArammi ya, so u pamANaM sutdhraannN| jisane sUtra-kalpa, vyavahAra-ye bahuta par3ha lie kiMtu jo sUtrArtha ko nipuNarUpa se nahIM jAnatA, vaha zrutadharoM ke lie kalpa aura vyavahAra meM pramANabhUta nahIM hotaa| jo ina sUtroM ko bahuta par3hatA hai aura inake artha ko bhI nipuNatA se jAnatA hai, vaha zrutadharoM ke lie kalpa aura vyavahAra meM pramANabhUta hotA hai| 4434. kappassa ya nijjutti, vavahArasseva prmniunnss| jo atthato na jANati, vavahArI so nn'nnunnnnaato|| 4435. kappassa ya nijjuttiM, vavahArasseva prmniunnss| jo atthato vijANati, vavahArI so annunnnnaato|| jo paramanipuNa kalpAdhyayana kI tathA vyavahAra kI niyukti ko arthataH nahIM jAnatA vaha vyavahArI ke rUpa meM anujJAta nahIM hotaa| jo paramanipuNa kalpAdhyayana kI tathA vyavahAra kI niyukti

Page #430
dasavAM uddezaka ko arthataH jAnatA hai vaha vyavahArI ke rUpa meM anujJAta hotA hai| 4436. taM ceva'NumajjaMte, vavahAravidhiM pauMjati jahutaM / eso sutavavahArI, paNNatto dhIrapurisehiM // dhIra puruSoM ne usako zrutavyavahArI kahA hai jo kalpa aura vyavahAra sUtra meM nimajjana kara yathokta vyavahAravidhi kA prayoga karatA hai| 4437. eso sutavavahAro, jahovaesaM jahakkamaM khito| ANAe vavahAraM, suNa vaccha ! jahakkamaM vocchaM // yaha zrutavyavahAra yathopadeza, yathAkrama kahA gayA hai / vatsa ! maiM AjJAvyavahAra kA yathAkrama nirUpaNa kruuNgaa| tuma suno| 4438. samaNassa uttimaTThe, salluddharaNakaraNe abhimuhassa / dUratyA jattha bhave, chattIsaguNA u AyariyA | koI zramaNa uttamArtha-bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane ke lie tatpara hokara apane zalyoM kA uddharaNa karane ke abhimukha hai paraMtu chattIsaguNoM ke dhAraka prAyazcitta vyavahArI AcArya jahAM dUrastha hA~ vahAM AjJAvyavahAra kA pravartana hotA hai| 4439. aparakkamo mi jAto, gaMtuM je kAraNaM tu uppaNNaM / aTThArasamannatare, vasaNagate icchimo ANaM // vaha AlocanA karane kA icchuka muni socatA hai- abhI maiM aparAkrama-azakta ho gayA huuN| vahAM jA nahIM sktaa| unake pAsa jAne kA kAraNa prastuta ho gyaa| aThAraha vrataSaTka Adi sthAnoM meM se kisI eka sthAna meM mere dvArA aticAra kA sevana huA hai| maiM vyasanagata arthAt usa aticAra meM par3A huuN| ataH AjJAvyavahAra kI icchA karatA huuN| 4440. aparakkamo tavassI, gaMtuM so sodhikAragasamIvaM / AgaMtu na cApatI, so sohikaro vi desAto // AlocanA kA icchuka tapasvI muni zodhikAraka AcArya ke samIpa jAne meM azakta hai vaha zodhikAraka AcArya bhI dUradeza se A nahIM sktaa| 4441. adha paTThaveti , paTTaveti sIsaM desaMtaragamaNanaDuceTThAmo / icchAma'jjo kAuM, sohiM tubbhaM sagAsammi || dezAMtara gamana kI ceSTA-zakti naSTa ho jAne para vaha ziSya ko bhejatA hai| yaha kahalAtA hai-'Arya maiM Apake pAsa zIpi karanA cAhatA huuN|' 4442. so vi aparakkamagatI, sIsaM peseti dhAraNAkusalaM / eyassa dANi purato, kareti sohiM jahAvattaM // vaha AlocanAcArya gati karane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa apane dhAraNAkuzala ziSya ko usake pAsa bhejatA hai aura jo muni 1. AjJApariNAmaka vaha hotA hai jo guru dvArA dI gaI AjJA ke kAraNa kI pRcchA nahIM karatA ki aisI AjJA kyoM ? kintu AjJA hI karttavyatA 391 AlocanA karane ke icchuka muni ke pAsa se AyA hai use yaha saMdeza dete haiM ki abhI isa ziSya ke sAmane yathAvRtta zodhi kro| 4443. aparakkamo ya sIsaM, ANApariNAmagaM paricchejjA / rukkhe ya bIjakAe, sutte vA'mohaNAdhAri // azakta AlocanAcArya bheje jAne vAle ziSya kI parIkSA kara yaha jAne ki vaha AjJApariNAmaka hai yA nhiiN| usakI yaha parIkSA vRkSa aura bIjakAya ke AdhAra para karanI caahie| (dekheM Age ke do shlok)| (phira yaha jAne ki vaha avagrahakuzala hai athavA dhAraNAkuzala) tatpazcAt yaha parIkSA kare ki vaha sUtra aura artha ko moharahita hokara dhAraNa kara sakatA hai yA nhiiN| 4444. daTTu mahaMta mahIruha, gaNio rukkhe vilaggauM Deva / apariNaya beti tahiM na, bahuti rukkhe tu aroDhuM // 4445. kiM vA mAretavvo, ahayaM to beha Deva rukkhaato| atipariNAmo bhaNatI iya hoU amha vesicchA // 2 eka vizAla vRkSa ko dekhakara AcArya ziSya ko kahate haiM- 'vatsa ! isa vRkSa para car3ho, phira kUda jaao|' yaha sunakara apariNAmaka ziSya kahatA hai-'vRkSa para car3hanA sAdhu ko nahIM kalpatA / kyA Apa mujhe mAranA cAhate haiM ? isalie kahate haiM ki vRkSa para car3hakara nIce giro / ' atipariNAmaka ziSya kahatA hai aisA hI ho merI bhI yahI icchA hai (isa prakAra AtmaghAta karane kii|) 4446. beti gurU aha taM tU, aparicchiyatthe pabhAsa se evaM kiM va mae taM bhaNito, Aruma rukkhe tu saccitte 1 // yaha uttara sunakara guru atipariNAmaka ziSya ko kahate haiM- 'tuma mere kathana ke tAtparya kA parIkSaNa (mImAMsA) kie binA hI kaha rahe ho ki merI bhI yahI icchA hai|' phira apariNAmaka ziSya ko kahate haiM-kyA maine tumako yaha kahA thA ki sacitta vRkSa para car3ho ? 4447. tava - niyama - nANarukkhaM, ArubhiuM bhavamahaNNavAvaNNaM / saMsAramaikulaM Devehi sI mae bhaNito // AcArya ne kahA- maiMne to yaha kahA thA ki bhavArNava meM prApta tapa niyama- jJAnamaya vRkSa para car3hakara saMsArarUpI gartA ke kUla kA ullaMghana kara do| 4448. jo puNa pariNAmo khalu, necchaMti pAvamete, jIvANaM thAvarANaM pi|| 4449. kiM puNa paMceMdINaM, taM bhaviyavvettha kAraNeNaM tu / ArumaNa vavasiyaM tu vAreti gurU'vavarddhabhe // hai, yahI usakI zraddhA hotI hai| Aruha bhaNite tu so vi ciMtetI /

Page #431
392 pariNAmaka ziSya ko 'vRkSa para Aroha karo' yaha kahane para vaha socatA hai- mere guru sthAvara jIvoM kI bhI pApa hiMsA karanA nahIM cAhate to phira paMcendriya prANI kI hiMsA karane kI bAta hI kyA ? guru ke kathana meM koI kAraNa - rahasya honA cAhie / yaha socakara vaha ziSya vRkSa para ArohaNa karane ke lie tatpara hotA hai taba guru usa ArohaNa karane meM vyApRta ziSya ko rokate haiM, nivAraNa karate haiN| 4450. evA''Naha bIyAI, bhaNite paDisedha apariNAmo tu / atipariNAmo poTTala baMdhUrNa Agato tattha // " isI prakAra guru ne kahA- bIja laao| apariNAmaka pratiSedha karate hue kahatA hai-bIja nahIM klpte| atipariNAmaka / bIjoM kI poTalI bAMdhakara guru ke pAsa A gyaa| 4451. te vi bhaNiyA gurUNaM, mae bhaNiyA''Neha aMbilIbIe na virodhasamatthAI, saccittAI va bhaNitAhaM // guru ne apariNAmaka se kahA- maiMne sacitta amlikAbIja lAne ke lie nahIM kahA thaa| maiMne kahA thA- amlikAbIja lAnA hai jo punaH ugane meM samartha na hoM, jinakI yoni vinaSTa ho gaI ho| 4452. tattha vi pariNAmo tU, bhaNatI ANemi kerisAI tU / kittiyamittAiM vA, virohamavirohagoggAI // AcArya dvArA bIja jAne ke lie kahane para pariNAmaka ziSya kahatA hai-kisa prakAra ke bIca lAUM jo ugane meM samartha hoM athavA ugane meM asamartha hoM aura yaha bhI batAeM ki kitanI mAtrA meM lAUM ? 4453. so vi gurUhiM bhaNito, na tAva kajjaM puNo bhaNIhAmi / hasito va mae tA vi, vImaMsatyaM va bhaNito si / / guru ne usako bhI kahA- 'Arya! abhI bIjoM kA koI prayojana nahIM hai, prayojana hone para maiM khuuNgaa| maiMne to haMsI haMsI meM hI bIja lAne ke lie kahA thA athavA tumhArA vimarza-parIkSaNa karane ke lie kahA thaa|' 4454. padamakkharamuddesaM, saMdhI- suttattha tadubhayaM ceva / akkharavaMjaNasuddhaM jaha bhaNitaM so parikaheti // pada, akSara, uddeza, saMdhi, sUtra, artha tathA tadubhaya- inako akSara- vyaMjana zuddha rUpa meM AcArya usako avagrahaNa karAte haiN| yadi vaha ina sabakA yathAvagrahaNa kara punaH kaha detA hai to vaha avagraha aura dhAraNA meM kuzala mAnA jAtA hai| 4455. evaM paricchiUNaM, joggaM NAUNa pesave taM tu / vaccAhi tassagAsaM, sohiM sohiM soUNamAgaccha // isa prakAra ziSya kI parIkSA kara yogya jAnakara usako sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya bheje aura yaha kahe ki tuma usa AlocanA karane ke icchuka muni ke pAsa jAo aura zodhi-AlocanA ko sunakara lauTa aao| 4456. adha so gato u tahiyaM, tassa sagAsamma so kare sodhiM / duga-tiga-caUvisuddhaM, tividhe kAle vigaDabhAvo // AlocanAcArya dvArA bhejA gayA vaha ziSya AlocanA karane vAle muni ke pAsa jaae| vaha muni usake pAsa zodhiAlocanA kre| AlocanA ke ye biMdu hote haiM dvika arthAt (jJAnAcArasahita) tathA cAritrAcAra tathA cAritrAcAra ke aMtargata mUlaguNAticAra tathA uttaraguNAnicAra kI AlocanA kre| trika arthAt AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA viSayaka aticAroM kI AlocanA kre| caturvizuddhA arthAt prazasta dravya, kSetra, kAla tathA bhAva viSayaka, trividha kAla-atIta, vartamAna aura pratyutpannakAla saMbaMdhI aticAroM ke vikaTabhAva se spaSTarUpa se kucha bhI na chupAtA huA AlocanA kre| 4457. duvihaM tu dappa-kappe, tivihaM nANAdiNaM tu aTTAe / davve khette kAle, bhAve ya caubvidhaM eyaM // 4458. tividhaM atItakAle paccuppaNNe va sevitaM jaM tu / sevissaM vA esse, pAgaDabhAvo vigaDabhAvo // yaha do prakAra kI zodhi kare-varpaviSayaka tathA kalpa viSayaka | jJAna Adi tInoM kI aticAra vizuddhi ke lie zodhi kare / prazasta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva - yaha cAra prakAra kA vizodhana kare tathA trividha kAla-atIta tathA pratyutpannakAla meM jo aticAra kA sevana kiyA aura anAgata kAla meM aticAra sevana karane kA adhyavasAya kiyA- ina sabakA prakaTabhAva se AlocanA kre| 4459. kiM puNa AloetI, atiyAraM so imo ya atiyAro / vayachakkAdIo khalu, nAtavvo ANupuvvIe // vaha kyA AlocanA kare - yaha pUchane para AcArya haiM-aticAra kI AlocanA kare vaha aticAra yaha hai vrataSaTka Adi viSayaka use kramazaH jAnanA caahie| 4460. vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM, akappo gihibhAyaNaM / paliyaMka nisejjA ya siNANaM sobhavajjaNaM // vrataSaTka Adi ye 18 sthAna haiM-prANAtipAtavirati Adi pAMcamahAvrata tathA chaThA rAtrIbhojana viramaNa ye chaha vrata chada kAya, akalpapiMDa, gRhibhAjana, palyaMka para baiThanA, gocarI meM gRhastha ke ghara meM niSIdana, snAna tathA vibhUSA kA varjana ina aThAraha sthAnoM meM vidheyatayA tathA pratiSedhatayA yathoktarUpa se pAlana na kiyA ho to AlocanA kre|

Page #432
dasavAM uddezaka 393 ke dasa pada tathA kalpapratisevanA ke 24 padoM ko yathAsthAna una-una vibhAgoM ke nIce sthApita kre| tatpazcAt una dasa aura 24 padoM ke nIce aThAraha padoM (vrataSaTka Adi) kI sthApanA kre| 4461. taM puNa hojjA''seviya, dappeNaM ahava hojja kppennN| dappeNa dasavidhaM tU, iNamo vocchaM smaasennN|| inakA darpa se athavA kalpa se Asevana kiyA ho, usakI AlocanA kre| darpa se dasa prakAra ke Asevana kA kathana saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 4462. dappa akappa nirAlaMba, ciyatte appasattha viistthe| apariccha akaDajogI, aNANutAvI ya nnissNko|| 1. darpa arthAt niSkAraNa dhAvana Adi karanA 2. akalpa kA upabhoga 3. nirAlaMba pratisevanA 4. ciyatta-binA prayojana akRtya kI pratisevanA 5. aprazasta-bala, varNa Adi ke nimitta pratisevanA 6. vizvasta-nirbhaya hokara prANAtipAtAdi sevI 7. aparIkSI-yuktAyukta ke viveka se vikala 8. akRtayogIagItArtha 9. ananutApI 10. niHzaMka-nirdaya ihaloka, paraloka kI zaMkA se rhit| 4463. eyaM dappeNa bhave, iNamannaM kappiyaM muNeyavvaM / cauvIsatIvihANaM, tamahaM vocchaM smaasennN|| pUrvokta prakAra se pratisevanA karanA darpa pratisevanA hai| dUsarI kalpikA pratisevanA ke 24 vidhAna, maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 4464. saNa-nANa-caritte, tava-pavayaNa-samiti-guttiheuM vaa| sAhammiyavacchalleNa vAvi kulato gnnssev|| 4465.saMghassAyariyassa ya,asahussa gilaann-baalvuddddss| udayayaggi-cora-sAvaya, bhaya-kaMtArAvatI vsnne|| 1. darzana, 2. jJAna 3. cAritra 4. tapa 5. pravacana 6. samiti 7. gupti 8. sAdharmikavAtsalya 9. kula 10. gaNa 11. saMgha 12. AcArya 13. asaha-asamartha 14. glAna 15. bAla 16. vRddha 17. udaka plAvana 18. agni-davAgni Adi 19. cora 20. zvApada 21. bhaya 22. kAMtAra 23. ApadA meM aura 24. madyapAna Adi ke vyasana-inake lie kI jAne vAlI pratisevanA kalpikA pratisevanA hai| 4466. eya'nnatarAgADhe, sadasaNe naann-crnn-saalNbo| paDiseviuM, kayAI, hoti samattho pstthesu|| inameM se kisI viSayaka prayojana hone para AgAr3ha jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA sAlaMba pratisevI kalpapratisevanA kara kadAcit prazasta prayojana sampanna karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| yaha kalpikA pratisevanA hai| 4467. ThAveu dappakappe, heTThA dappassa dasapade tthaave| kappAdho cauvIsati, tesimaha'TThArasapadA u|| darpa aura kalpapratisevanA ko sthApita kara darpapratisevanA 4468. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| paDhame chakke abhiMtaraM tu paDhamaM bhave ThANaM / / 4469. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| paDhame chakke abmiMtaraM tu bIyaM bhave tthaannN|| 4470. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| paDhame chakke abhiMtaraM tu sesesu vi pesu|| prathama kArya arthAt niSkAraNa, prathama pada arthAt darpa se, prathama SaTka (vrataSaTka) ke aMtargata prathama sthAna arthAt prANAtipAta kA Asevana kiyA, isI prakAra dUsare sthAna se yAvat chaThe paryaMta sabhI sthAnoM kA Asevana kiyA, usakI AlocanA kre| 4471. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa| bitie chakke anbhiMtaraM tu paDhamaM bhave tthaannN|| 4472. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa| bitie chakke anbhiMtaraM tu sesesu vi pe| 4473. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa| tatie chakke anbhitaraM tu paDhamaM bhave tthaannN| 4474.paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa| tatie chakke anbhitaraM tu sesesu vi pdesu|| isI prakAra dvitIya SaTka (kAyaSaTka) tathA tRtIya SaTka (akalpa, gRhibhAjana, palyaMka, niSadyA, snAna aura vibhUSA) inameM darpalakSaNa vAle prathama kArya ko, prathama pada-darpa se yathAkrama pratisevanA kI AlocanA pUrvavat kre| (inameM vikalpoM kI sarvasaMkhyA 18x10-180 hotI hai| yaha prathama pada 'darparUpa' kI vizodhi hai|) 4475. bitiyassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa| paDhame chakke abhiMtaraM tu paDhamaM bhave tthaannN|| paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa| paDhame chakke abhiMtaraM tu sesesu vi pesu|| 4477. bitiyassa ya kajjassA,paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa| bitie chakke abmiMtaraM tu paDhamaM bhave ThANaM / /

Page #433
394 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 4478. bitiyassa ya kajjassA,paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa| kalpa ke 24 vidhAnoM ke sAtha ina aThAraha padoM kA saMcaraNa bitie chakke anbhitaraM tu sesesu vi pesu|| karane para 24418-432vikalpa hote haiN| akalpa arthAt darpa 4479. bitiyassa ya kajjassA,paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa|| Adi ke dasa bhAgoM meM aThAraha padoM kA saMcaraNa karane tatie chakke abhiMtaraM tu paDhamaM bhave tthaannN| 10x18-180 vikalpa hote haiN| isa prakAra sarvasamAsa se yaha 4480. bitiyassa ya kajjassA,paDhameNa padeNa seviyaM hojjaa| saMkhyA hotI hai| tatie chakke abhiMtaraM tu sesesu vi pesu|| 4487. soUNa tassa paDisevaNaM tu AloyaNaM kamavidhiM v| dvitIya kArya arthAt akalpa kA prathama pada-darpa se prathama AgamapurisajjAtaM, pariyAgabalaM ca khettaM ca / / SaTka, dvitIya SaTka tathA tRtIya SaTka kI pratisevanA kI, usakI vaha AgaMtuka muni usa AlocanAkAmI kI pratisevanAoM yathAkrama AlocanA kre| tathA AlocanA kI kramavidhi ko sunakara, usakA avadhAraNa kara, (isI prakAra dvitIya kArya akalpalakSaNavAle ke sAtha usakA AgamajJAna kitanA hai, usakA puruSajAta arthAt vaha prathama pada darzana Adi padoM kI aThAraha padoM ke sAtha saMyojanA aSTama Adi tapa se bhAvita hai yA nahIM, usakA vrataparyAya aura karane para sarvasaMkhyA 432 (18424) AtI hai|) gRhIparyAya kitanA hai, usakA bala kaisA hai, vaha kSetra kaisA hai-ina 4481. paDhamaM kajjaM nAmaM, nikkAraNadappato paDhamaM pdN|| sabakI avadhAraNA kara vaha svadeza kI ora prasthita ho jAtA hai| paDhame chakke paDhama, pANaivAo munneyvvo|| 4488. ArAheuM savvaM, so gaMtUNaM puNo gurusgaasN| (pUrva zlokoM 4468 Adi meM prayukta zabdoM meM se kucheka kI tesi nivedeti tadhA, jadhANupuvviM gataM savvaM / / vyaakhyaa|) vaha muni sabhI bAtoM kI avadhAraNA kara apane guru ke pAsa prathama kArya kA artha hai-nisskaarnn| prathama pada kA artha Akara jisa krama se dhAraNa kiyA hai, usI paripATI se sunA detA hai-drp| isI prakAra prathama SaTka prANAtipAta Adi meM prathama hai| sthAna prANAtipAta ko jAnanA caahie| 4489. so vavahAravihiNNU, aNumajjittA sutovdesennN| 4482. evaM tu musAvAo, adinna-mehuNa-pariggahe cev| sIsassa deti ANaM, tassa imaM dehi pacchittaM / / biti chakke puDhavAdI, tati chakke hoy'kppaadii| vaha vyavahAravidhijJa AlocanAcArya paurvAparya AlocanA se isI prakAra mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha tathA anumAna kara zrutopadeza ke anusAra prAyazcitta kA nirdhAraNa kara rAtrIbhojana-ye prathama SaTka ke dUsare Adi chaha sthAna haiN| dvitIya pUrva preSita ziSya ko AjJA dete haiM ki vatsa! tuma jAo aura SaTka meM chaha kAyoM kA aura tRtIya SaTka meM akalpa Adi kA unako yaha prAyazcitta do| samAveza hotA hai| 4490. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavihamAloyaNaM nisaamettaa| 4483. nikkAraNadappeNaM, aTThArasacAriyAi etaaii| nakkhatte bhe pIlA, sukke mAsaM tavaM kunnsu|| evamakappAdIsu vi, ekkekke hoti atttthrs|| prathama darpalakSaNa vAle kArya saMbaMdhI dazavidha AlocanA ko niSkAraNa darpa lakSaNavAle kArya ke sAtha 'darpa' se ina sunakara nirdhAraNa karate haiM ki yaha AlocanA nakSatra arthAt mAsa aThAraha padoM kA yoga kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra akalpa Adi prAyazcitta viSaya vAlI hai| tInoM SaTkoM kI pIr3A saMbaMdhI pratyeka ke sAtha ye aThAraha pada hote haiN| prAyazcitta hai zukla arthAt udghAta mAsa kI tapasyA krnaa| 4484. bitiyaM kajjaM kAraNa, paDhamapadaM tattha daMsaNanimittaM / 4491. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavihamAloyaNaM nisaamettaa| paDhama chakka vayAI, tattha vi paDhamaM tu paannvho|| nakkhatte bhe pIlA, caumAsatavaM kuNasu sukke| dUsarA kArya arthAt karaNa-kalpa hai| prathama pada hai drshn| 4492. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavihamAloyaNaM nisaamettaa| prathama SaTka meM haiM vrt| unameM prathama hai prANavadha / nakkhatte bhe pIlA, chammAsatavaM kuNasu sukke|| 4485. daMsaNamaNumuyaMteNa, puvvakameNaM tu caarnniiyaaii| prathama kArya kI dazavidha AlocanA ko sunakara prAyazcitta ___ aTThArasaThANAI, evaM nANAdi ekkekke|| svarUpa kahe-tumheM nakkhatta arthAt mAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| tInoM darzanapada ko na chor3ate hue pUrvakrama ke anusAra aThAraha SaTkoM meM pIr3A huI ho to zukla arthAt cAra mAsa kA tapa, athavA sthAnoM ko saMcArita karanA caahie| isI prakAra jJAna Adi chaha mAsa kA tapa kre| pratyeka pada ke sAtha ina aThAraha sthAnoM kA saMcaraNa hotA hai| 4493. evaM tA ugyAe, aNupAte taNi ceva kinnhmmi| 4486. cauvIsa'TThArasagA, evaM ete havaMti kppmmi| mAse caumAsa-chamAsiyANi chedaM ato vucchN| dasa hoMti akappammI, savvasamAseNa muNa sNkhN| isa prakAra udghAta aura anudghAta prAyazcitta jo

Page #434
dasavAM uddezaka 395 ekamAsa, cAramAsa athavA chahamAsa kA ho vaha 'kRtsna' (saMpUrNa) cAra mAsa kA cheda-cAra aMgula bhAjana kA cheda kre| zabda maya ho| Age cheda prAyazcitta ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| chaha mAsa kA cheda-chaha aMgula bhAjana kA cheda kre| 4494. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, ye sAre cheda prAyazcitta ke vikalpoM ke sAMketika zabda haiN| dasavihamAloyaNaM nisaamettaa| 4500. bitiyassa ya kajjassA, nakkhatte bhe pIlA, tahiyaM cauvIsatiM nisaamettaa| kaNhe mAsaM tavaM kujjaa|| navakAreNAuttA, 4495. paDhamassa ya kajjassA,dasavihamAloyaNaM nisaamettaa| bhavaMtu evaM bhnnejjaasii|| nakkhatte me pIlA, caumAsatavaM kuNasu kinnhe| dUsare kArya arthAt kalpikA se saMbaMdhita-catuviMzati kI 4496. paDhamassa ya kajjassA,dasavihamaloyaNaM nisaamettaa| AlocanA sunakara AlocanAcArya sAMketika zabdoM meM kahate nakkhatte bhe pIlA, chammAsatavaM kuNasu kinnhe|| haiM-tuma unako kahanA ki Apa namaskAra meM Ayukta hoN| prathama kArya kI dasavidha AlocanA ko sunakara nakSatra eka 4501. evaM gaMtUNa tahiM, jadhovadeseNa deti pcchittN| mAsa prAyazcitta tathA SaTka trika meM pIr3A kI jAne para eka mAsa ANAya esa bhaNito, vavahAro dhiirpurisehiN|| kRtsna (saMpUrNa) tapa karanA, cAramAsa kRtsna tapa karanA athavA vaha AcArya ke vacanoM ko dhAraNa kara vahAM jAkara chaha mAsa kRtsna tapa karanA-yaha prAyazcitta hai| AcolanA karane ke icchuka muni/AcArya ko yathopadiSTa rUpa meM 4497. chiMdaMtu va taM bhANaM, gacchaMtu ya tassa sAdhuNo muulN|| prAyazcitta detA hai| dhIrapuruSoM ne ise AjJAvyavahAra kahA hai| avvAvaDA va gacche, abbitiyA vA pvihrNtu|| 4502. esA''NAvavahAro, jahovaesaM jahakkama bhnnito| cheda prAyazcitta prApta ho to kahe-bhAjana kA cheda kara do| dhAraNavavahAraM puNa, suNa vaccha! jahakkama vocchN| yadi mUla prAyazcitta prApta ho to kahe-sAdhu athavA gacchAdhipati AjJAvyavahAra kA yaha yathopadiSTa yathAkrama nirUpaNa hai| dUra viharaNa kara rahe hoM to unake pAsa jAkara prAyazcitta lo| yadi vatsa! aba maiM dhAraNAvyavahAra ke viSaya meM kramazaH khuuNgaa| tuma anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta ho to kahe-gaccha meM avyApta hokara rho| pArAMcita prAyazcita prApta ho to kahe-advitIya 4503. uddhAraNa vidhAraNa, saMdhAraNa saMpadhAraNA cev| arthAt ekAkI hokara viharaNa kro| nAUNa dhIrapurisA, dhAraNavavahAra taM beti|| 4498. chabbhAgaMgulapaNage, dasarAya tibhaagaddhpnnnnrse| dhAraNA zabda ke cAra ekArtha haiM-uddhAraNA, vidhAraNA, vIsAya tibhAgUNaM, chabbhAgUNaM tu pnnuviise|| saMdhAraNA, sNprdhaarnnaa| jo chedasUtroM ke samyak avadhAraNA se 4499. mAsa-caumAsa chakke, vyavahAra hotA hai, dhIra puruSa use dhAraNAvyavahAra kahate haiN| aMgula cauro taheva chccev| 4504. pAballeNa uvecca va, uddhiyapayadhAraNA u uddhaaraa| ete chedavigappA, vivihehi pagArehiM, dhAreya'tthaM vidhAro u|| nAyavva jahakkameNaM tu|| 4505. saM egIbhAvammI, dhI dharaNe tANi ekkbhaavennN| cheda prAyazcitta ke yathAkrama ye saMdeza haiM dhAreya'tthapayANi tu, tamhA saMdhAraNA hoti|| pAMca rAta-dina kA cheda Ane para kahe-aMgula kA chaThAbhAga 4506. jamhA saMpahAreuM, vavahAraM puNjtii| bhAjana kA cheda kre| tamhA kAraNA teNa, nAtavvA sNpdhaarnnaa| dasa rAta-dina kA cheda Ane para kahe--aMgula kA tIsarA prabalatA se athavA artha ke nikaTa pahuMcakara cheda sUtroM meM bhAga bhAjana kA cheda kre| uddhRta arthapadoM ko dhAraNa karanA uddhArA-uddhAraNA hai| vividha paMdraha rAta-dina kA cheda Ane para kahe-aMgula kA AdhA prakAra se arthapadoM ko dhAraNa karanA-vidhAraNA hai| 'saM' ekIbhAva bhAga bhAjana kA cheda kre| ke artha meM hai| 'dhuMdharaNe' dhAtu hai| una arthapadoM ko AtmA ke sAtha bIsa rAta-dina kA cheda Ane para kahe-tIna bhAga nyUna / ekIbhAva se dhAraNa karanA saMdhAraNA hai| samyak prakAra se aMgula bhAjana kA cheda kre| avadhAraNA kara vyavahAra kA prayoga karanA saMpradhAraNA hai| paccIsa rAta-dina kA cheda Ane para kahe-chaha bhAga nyUna 4507. dhAraNavavahAreso, pauMjiyavvo u kerise purise ? / aMgula bhAjana kA cheda kre| bhaNNati guNasaMpanne, jArisae taM suNeha ti|| eka mAsa kA cheda-pUrNa aMgula bhAjana kA cheda kre| dhAraNAvyavahAra kA prayoga kaise puruSa ke prati kiyA jAe? jamcAta suno|

Page #435
396 AcArya kahate haiM-jaise guNasaMpanna vyakti ke prati vaha prayoktavya hai, use suno| 4508. pavayaNajasaMsi purise, aNuggahavisArae tvssimmi| sussuyabahussuyammiya, vi vakkapariyAgasuddhammi // jo puruSa pravacanayazasvI, anugrahavizArada, tapasvI, zrutabahuzruta - jo bahuta zruta ko bhI vismRta nahIM karatA, tathA jisakI vANI vinaya Adi guNoM ke paripAka se vizuddha hai - aise guNAnvita vyakti ke prati dhAraNAvyavahAra kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| 4509. etesu dhIrapurisA, purisajjAtesu kiMci khalitesu / rahite vi dhAraittA, jahArihaM deMti pacchittaM // isa prakAra ke guNAnvita vyakti yadi skhalita ho jAte haiM to unako dhIrapuruSa prathama tIna vyavahAroM ke abhAva meM vyavahAra Adi sUtroM ke arthapadoM ko dhAraNa karate hue yathArha prAyazcitta dete haiN| 4510. rahite nAma asaMte, Aillammi vavahAratiyagammi / tAhe vi dhAraittA, vIsaMseUNa jaM bhaNiyaM // 4511. purisassa u aiyAraM, vidhAraittANa jassa jaM arihaM / taM deti upacchittaM, keNaM deMtI u taM suNaha // vyavahAratrika ke na rahane para bhI AlocanApradAtA dhArakara arthAt deza-kAla kI apekSA se vimarza kara, puruSa ke aticAroM para sabhI apekSAoM se vicAra kara, jisake lie jo yogya hai vaha prAyazcitta use dete haiN| ziSya ! tuma suno, kisa AdhAra para ve prAyazcitta dete haiN| 4512. jo dhArito sutattho, aNuyogavidhIya dhIrapurisehiM / AlINapalINehiM, taNAt ha daMtehiM // jisa AcArya yA muni ne AlIna pralIna, yatanAzIla aura dAMta dhIrapuruSoM se anuyogavidhi arthAt vyAkhyAna velA meM sUtrArtha ko dhAraNa kiyA hai, vaha yaha prAyazcitta detA hai| 4513. allINA NANadisu, pai pai lINA u hoMti pallINA / kodhAdI vA palayaM, jesi gatA te palINA u // 4514. jataNajuo payattava, daMto jo uvarato tu pAvehiM / ahavA daMto iMdiyadameNa noiMdieNaM c|| AlIna vaha hai jo jJAna Adi meM lIna rahatA hai| pralIna kA artha hai- pratyeka pada meM lIna ho jAnA, usakA pUrNa avagAhana karanA athavA pralIna vaha hotA hai jisake krodha Adi kA pralaya ho gayA hai / yatanAyukta arthAt sUtra ke anusAra prayatna karanevAlA / dAMta vaha hotA hai jo pApoM se uparata hotA hai athavA jo iMdriyadamana tathA no-iMdriyadamana (mana) se dAnta hai| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 4515. ahavA jeNa'NNaiyA, diTThA sodhI parassa kIraMti / tArisayaM ceva puNo, uppannaM kAraNaM tassa // 4516. so tammi ceva davve, khette kAle ya kAraNe purise| tArisayaM akareMto, na hu so ArAhao hoti // 4517. so tammi ceva, davve, khette kAle ya kAraNe purise / tArisayaM ciya bhUto, kuvvaM ArAhago hoti // kabhI kisI ne dUsaroM ko prAyazcitta dete hue dekhA aura yaha dhAraNa kara lI ki aise aticAra meM yaha prAyazcitta diyA hai| punaH usI puruSa ke athavA anya kisI ke vaisA hI kAraNa upasthita huA, vaise hI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM vaisA hI prAyazcitta nahIM detA hai to vaha ArAdhaka nahIM hotaa| aura jo usI prakAra ke dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM usa doSI muni ko vaisA hI prAyazcitta detA hai to vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai| 4518. veyAvaccakaro vA, sIso vA desahiMDago vAvi / dummehattA na tarati, uvadhAreuM bahuM jo tu // 4519. tassa u uddhariUNaM, atthapayAiM tu deMti AyariyA / jehiM kareti kajjaM, AdhAreMto tu so deso // jo ziSya AcArya kA vaiyAvRttya karane vAlA hai, AcArya dvArA sammata hai, AcArya ke sAtha-sAtha dezAMtaroM meM ghUmane vAlA hai vaha apanI medhA kI durbalatA ke kAraNa bahu arthAt samasta chedasUtrArtha ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| aisI sthiti meM AcArya kucheka arthapadoM ko uddhRta kara use dete haiM, yathArtha jJAna dete haiN| vaha chedasUtroM ke deza -aMza ko dhAraNa kara vyavahAra kA saMpAdana karatA hai| yaha dhAraNAvyavahAra hai| 4520. dhAraNavavahAro so, adhakkamaM vaNNito samAseNaM / jINaM vavahAraM, suNa vaccha! jadhakkamaM vucchaM // yaha dhAraNA vyavahAra yathAkrama saMkSepa meM varNita hai / vatsa ! aba tuma jItavyavahAra ko suno| maiM kramazaH usako kahatA huuN| 4521. vattaNuvattapavatto, bahuso aNuvattio mahANeNaM / eso u jIyakappo, paMcamao hoti vavahAro // jo vyavahAra AcArya athavA bahuzruta dvArA vRtta, anuvRtta tathA pravRtta tathA bahuta bAra anuvartita hotA hai, vaha pAMcavAM jItakalpa nAmaka vyavahAra hai| 4522. vatto NAmaM ekkasi, aNuvatto jo puNo bitiyavare / tatiyavvAra pavatto, pariggahIo mahANaM // jo eka bAra hotA hai vaha hai vRtta / jo dUsarI bAra hotA hai vaha hai anuvRtta aura jo tIsarI bAra hotA hai vaha hai prvRtt| isako AcArya Adi parigRhIta kara lete haiN| 4523. codetI vocchinne, siddhipahe tatiyagammi purisajuge / vocchinne tivihe saMjamammi jIteNa vavahAro //

Page #436
dasavAM uddezaka 397 4524. saMghayaNaM saMThANaM, ca paDhamagaM jo ya puvvuvogo| manaHparyavajJAnI, avadhijJAnIjina, caudahapUrvI, dazapUrvI tathA vavahAre caukkaM pi, coddasapuvvammi vocchinnN|| naupuurvii| jo kalpavyavahArI dhIrapuruSa haiM ve kalpa-vyavahArasUtra se koI kahatA hai-tIsare puruSayuga arthAt jaMbUsvAmI ke sAtha vyavahAra karate haiN| jo chedasUtra ke arthadhara haiM ve AjJAvyavahAra aura siddhipatha kA vyavaccheda ho gyaa| tInoM cAritra-parihAravizuddhi, dhAraNAvyavahAra se vyavahAra karate haiN| yaha jo kahA ki caudahapUrvI sUkSmasaMparAya tathA yathAkhyAta inakA bhI vyavaccheda ho gyaa| ke vyavaccheda ho jAne para vyavahAracatuSka kA vyavaccheda ho aba jItakalpa se hI vyavahAra hotA hai| prathama saMhanana, prathama gayA-yaha mithyA hai| kyoMki chedasUtroM ke sUtradhara aura arthadhara saMsthAna tathA pUrvo kA upayoga arthAt eka aMtamuhUrta meM unakI Aja bhI vidyamAna haiN| anuprekSA, AgamavyavahAra Adi cAroM prakAra ke vyavahAra-ina 4532. titthogAlI etthaM, vattavvA hoti aannupuvviie| sabakA vyavaccheda caturdazapUrvI ke vyavaccheda ke sAtha-sAtha ho jo jassa u aMgassA bucchedo jahi vinniddittttho|| gyaa| jisa aMga kA vyavaccheda jahAM nirdiSTa hai, usako jAnane ke 4525. AhAyario evaM, vavahAracaukka je u vocchinnN| lie 'titthogAlI' graMtha kramazaH vaktavya hai| caudasapuvvadharammI, ghosaMtI tes'nnugghaataa|| 4533. jo Agame ya sutte ya sunnato ANadhAraNAe y| AcArya kahate haiM-jo yaha ghoSaNA karate haiM ki caudaha pUrvI ke so vavahAraM jIeNa, kuNati vuttaannuvttenn|| sAtha-sAtha cAroM prakAra ke vyavahAroM kA vyavaccheda ho gayA unheM jo zramaNa Agama, sUtra, AjJA tathA dhAraNA se zUnya hotA anudghAta (guru) cAra mAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| hai, vaha vRtta, anuvRtta rUpa meM jItavyavahAra se vyavahAra karatA hai| 4526. je bhAvA jahiyaM puNa, coddasapuvvimmi jaMbunAme y| 4534. amugo amugattha kato, amuyassa amueNa vvhaaro| ___ vocchinnA te iNamo, suNasu samAseNa siisNte|| amugassa vi ya taha kato, amugo amugeNa vvhaaro|| jo bhAva caturdazapUrvI ke sAtha-sAtha tathA jaMbUsvAmI ke 4535. taM ceva'NumajjaMte, vavahAravidhiM pauMjati jhuttN| sAtha-sAtha vyucchinna hue haiM inako maiM kaha rahA huuN| inheM tuma suno| jIteNa esa bhaNito, vavahAro dhiirpurisehiN| 4527. maNaparamohipulAe, AhAraga-khavaga-uvasame kppe| amuka vyakti ke amuka prAyazcittArha kArya hone para amuka __ saMjama tiya kevalisijjhaNA ya jaMbummi vocchinnaa|| AcArya ne amuka vyavahAra kA prayoga kiyA-yaha vRtta hai tathA jaMbUsvAmI ke bAda ye vyucchinna ho gae-manaHparyavajJAnI, amuka vyakti ke vaisA hI kArya samupasthita hone para amuka paramaavadhijJAnI, pulAkalabdhidhAraka, AhArakazarIralabdhi- AcArya ne vahI vyavahAra kiyA-yaha anuvRtta hai| isa vRttAnuvRtta dhArI, kSapaka tathA upazamazreNI, jinakalpa, cAritratrika- jItavyavahAra kA anumajjana-Azraya letA huA jo yathokta parihAravizuddhi, sUkSmasaMparAya aura yathAkhyAta, kevalajJAnI tathA vyavahAravidhi kA prayoga karatA hai-isI ko dhIrapuruSoM ne siddhigmn| jItavyavahAra kahA hai| yaha hai jItavidhi se vyavahAra krnaa| 4528. saMghayaNaM saMThANaM, ca paDhamagaM jo ya puvvuvogo| 4536. dhIrapurisapaNNatto, paMcamago Agamo vidupsttho| ete tinni vi atthA, coddasapavimmi vocchinno| piyadhamma'vajjabhIrU, purisajjAyA'NuciNNo y|| prathama saMhanana, prathama saMsthAna tathA pUrva-upayoga-aMtamuhUrta dhIrapuruSoM dvArA prajJapta tathA zrutajJAniyoM dvArA prazaMsita yaha meM samasta pUrvo kI anuprekSaNazakti-ye tInoM artha (yathArthatAeM) pAMca prakAra kA vyavahAra hai-Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA aura aMtima caturdazapUrvI (bhadrabAhu) ke sAtha vyucchinna ho giiN| jiit| jItavyavahAra pAMcavAM hai| priyadharmA aura pApabhIrU puruSoM 4529. kevala-maNapajjavanANiNo ya dvArA yaha AcIrNa hai| __ tatto ya ohinaannjinnaa| 4537. so jaha kAlAdINaM, appaDikaMtassa nivvigaiyaM tu| coddesa-dasa-navapuvvI, __muhaNaMta phiDiya pANaga, 'saMvaraNe evmaadiisu|| AgamavavahAriNo dhiiraa|| vaha jIta vyavahAra hai jaise kAla Adi kA apratikrAMta karane, 4530. sutteNa vavaharate, kappavvavahAradhAriNA dhiiraa| mukha para potikA sphiTita ho jAne-na rakhane tathA pAnaka kA atthadharavavaharaMte, ANAe dhAraNAe y|| pratyAkhyAna na karane para nirvikRta kA prAyazcitta hai| 4531. vavahAracaukkassA, coddasapuvvimmi chedo jaM bhnniyN| 4538. egidi'NaMta vajje, ghaTTaNa tAve'NagADha ya gADha uddvnne| taM te micchA jamhA, suttaM attho ya dharae u|| nivigitayamAdIyaM, jA AyAmaM tu uddvnne|| ye chaha dhIrapuruSa AgamavyavahArI hote haiM-kevalajJAnI, anaMtakAyavarjita ekeMdriya prANiyoM ke ghaTTana, anAgAr3ha

Page #437
398 AgADha tApana meM nirvikRtika Adi prAyazcitta hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki unake ghaTTana meM nirvikRtika, unake anAgAr3ha tApana meM purima, AgAr3ha tApana meM ekAzana tathA udrAvaNa - mAra dene para AcAmla kA prAyazcitta hai| 4539. vigaliMdaNaMta ghaTTaNa, tAva'NagADhe ya gADha uddavaNe / purimaDDAdikameNaM, nAtavvaM jAva khamaNaM tu // 4540. paMciMdi ghaTTa tAvaNa'NagADha gADhe tadheva uddavaNe / ekkAsaNa AyAma, khamaNaM taha paMcakallANaM // vikalendriya jIvoM ke ghaTTana, anAgAr3ha AgAr3ha tApana tathA udrAvaNa meM kramazaH ye prAyazcitta haiM- purimaDDha, ekAzana, AcAmla tathA upavAsa / paMceMdriya jIvoM ke ghaTTana, anAgAr3haAgAda paritApana tathA udrAvaNa meM kramazaH ye prAyazcitta haiMekAzana, AcAmla, upavAsa tathA paMcakalyANaka / 4541. emAdIo eso, nAtavvo hoti jItavavahAro / Agato jAva AyariyaparaMparaeNa, jassa bhave // yaha sArA jItavyavahAra hai aisA jJAtavya hai| jo jisa AcArya paraMparA se AyA hai, usake lie vaha jItavyavahAra hai| 4542. bahuso bahussutehiM, jo vatto na ya nivArito hoti / vatta'NuvattapamANaM, jIteNa kayaM bhavati eyaM // vyavahAra bahuzrutoM ke dvArA aneka bAra vRtta - pravartita ho cukA hai aura kisI dvArA vaha nivArita nahIM huA hai to vaha vRttAnuvRtta jIta se pramANita ho jAtA hai| vaha jItavyavahAra pramANIkRta hai| 4543. jaM jItaM sAvajjaM na teNa jIteNa hoti vavahAro / jaM jItamasAvajjaM, teNa u jIteNa vavahAro // 4544. chAra haDi haDDamAlA, poTTeNa ya raMgaNaM tu sAvajjaM / dasavihapAyacchittaM, hoti asAvajjajItaM tu // jItavyavahAra ke do prakAra haiM-sAvadya aura asaavdy| jo jIta sAvadha hai, usa jIta se vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| jo jIta asAvadya hai, usa jIta se vyavahAra hotA hai| loka meM aparAdha kI vizodhi ke lie aparAdhI ke zarIra para rAkha lagAnA, kArAgRha meM baMdI banAnA, haDDiyoM kI mAlA pahanAnA, udara se reMgane kA daMDa denA Adi-yaha sAvadya jIta hai| dasa prakAra kA ( AlocanA Adi) prAyazcitta asAvadya jIta hai| 4545. ussaNNabahU dose, niddhaMdhasa pavayaNe ya niravekkho / eyArisammi purise, dijjati sAvajjajIyaM pi // (kabhI-kabhI lokottara kSetra meM anavasthAdoSa ke nivAraNa ke lie) aise puruSoM ko, jo utsanna -prAyaH doSoM kA sevana karate haiM, sarvathA nirdayI aura pravacana se nirapekSa hote haiM, unako sAvadya jIta bhI diyA jAtA hai| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 4546. saMvigge piyadhamme, ya appamatte avajjabhIrummi / kamhi pamAyakhalie, deyamasAvajjajItaM tu|| jo saMvigna hai, priyadharmA hai, apramatta aura pApabhIru hai, vaha kahIM pramAda se skhalita ho jAe to use asAvadya jIta denA caahie| 4547. jaM jItamasohikaraM, na teNa jIeNa hoti vavahAro / jaM jItaM sohikaraM, teNa u jIeNa vavahAro // jo jIta azodhikara hotA hai, usa jIta se vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| jo jIta zodhikara hotA hai, usa jIta se vyavahAra honA caahie| 4548. jaM jItamasohikaraM, pAsattha- pamatta saMjayAciNNaM / jai vi mahANAiNNaM, na teNa jIteNa vavahAro // 4549. jaM jItaM sohikaraM, saMvegaparAyaNeNa daMteNaM / egeNa vi AiNNaM, teNa u jIeNa vavahAro // jo jIta pArzvastha tathA asaMyatoM dvArA AcIrNa hai tathA aneka vyaktiyoM ne usakA AcaraNa kiyA hai phira bhI usa jIta se vyavahAra nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki vaha azodhikara hotA hai| jisa jIta kA saMvegaparAyaNa tathA dAMta eka bhI AcArya / muni ne AcaraNa kiyA hai, usa jIta se vyavahAra karanA cAhie kyoMki vaha zodhikara hotA hai| 4550. evaM jahovadiTThassa, dhIravidudesitappasatthassa / nIsaMdo vavahArassa ko vi kahito samAseNaM // isa prakAra jo dhIra aura zrutadharoM dvArA darzita aura prazaMsita hai usa yathopadiSTa pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAra kA yaha nisyaMda-sAra maiMne saMkSepa meM kahA hai| 4551. ko vitthareNa vottUNa, samattho niravasesite atthe / vavahAro jassa muhe, havejja jibbhAsatasahassaM // 4552. kiM puNa guNovadeso, vavahArassa tu viduppasatthassa / eso bhe parikahito, duvAlasaMgassa NavaNItaM // jisake mukha meM lAkha jihvAeM haiM, vaha bhI vyavahArasUtra ke niravazeSa (saMpUrNa) artha ko vistAra se batAne meM samartha nahIM hotaa| kiMtu vidvAnoM dvArA prazaMsita isa vyavahArasUtra kA guNotpAdana ke nimitta yaha upadeza Apako kahA hai| yaha dvAdazAMgI kA navanIta hai| 4553. vavahArakovidappA, tadaTThe ya no pamAyae joge / mA huya tahujjamaMto, kuNamANaM esa saMbaMdho // pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAroM meM nipuNa vyakti vyavahAra ke lie yogoM (manovAkkAya) kA pramAda na kre| vyavahAra meM udyama karate hue ahaMkAra na kre| yaha puruSajAtasUtroM se saMbaMdha hai| 4554. vRttA va purisajjAtA, atthato na vi gaMdhato / tesiM parUvaNaTThAe, tadidaM suttamAgataM // For Private Personal Use Only

Page #438
dasavAM uddezaka pUrvokta puruSajAta arthataH batAe gae the, graMthataH nahIM unakI prarUpaNA ke lie yaha puruSajAtasUtra prApta hai| 4555. purisajjAyA cauro, vibhAsitavvA u ANupubbIe / aTThakare mANakare, ubhayakare nobhayakare ya // arthakara, mAnakara, ubhayakara tathA no- ubhayakara- ina cAroM puruSoM kI anukrama se vyAkhyA karanI caahie| 4556. paDhamattatiyA etthaM, tU saphalA niSphalA duve itre| diTThato sagaNA, sevaMtA aNNarAyANaM // ina cAroM meM prathama aura tRtIya saphala hote hai tathA dvitIya aura caturtha niSphala hote haiN| yahAM dRSTAMta hai-anya rAjA kI sevA karane vAle zakajAti ke coroM kA , 4557. ujjeNI sagarAyA''NIyA gavvA na suThu sevaMti / vittiadANaM cojjaM nivvisayA aNNanivasevA // 4558. dhAvati purato taha maggato ya sevati ya AsaNaM nIyaM / bhUmIe vi nisIyati, iMgiyakArI ya paDhamo u|| 4559. cikkhalle - annayA purato, gato se ego navari sevato / tudveNa tassa raNNA, vittI u supukkhalA dinnA // ujjayinI meM zaka rAjA thaa| kAlakAcArya zakoM ko laae| rAjA kI sevA meM cAroM zaka the| unhoMne socA- yaha rAjA to hamArI jAti kA hI hai| isa garva se ve rAjA kI ucita sevA nahIM karate the| rAjA ne taba unako vRtti - jIvikA denA baMda kara diyA / aba ve corI karane lge| rAjA ne unako deza se nikAla diyaa| ve anyatra jAkara anya rAjA kI sevA karane lge| prathama puruSa (arthakara) iMgita aura AkAra ko jAnane vAlA thaa| vaha rAjA ke gamana - Agamana para Age jAkara sammAna karatA thaa| donoM pArzvo meM bhI vaha sevA karatA thaa| vaha nIce Asana para baiThatA aura kabhI bhUmI para bhI baiTha jAtA thaa| eka bAra rAjA kIcar3amaya mArga se claa| zeSa sAre loga usa paMkila mArga ko chor3akara dUsare mArga se ge| kevala vaha akelA zaka-sevaka rAjA kI sevA meM usI paMkila mArga se Age-Age calatA rhaa| rAjA ne saMtuSTa hokara use atyadhika vRtti dI / 4560. bitio na kareta'haM mANaM ca kareti jAtikulamANI / na nivesati bhUmIe, na ya dhAvati tassa purato u|| dUsarA sevaka rAjA kA arthakara prayojanasiddha karane vAlA nahIM thaa| vaha mAnI thaa| usameM jAti aura kula kA abhimAna thA / vaha na bhUmI para baiThatA thA aura na rAjA ke Age-Age calatA thA / 4561. sevati Thito vidiNNe, " vi AsaNe pesito kuNati aTTha / iti ubhayakaro tatio, jujjhati ya raNe samAbhaTTho // 399 tIsarA vyakti Asana die jAne para bhI rAjA kI sevA khar3A khar3A karatA thaa| rAjA dvArA bheje jAne para vaha prayojana siddha karatA thA, anyathA nhiiN| vaha ubhayakara thA / 'yaha rAjaputra hai' yaha kahe jAne para raNa meM yuddha karane jAtA thA / 4562. ubhayanisedha cautthe, bitiya cautthehi tattha na tu laddhA / vittI itarehi laddhA, divaMtassa uvaNao u // cauthA puruSa na arthakara thA aura na mAnakara / dUsare aura cauthe puruSa ko AjIvikA kA lAbha nahIM huaa| pahale aura tIsare ko yaha lAbha milaa| isa dRSTAMta kA yaha upanaya hai4563. emevAyariyassa vi, koI ahaM kareti na ya mANaM / aTTho u vuccamANo, veyAvaccaM dasavidhaM tu // 4564. athavA anmudvANaM, AsaNa kiti mattae ya saMyAre / uvavAyA ya bahuvidhA, iccAdi havaMti aTThA u // AcArya kA koI ziSya arthakara hotA hai, mAnakara nahIM / AcArya kA artha arthAt prayojana yaha hai-dasa prakAra kA vaiyAvRttya / athavA AcArya ke Ane para uThanA, AcArya ko Asana denA, kRtikarma karanA, mAtraka prastuta karanA, saMstAraka bichAnA, aneka prakAra ke upapAta - samIpa hone ke lakSaNa vAle ko kriyAnvita karanA ityAdi artha hote haiN| 4565. bitio mANakaro tU, 'mANo havejja tassa imo / ko puNa abhyudvANa'nmatyaNa, hoti pasaMsA ya emAdI / dUsarA hai mAnakara usake kyA mAna hotA hai ? mere Ane para vaha uThA nhiiN| usane mujhase abhyarthanA nahIM kii| usane merI prazaMsA nahIM kI, ityAdi ye sAre usake mAna ke viSaya hai| 4566. tatiobhaya nobhayato, cautthao tattha donni nissphlgaa| suttatthobhayanijjaralAbho doNhaM bhave tattha // tIsarA ubhayakara hai- arthakara aura mAnakara donoM haiN| cauthA ubhayakara nahIM hai-na arthakara hai aura na maankr| do niSphala haiM- unheM nirjarA kA lAbha bhI nahIM hotA aura sUtrArtha kA lAbha bhI nahIM hotaa| prathama aura tRtIya- ina donoM ko sUtrArtha tathA ubhaya nirjarA lAbha hotA hai| donoM arthakara hote haiN| 4567. emeva hoMti bhaMgA, cattAri gaNaTTakAriNo jatiNo / raNNo sArUviya devaciMtagA tattha AharaNaM // isI prakAra gaNArthakArI yatiyoM ke cAra bhaMga hote haiM- 1. gaNArthaMkara mAnakara nahIM 2. mAnakara gaNArthaMkara nhiiN| 3.

Page #439
hai| 400 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya gaNArthakara bhI mAnakara bhii| 4. na gaNArthakara aura na maankr| 4575. evaM gaNasodhikare, cauro purisA havaMti vinnnneyaa| inameM jo sArUpika tathA devaciMtaka hote haiM, unakA yahAM dRSTAMta kiha puNa gaNassa sodhiM, karejja so kaarnnemehiN|| isI prakAra gaNazodhikara puruSa bhI cAra prakAra ke hote haiN| 4568. puTThApuTTho paDhamo, u sAhatI na u kareti mANaM tu| prazna hai-gaNa kI zodhi kaise karate haiN| AcArya kahate haiM-gaNa kI bitio mANaM kareti, puTTho vi na sAhatI kiNci|| zodhi ina kAraNoM se kI jAtI hai| 4569. tatio puTTho sAhati, no'puTTha cautthameva sevati tu| 4576. egaM davvegaghare, NegA AloyaNAya saMkA tu| do saphalA do aphalA, evaM gacche vi naatvvaa|| oyassi sammato saMthuto ya taM duppavesaM c|| pahalA puruSa rAjA ko pUchane-apUchane para zubhAzubha kahatA muniyoM ke kucha saMghATaka eka hI ghara se eka hI prakAra kA hai, mAna nahIM krtaa| dUsarA puruSa mAna ke vazIbhUta hokara pUchane dravya lekara aae| guru ke samakSa AlocanA ke samaya sabhI ko para bhI kucha nahIM khtaa| tIsarA puruSa pUchane para kahatA hai, binA zaMkA huii| usa ghara meM praveza niSiddha ho gyaa| aisI sthiti meM jo pUche nhiiN| cauthA rAjA kI kevala sevA karatA hai| inameM do-pahalA muni ojasvI hai, usa gRha ke pArivArikajanoM se saMstuta hai, usa aura tIsarA saphala hai tathA do-dUsarA aura cauthA asaphala hai| ghara meM Ane-jAne meM sammata hai, vaha usa duHpraveza vAle ghara meM isI prakAra gaccha meM bhI saphala-asaphala jJAtavya hai| jAtA hai aura sabako niHzaMkita kara detA hai| yaha prathama puruSa hai| 4570. AhArovahi-sayaNAiehi gacchassuvaggahaM kunntii| pUrvavat caturbhaMgI vivecanIya hai| bitio mANaM ubhayaM, va tatiyao nobhy-cuttho|| 4577. heTThANaMtarasutte, gaNasodhI esa suttsNbNdho| prathama vyakti AhAra, upadhi, zayana Adi se gaccha kA sohi tti va dhammo tti va, egaTuM so duhA hoti|| upagraha karatA hai| dUsarA mAna ke kAraNa kucha nahIM krtaa| tIsarA pUrvasUtra meM gaNazodhi kA kathana kiyA gyaa| yaha prastuta sUtra gaccha kA upagraha aura mAna karatA hai| cauthA donoM nahIM krtaa| se sUtrasaMbaMdha hai| zodhi tathA dharma ekArthaka haiN| dharma do prakAra kA 5471. so puNa gaNassa aTTho, saMgahakara tattha saMgaho duvidho| hotA hai| davve bhAve tiyagA, u donni aahaarnaannaadii| 4578. rUvaM hoti saliMgaM, dhammo nANAdiyaM tigaM hoti| prastuta sUtra meM gaNa kA artha saMgraha viSayaka hai| saMgraha ke do rUveNa ya dhammeNa ya, jaDhamajaDhe bhNgcttaari|| prakAra haiM-dravyasaMgraha aura bhaavsNgrh| dravyasaMgraha AhAra Adi kA rUpa kA artha hai-svaliMga aura dharma kA artha hai-jJAna Adi aura bhAvasaMgraha jJAna Adi kaa| tripdii| rUpa aura dharma ke vyakta-avyakta ke AdhAra para cAra aMga 5472. AhArovahisejjAdiehi davvammi saMgahaM kunnti| hote haiM sIsa-paDicche vAe, bhAve na taraMti jAdhi guruu|| 4579. rUvajaDhamaNNaliMge, dhammajaDhe khalu tathA sliNgmmi| AhAra, upadhi, zayyA Adi kA dravya saMgraha karatA hai tathA ubhayajaDho gihiliMge, duhao sahito sliNgennN|| jaba guru vAcanA dene meM asamartha hote haiM taba vaha vAcanA detA hai| 1. eka ne rUpa-svaliMga ko chor3A hai, prayojanavaza yaha prathama puruSa hai| anyaliMga meM sthita hai paraMtu dharma ko nahIM chor3A 2. dUsare ne dharma 4573. evaM gaNasobhammi vi, cauro purisA havaMti naatvvaa|| ko chor3A hai, svaliMga ko nhiiN| 3. ubhayatyakta hotA hai gRhiliMga __ sobhAveti gaNaM khalu, imehi te kAraNehiM tu|| 4. ubhayasahita hotA hai-svaliMga sahita tathA jJAnAdika dharma isI prakAra cAra puruSa gaNazobhAkara jJAtavya haiN| ve gaNa ko / shit| ina kAraNoM se zobhA prApta karAte haiN| 4580. tassa paMDiyamANassa, buddhilassa durppnno| 4574. gaNasobhI khalu vAdI, uddese so u paDhamae bhnnito| muddhaM pAeNa akkamma, vAdI vaayurivaagto|| dhammakahi nimittI vA, vijjAtisaeNa vA jutto|| eka rAjA nAstika thaa| vaha paMDitamAnI aura buddhila thA vAdI gaNazobhI hotA hai| isa viSayaka carcA prathama uddezaka arthAt dUsaroM kI buddhi para jIvana calAtA thaa| vaha dUsaroM se vAda meM kI jA cukI hai| isI prakAra dharmakathI, naimittI tathA vidyAtizaya kI AyojanA kara, unakI avahelanA karatA thaa| eka bAra vaha se yukta vyakti bhI saMgha kI zobhA ko bar3hAte haiN| nigraMtha muniyoM ko vAda ke lie lalakArA aura unako upadruta 1.sArUpika-muni ke samAnarUpadhArI, muMDitaziravAle tathA 1. gaNasaMgrahakara hotA hai, mAnakara nhiiN| bhikssaattnshiil| 2. mAnakara hotA hai, gaNasaMgrahakara nhiiN| 2. devaciMtaka-jo rAjA ko zubhAzubha batAte haiN| 3. donoM hotA hai| 3. cAra prakAra ke puruSa 4. donoM nahIM hotaa|

Page #440
dasavAM uddezaka 401 karane lgaa| eka muni ne yaha dekhaa| vaha muni vAdalabdhisaMpanna tathA nhiiN| 2. dRr3hadharmA hote haiM, piyadharmA nahIM 3. priyadharmA bhI aura AkAzagAminI vidyA kA jJAtA thaa| usane rAjA dvArA kI jAne dRdadharmA bhI 4. na dRdadharmA aura na priydhrmaa|) vAlI pravacana kI avahelanA se bacane ke lie gRhaliMga athavA 4586. veyAvacceNa muNI, uvaciTTati saMgaheNa piydhmmo| anyaliMga kA veza banAyA aura vaha rAjA ke samakSa vAda karane ke uvaciTThati daDhadhammo, savvesiM niratiyAro y|| lie upasthita huaa| donoM-rAjA aura muni meM vAda prAraMbha huaa| priyadharmA muni vaiyAvRttya aura gaNasaMgrahaNa meM lagA rahatA hai| rAjA apane pakSa kA bhI nirvAha nahIM kara sakA, paraMtu rAjyatva ke dRDhadharmA muni sabhI ke vaiyAvRttya meM lagA rahatA hai| vaha sarvatra mada se muni kI avahelanA karane lgaa| taba muni usa durAtmA niraticAra hotA hai| rAjA ke zira para pAda-prahAra kara, use pairoM se rauMdakara vAyu kI 4587. dasavidhaveyAvacce annayare khippamujjama kunnti| bhAMti AkAza-mArga se palAyana kara apane sthAna para A gyaa| accaMtamaNivvAhI, ghiti-viriyakise pddhmbhNgo|| yaha prathama bhaMgavartI puruSa kA udAharaNa hai| jo dasaprakAra ke vaiyAvRttya meM se kisI eka meM zIghra udyama 4581. gaNasaMThiti dhamme yA, cauro bhaMgA havaMti naatvvaa| karatA hai kiMtu dhRti aura vIrya kI kRzatA-kamI ke kAraNa usakA gaNasaMThiti assisse mahakappasutaM na dAtavvaM // aMta taka nirvAha nahIM karatA vaha hai prathama bhaMgavartI puruSa arthAt gaNasaMsthiti aura dharma ke AdhAra para puruSoM ke cAra priyadharmA hai, para dRr3hadharmA nhiiN| vikalpa hote hai| gaNasaMsthiti arthAt gaNa kI maryAdA yaha hai ki 4588. dukkheNa u gahijjati, aziSya-ayogya ziSya ko mahAkalpazruta kI vAcanA nahIM denI bitio gahitaM tu neti jA tiirN| caahie| ye cAra vikalpa isa prakAra haiM ubhayatto kallANo, 4582. sAtisayaM itaraM vA, annagaNicca Na deymjjhynnN| tatio carimo ya pddikuttttho|| iti gaNasaMThitIe u, kareMti sacchaMdato keI // dUsarA puruSa vaiyAvRttya kA mahAn kaSTa se pAra pAtA hai (vaha 4583. patte deMto paDhamo, bitio bhaMgo na kassai vi deto| priyadharmA nahIM, dRr3hadharmA hai|) tIsarA puruSa jo pratijJA grahaNa karatA jo puNa apattadAyI, tatio bhaMgo u taM ppp|| hai usako tIra taka le jAtA hai| usakA ubhayataH kalyANa hai| (vaha 4584. sayameva disAbaMdhaM, kAUNa paDicchagassa jo deti| priyadharmA bhI hai aura dRr3hadharmA bhii)| cauthA puruSa pratikuSTaubhayamavalaMbamANaM, kAmaM tu tagaM pi pujjaamo|| hIlanIya hotA hai| (vaha na priyadharmA hai aura na dddhdhrmaa| koI AcArya svacchaMdatA se isa prakAra kI gaNasaMsthiti karate haiM ki sAtizaya adhyayana-mahAkalpazruta athavA anya koI 4589. adaDhappiyadhammANaM, taM vi ya dhammo kareMti aayrie| adhyayana (deveMdropapAtika Adi) anya gaNa ke ziSya Adi ko tesi vihANammi imaM, kameNa suttaM samudiyaM tu|| nahIM denA caahie| isa sthiti meM jo anya gaNa ke pAtra ko detA hai, adRr3hadharmA aura apriyadharmA vyaktiyoM ko AcArya apane vaha prathama puruSa tulya hai| jo gaNasaMsthiti ke AdhAra para kisI anuzAsana ke dvArA dRr3hadharmA aura priyadharmA karate haiN| una AcAryoM ko bhI nahIM detA, vaha dvitIya puruSa tulya hai| jo apAtra ko detA ke vidhAna ke isa krama meM prastuta sUtra samuddiSTa hai| hai, vaha tRtIya puruSa tulya hai| jo svayaM digbaMdha kara (AcAryatva 4590. pavvAvaNuvaTThAvaNa, ubhao taha nobhayaM-cauttho u| Adi kA pratinidhitva kara) ubhaya arthAt gaNasaMsthiti aura dharma attaTTha-paraTThA vA, pavvAvaNa kevalaM paDhame / / kA avalaMbana lekara pratIcchaka ko una adhyayanoM kI vAcanA detA 4591. emeva ya bitio vI, kevalamattaM uvaTThave so u| hai, hama usakI pUjA karate hai| vaha cauthe puruSa tulya hai| tatio puNa ubhayaM pI, attaTTha-paraTTha vA kunnti|| 4585. dhammo ya na jahiyavvo, 4592. jo puNa nobhayakArI, __ gaNasaMThitimettha No psNsaamo| so kamhA bhavati AyarIo u| jassa pio so dhammo, bhaNNati dhammAyario, so na jahati tassimo jogo|| so puNa gihio va samaNo vaa| dharma ko nahIM chor3anA caahie| isa prasaMga ke gaNasaMsthiti AcArya ke cAra prakAra haiM-pravrAjanAcArya, upasthApanAcArya, kI prazaMsA nahIM krte| jisako dharma priya hai, vaha usako nahIM pravrAjana tathA upasthApana-donoM, tathA jo ubhayakArI nhiiN| prathama chodd'taa| yahAM usa priyadharmAsUtra kA yoga hai| hai pravrAjanAcArya, jo Atmanimitta aura parinimitta se prerita (puruSoM ke cAra vikalpa haiM-1. priyadharmA hote haiM, dRr3hadharmA hokara kevala pravrajita karatA hai| upasthApanAcArya kevala upa

Page #441
402 sthApanA detA hai| yaha dUsarA hai| tIsarA hai- AtmArtha tathA parArtha pravrAjanA aura upasthApanA donoM karatA hai| jo ubhayakArI nahIM hotA vaha cauthA hai| prazna hai phira vaha kisalie AcArya hotA hai ? AcArya kahate haiM - vaha dharmopadeza dene ke kAraNa dharmAcArya hai| vaha gRhI athavA zramaNa bhI ho sakatA hai| 4593. dhammAyari pavvAvaNa, taha ya uvaTThAvaNA gurU tatio / koI tihiM saMpanno, dohi vi ekkekkaeNaM vA // dharmAcArya vaha hai jo dharmagrahaNa karavAtA hai| pravrAjanAcArya vaha hai jo pravrajita karatA hai| upasthApanAcArya vaha hai jo mahAvratoM meM upasthApita karatA hai / koI-koI AcArya tInoM guNoM se saMpanna hotA hai, koI do se aura koI eka-eka se saMpanna hotA hai| 4594. ego uddisati sutaM, ego vAeti teNa uddidvaM / uddisatI vAeti ya, dhammAyario cauttho ya // cAra prakAra ke AcArya haiM-eka AcArya zruta kI uddezA detA hai, vAcanA nhiiN| dUsarA AcArya dvArA uddiSTa zruta kI vAcanA detA hai| tIsarA AcArya zruta kI uddezanA bhI detA hai aura vAcanA bhii| cauthA dharmAcArya hotA hai| 4595. paDuccAyariyaM hoti, aMtevAsI u melaNA / aMtamabbhAsamAsannaM, samIvaM ceva AhitaM / AcArya ke sAtha aMtevAsI kI yuti hai| yaha pUrvasUtra se prastuta sUtra kI melanA-saMbaMdha hai| 'aMta' zabda ke ye paryAyavAcI zabda kahe gae haiM-aMtika, adhyAsa, Asanna aura samIpa / 4596. jaha ceva u AyariyA, aMtevAsI vi hoMti emeva / aMte ya vasati jamhA, aMtevAsI tato hoti // uddezana Adi ke AdhAra para jaise AcArya ke cAra prakAra haiM, vaise hI aMtevAsI ke cAra prakAra haiN| AcArya ke 'aMta' arthAt nikaTa rahate haiM isalie ve aMtevAsI haiN| 4597. therANamaMtie vAso, so ya thero imo tihA / bhUmiM ti ya ThANaM ti ya, egaTThA hoMti kAlo ya / / sthaviroM (AcAryoM) ke aMtika arthAt samIpa vAsa karane ke kAraNa vaha sthavira kahalAtA hai| usake tIna prakAra ye haiMjAtisthavira, zrutasthavira aura paryAyasthavira / unakI tIna bhUmiyAM haiN| bhUmI, sthAna aura avasthArUpakAla-ye tInoM ekArthaka haiN| ( sthavirabhUmI, sthavirasthAna tathA sthavirakAla / ) 4598. tividhammi va therammI, parUvaNA jA jadhiM sae ThANe / kaMpa pUyA, pariyAe vaMdaNAdINi // tInoM prakAra ke sthaviroM kI prarUpaNA apane-apane sthAna para hogii| (sATha varSa kI avasthA vAlA jAtisthavira, ThANaM aura samayavAyadhara zrutasthavira tathA bIsa varSa kI saMyama paryAya vAlA paryAyasthavira) jAtisthavira para anukaMpA, zrutasthavira kI pUjA sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya tathA paryAya sthavira ko vaMdanA Adi karanI caahie| 4599. AhArovahi- sejjA ya, saMthAre khettasaMkame / kitichaMdANuvattIhiM, aNuvattaMti theragaM // joggAhArapasaMsaNaM / 4600. uTThANAsaNa- dANAdI, nIyasejjAya nisavattito pUjae sutaM // 4601. uTThANaM vaMdaNaM ceva, gahaNaM daMDagassa ya / pariyAyatheragassA, kareMti aguroravi // jAtisthavira ke prati ye kArya karaNIya haiM- AhAra, upadhi, zayyA - vasati, saMstAraka tathA kSetra ke saMkramaNa karate samaya usake upadhi Adi kA vahana karanA / zrutasthavira ke prati - kRtikarma, chaMdAnuvartitA, abhyutthAna, AsanadAna Adi, yogya AhAra lAkara denA, prazaMsAguNotkIrtana, usake Asana se nIcI zayyA karanA-baiThanA, nirdezavartitA - isa prakAra zrutasthavira kI pUjA kre| paryAya sthavira ke prati paryAyasthavira aguru AcArya na hone para bhI ye kArya karaNIya haiM- abhyutthAna, vaMdanA, daMDa kA grahaNa Adi / 4602. tullA u bhUmisaMkhA, ThitA ca ThAveMti te ime hoMti / paDivakkhato va suttaM, pariyAe dIha-hasse ya // sthaviroM kI aura zaikSoM kI bhUmI saMkhyA tulya hai, tIna-tIna hai / sthavira svayaM sthita hokara dUsaroM ko dharma meM sthApita karate haiN| zaikSa sthApyamAna hote haiN| ataH isa sUtra kA upakrama hai athavA sthavira ke pratipakSa haiM zaikSa athavA sthaviroM kI dIrgha paryAya hotI hai aura zekSoM kI choTI pryaay| yaha sUtrasaMbaMdha hai / 4603. sehassa ti bhUmIo, duvidhA pariNAmagA duve jaDDA / patta jahaMte saMbhujjaNA ya bhUmittiga vivego / zaikSa kI tIna bhuumiyaaN| do prakAra ke pariNAmaka / do prakAra ke jar3a / pAtra ko chor3anA / saMbhojanA tathA bhUmItrika kA vivekaparityAga / (yaha dvAra gAthA hai / vyAkhyA Age / ) 4604. sehassa tinnibhUmI, jahaNNa taha majjhimA ya ukkosaa| rAdiva satta caumAsiyA chammAsiyA ceva // zaikSa kI tIna bhUmiyAM haiM- jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa / jaghanya kA kAlamAna hai-sAta dina-rAta, madhyama kA kAlamAna hai - cAturmAsa aura utkRSTa kA kAlamAna hai, chaha mAsa / 4605. puvvovapurANe, karaNajayaTThA jahaNiyA bhUmI | ukkosA dummehaM, paDucca assaddahANaM ca // jo pUrvopasthapurANa arthAt pahale pravrajita thA, phira utpravrajita hokara punaH pravrajyA letA hai, usako karaNajaya ( pUrva

Page #442
dasavAM uddezaka 403 vismRta sAmAcArIkaraNa) jaghanya bhUmI arthAt sAtaveM dina use badhira kA vijJAna arthAt zrotrendriya vijJAna AvRta hai kiMtu upasthApanA de denI caahie| durmedhA vAle tathA azraddhAvAn zrotra AvRta nahIM hai| isI prakAra apaTuprajJa bAlaka, ativRddha (abhAvita) ke lie utkRSTabhUmI kA vidhAna hai| manuSya, asannI paMcendriya prANI-inakA vijJAna AvRta hai kyoMki 4606. emeva ya majjhamiyA, aNahijjaMte asaddahate y| ye sunate hue bhI nahIM jAnate ki amuka zabda zaMkha kA hai athavA bhAviyamehAvissa vi, karaNajayaTThAya mjjhmiyaa|| paTaha kaa| isI prakAra madhyamabhUmI bhI jo maMda buddhi haiM, par3hane meM 4615. kiM te jIvaajIvA, jIvaM ti ya eva teNa udiymmi| asamartha haiM, tathA zraddhAvAn arthAt bhAvita nahIM hai, unake lie haiN| bhaNNati eva vijANasu, jIvA cauriMdiyA beNti|| athavA bhAvita tathA medhAvI ke bhI karaNajaya ke lie madhyamabhUmI prazna hai, kyA badhira Adi jIva haiM athavA ajiiv| ve jIva kA nirdeza hai| hI haiM'-aisA usake kahane para kahA jAtA hai ki caturindriya jIvoM 4607. ANA didruteNa ya, duvidho pariNAmago smaasennN| ko jIva jaano| ANA pariNAmo khalu, tattha imo hoti naayvvo|| 4616. evaM cakkhidiya-ghANa, jibbh-phaasiNdiuvghaatehiN| pariNAmaka do prakAra ke haiM-AjJApariNAmaka aura ekkekkagahANIe, jAva u egidiyA neyaa|| dRssttaaNtprinnaamk| saMkSepa meM AjJApariNAmaka vaha hotA hai, jo isa prakAra eka-eka iMdriya kI parihAni se cakSurindriya, 4608. tameva saccaM nIsaMkaM, jaM jiNehiM pveiyN| ghrANendriya aura jihvendriya ke upadhAta se trIndriya se ekendriya ANAe esa akkhAto, jiNehiM prinnaamgo||| paryaMta jAnanA caahie| jaise cakSurindriya ke upaghAta se trIndriya, vahI satya hai jisakA jinezvara ne pravedana kiyA hai-jo ghrANendriya ke upaghAta se dvIndriya aura jihvendriya ke upaghAta se niHzaMkarUpa se isa para zraddhA karatA hai, use jinezvara ne / ekendriya hote haiN| AjJApariNAmaka kahA hai| 4617. saNNissiMdiyaMghAte vi, tannANaM naavrijjti| 4609. parokkhaM heugaM atthaM, paccakkheNa u saayN| viNNANaM na'ttha'saNNIyaM, vijjamANe vi iNdie| jiNehiM esa akkhAto, dittuNtprinnaamgo|| saMjJI jIvoM ke indriyaghAta hone para bhI upahata iMdriya kA jo parokSahetugamya artha ko pratyakSa (dRSTAMta) se siddha karatA jJAna AvRta nahIM hotaa| asaMjJI jIvoM ke iMdriya hone para bhI hai, use jinezvara ne dRSTAMtapariNAmaka kahA hai| vijJAna nahIM hotaa| 4610. tissiMdiyANi puvvaM, sIsaMte jai u tANi sddhti| 4618. jo jANati ya jaccaMdho, vaNNe rUve vikppso| to se nANAvaraNaM, sIsai tAdhe dasavihaM tu|| nette vAvarite tassa, viNNANaM taM tu ciTThati // dRSTAMtapariNAmaka ko pahale iMdriyoM kA bodha karAyA jAtA 4619. pAsaMtA vi na jANaMti, visesaM vnnnnmaadinnN| hai| yadi iMdriyoM para usakI zraddhA hai to use dasa prakAra ke bAlA AsaNNiNo ceva, viNNANAvariyammi u|| jJAnAvaraNa kA bodha karAyA jAtA hai| janmAMdha vyakti spaSTarUpa se varNa aura rUpa ko vikalpataH 4611. iMdiyAvaraNe ceva, nANAvaraNe iy|| arthAt aneka prakAra se jAnatA hai, yadyapi usake netra AvRta hai to nANAvaraNaM ceva, AhitaM tu du pNcdhaa| paraMtu usakA vijJAna AvRta nahIM hai| (indriyopaghAta hone para bhI iMdriyAvaraNa aura jJAnAvaraNa ye do haiN| iMdriyAvaraNa arthAt vijJAnopaghAta nahIM bhI hotA aura vijJAnopaghAta hone para bhI iMdriyaviSayoM ke saamaanyopyogaavrnn| jJAnAvaraNa arthAt indriyopaghAta nahIM bhI hotaa|) bAlaka aura asaMjJI prANI dekhate iMdriyaviSayoM ke vishessopyogaavrnn| isa prakAra jJAnAvaraNa hue bhI varNa Adi ko vizeSarUpa se nahIM jAna pAte kyoMki unakA dvipaMcadhA arthAt dasa prakAra kA kahA hai| jaise vijJAna AvRta hai| 4612. soiMdiyaAvaraNe, nANAvaraNaM ca hoti tssev| 4620. iMdiyauvadhAteNaM, kamaso egidi eva sNvutto| evaM duyabhedeNaM, NeyavvaM jAva phAso ti|| aNuvahate uvakaraNe, visujjhatI osdhaadiihiN|| zrotrAvaraNa aura usI zrotra kA jJAnAvaraNa-isa prakAra do 4621. avacijjate ya uvacijjate ya bheda ho ge| aise sparzanendriya taka jJAtavya hai| jaha iMdiehi so puriso| 4613. bahirassa u viNNANaM, AvariyaM na puNa sotmaavriyN| esa uvamA pasatthA, apaDuppaNNo bAlo, ativuDDo tadha asaNNI vaa|| sNsaariinniNdiyvibhaage|| 4614. viNNANAvariyaM tesiM, kamhA jamhA u te suNetA vi| koI puruSa iMdriyoM ke kramazaH upaghAta se ekendriya ho gyaa| __ na vi jANate kimayaM , saddo saMkhassa pddhss|| yadi upakaraNa indriya anupahata hai to vaha auSadha Adi ke prayogoM

Page #443
404 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya se vizuddha ho jAtA hai-sarvaspaSTendriya ho jAtA hai| jaise vaha puruSa 4628. jAhe saddahati teu, vAU jIvA si tAhe siisNti| iMdriyoM se apacita aura upacita hotA hai-yaha upamA saMsArI satthapariNAe vi ya, ukkamakaraNaM tu eyaTThA / / prANiyoM ke iMdriyavibhAga meM prazasta hai| (saMsArI prANI paMcendriya jaba vaha tejaskAyika jIvoM para zraddhA kara letA hai taba use hokara kramaza ekendriya bhI ho jAte haiN| dvIndriya Adi prANI vAyukAyika jIvoM ke viSaya meM batAnA caahie| zastraparijJA trIndriya, caturindriya tathA paMcendriya bhI ho jAte haiN| adhyayana meM bhI isI prayojana se utkramaNa kiyA gayA hai| 4622. pariNAmo jaM bhaNiyaM, jiNehi aha kAraNaM na jaannaati| 4629. esa pariNAmago U, diTuMtapariNAmeNa, parivADI ukkmkmaannN|| bhaNito adhuNA u jaDDa vocchaami| jinezvara deva ne jo yaha kahA ki iMndriyoM kA vibhAga so duvidho nAyavvo, pariNAmataH hotA hai| paraMtu usakA kAraNa nahIM jAnA jaataa| usake bhAsAe sarIrajaDDo u|| isa prakAra kahane para dRSTAMta se pariNAma ko grahaNa kara utkrama isa prakAra do pariNAmaka ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai| aba paripATI se kahanA caahie| jar3a ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| vaha do prakAra kA hotA hai-bhASAjar3a aura 4623. cariteNa kappiteNa va, diTThateNa va tadhA tayaM atthN|| shriirjdd'| uvaNeti jadhA Nu paro, pattiyati ajoggarUvaM pi|| 4630. jalamUga-elamUgo mammaNamUgo ya bhAsajaDDo y| carita athavA kalpita dRSTAMta se usa artha kA upanaya isa . duvidho sarIrajaDDo, tullo karaNe aNiuNo y|| prakAra karanA cAhie ki dUsarA vyakti ayogya rUpa (ayathArtha) ke bhASAjar3a ke tIna prakAra haiM-jar3amUka, er3akamUka tathA prati bhI vizvAsa kara le| mnmnmuuk| zarIrajar3a ke do prakAra haiM-zarIra se jar3a tathA 4624. diTThato pariNAme, kadhijjate ukkameNa va kyaai| kriyAjar3a-kriyA meM anipunn| jaha tU egiMdINaM, vaNassatI katthaI puvvN|| 4631. paDhamassa natthi saddo, jalamajjhe va bhaaso| jo dRSTAMtapariNAmaka (dRSTAMta se samajhane vAlA) hotA hai bIyao elago ceva, avvattaM bubbuyaayi|| use kadAcit utkrama se bhI kahA jAtA hai| jaise AcArAMga ke prathama arthAt jar3amUka kA koI zabda nahIM hotaa| jalamadhya zastraparijJA adhyayana meM ekendriya jIvoM ke jIvatva saMsAdhana ke bIca bolane vAle kA zabda nahIM hotaa| dUsarA hai edd'kmuuk| vaha karate hue (krama kA ullaMghana kara) pahale vanaspati kA kathana karate er3aka kI bhAMti avyaktarUpa meM 'bu bu' karatA hai 'vucchuyaayte'| 4632. mammaNo puNa bhAsaMto, khalae aNtrNtraa| 4625. pattaMti pupphaMti phalaM dadaMtI, cireNa NIti se vAyA, avisuddhA va bhaaste|| kAlaM viyANaMti tdhiNdiytthe| mammaNamUka vaha hotA hai jo bolatA huA bAra-bAra bIcajAtI ya vuDDI ya jarA ya jesi, bIca meM skhalita hotA hai athavA bolate hue usake vAyu cirakAla kahaM na jIvA hi bhavaMti te u|| se bAhara nikalatI hai athavA vizuddha nahIM boltaa| jo patrita (patrayukta) hote haiM, puSpita hote hai, phala dete haiM, 4633. duvidhehi jaDDadosehi, visuddhaM jo u ujjhtii| (patrita-puSpita aura phalita hone ke) kAla ko jAnate haiM tathA kAyA cattA bhave teNaM, mAsA cattAri gurugA y|| iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ko jAnate haiM, jinakA janma hotA hai, jo bar3hate' donoM prakAra ke jar3adoSa se jo vizuddha hai usakA jo haiM, jo jarAgrasta hote haiM-ve jIva kyoM nahIM hote? parityAga karatA hai, usake dvArA chahoM kAya tyakta ho jAte haiN| 4626. jAdhe te saddahitA, tAdhi kahijjati puddhvikaaiiyaa| usako cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| jadha u pavAla-loNA, uvalagirINaM ca privuddddii|| 4634. kadhite saddahite ceva, oyati pddigghe| jaba ve 'vanaspati jIva hai' aisI zraddhA kara lete haiM taba unheM maMDalIe uvaTuMtu, ime dosA ya aNtraa|| pRthvIkAyika jIva haiM-aisA kahA jAtA hai| jaise pravAla, lavaNa, SaTjIvanikAyoM ke viSaya meM kahane para, tathA sunakara zraddhA upala aura giri kI parivRddhi hotI hai| ye pRthvIjIva hai| ho jAne para usako patadgraha-pAtra diyA jAtA hai tathA maMDalI meM 4627. kalalaMDarasAdIyA, jaha jIvA tadheva AujIvA vi| use bhojana karAyA jAtA hai| anyathA ye doSa utpanna hote haiM jotiMgaNa jarie vA, jahaNha taha teujIvA vi|| 4635. pAyassa vA virAdhaNa, jaise kalala-aMDarasa jIva hai vaise apkAyajIva haiN| jaise atidhI daTThaNa uDDavamaNaM vaa| jyotiriMgaNa arthAt khadyota tathA jvara kI uSmA jIva hai vaise hI sehassa vA duguMchA, tejaskAya jIva hai| savve duddiThThadhammo ti||

Page #444
dasavAM uddezaka 405 pAtra kI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| atithiyoM ko dekhakara vaha vamana karane lagatA hai| zaikSa ke prati jugupsA hotI hai| ve kahate haiM-sabhI durdRSTadharmA arthAt duSTadharmA haiN| 4636. jalamUga-elamUgo, sarIrajaDDo ya jo ya atithullo| jaM vuttaM tu vivego, bhUmitiyaM te na dikkhejjaa| jo pahale kahA gayA hai ki 'bhUmItrika kA viveka'- isakA tAtparya hai ki jar3amUka, er3amUka, aura zarIrajar3a-ye atisthUla hoM to inheM dIkSita nahIM karanA caahie| 4637. dummehamaNatisesI, na jANatI jo ya karaNato jddddo| te donni vi teNa u so, dikkheti siyA u atisesii|| jo durmedhA hai, karaNajar3a hai usako anatizAyI jJAna vAlA nahIM jaantaa| ina donoM ko vaha dIkSita kara sakatA hai| yadi vaha atizAyI jJAna vAlA hai to inheM dIkSita na kre| 4638. ahava na bhAsAjaho, jahAti ti paraMparAgataM chumo| itaraM pi desahiMDaga, asatIe vA vigiNcejjaa|| chadmastha paraMparAgata bhASAjar3a kA parityAga nahIM krtaa| dezahiMDaka na hone para karaNajar3a ko dIkSita kre| anya sAdhu hone para usakA pariSThApana kara de-chor3a de| 4639. mAsatusAnAteNaM, dummehaM taM pi kei icchNti| taM na bhavati palimaMtho, na yAvi caraNaM viNA nnaannN|| kucheka AcArya /muni durmedhA ziSya jo kevala mASa-tuSa ko jAnatA hai usako dIkSita karanA cAhate haiN| yaha nahIM honA cAhie, kyoMki aise durmedhA vAle vyakti ko dIkSita karane se sUtrArtha kA palimaMtha hotA hai tathA jJAna ke binA caraNa bhI nahIM hotaa| 4640. nAtithullaM na ujjhaMti mehAvI jo ya bobbddo| jalamUga-elamUgaM, pariThThAvejja donni vi|| atisthUla kA parityAga kara denA caahie| jo medhAvI hai, bhASAjar3a hai,usako nahIM chor3anA caahie| jar3amUla (jalamUka) tathA er3akamUka-ina donoM kA pariSThApana-tyAga kara denA caahie| 4641. mottUNa karaNajahuM, pariyaTuMti jAva sesa chmmaasaa| ekkekkaM chammAsA, jassa ya da8 viviNcnnyaa|| karaNajar3a ke atirikta jo durmedhA tathA bhASAjar3a haiM unakA AcArya chaha mAsa taka anuvartana kre| phira dUsarA, tIsarA AcArya-pratyeka chaha-chaha mAsa taka unakA anuvartana kre| jisako dekhakara vaha zikSA letA hai usI AcArya ko usakA vivecana-dAna kara denA caahie| 4642. tiNhaM AyariyANaM, jo NaM gAheti sIsa tssev| jadi ettieNaM gAhito na pariTThAvae taahe| tIna AcAryoM meM jo zikSA grahaNa karavAtA hai usI kA vaha ziSya hotA hai| yadi tInoM AcAryoM ne milakara use zikSita kiyA hai taba use paristhApita (upasaMpanna) nahIM krte| 4643. deti ajaMgamatherANa, vAvi ya jaha daTTha NaM jo u| bhaNati majjhaM kajjaM, dajjiti tasseva so taadhe|| use ajaMgama sthavira ko dete haiM athavA jo usako dekhakara kahatA hai-isase merA prayojana hai, to usI ko vaha diyA jAtA hai| 4644. jo puNa karaNe jaDDo, ukkosaM tassa hoti chmmaasaa| ___kula-gaNa-saMghanivedaNa, eyaM tu vihiM tahiM kujjaa|| jo karaNajar3a hotA hai, usakI utkRSTa paripAlanA chaha mAsa taka hotI hai| usake pazcAt kula, gaNa aura saMgha ko nivedana karane para ve jo kahate haiM usI vidhi kA pAlana kre| 4645. pavvajjApariyAo, vutto seho Thavijjae jtth| jammaNapariyAgassa u, vijANaNaTThA imaM suttaM // pUrvasUtra meM zaikSa ko sthApita karane kA pravrajyAparyAya kahA gayA hai| prastuta sUtra usI ke janmaparyAya ko jAnane ke lie hai| 4646. UNa'TThae carittaM, na ciTThae cAlaNIya udagaM vaa| bAlassa ya je dosA, bhaNitA ArovaNA jA y|| cAlanI meM jaise pAnI nahIM ThaharatA vaise hI ATha varSa ke (ATha varSa se nyUna) bAlaka meM cAritra nahIM tthhrtaa| bAlaka viSayaka jo doSa kahe gae haiM unakA tathA AropaNA doSoM kA prasaMga AtA hai| 4647. kAya-vai-maNojogo, havaMti tassa aNavaTThiyA jmhaa| saMbaMdhi aNAbhoge, ome shsaa'vvaadennN|| bAlaka ke kAya-vAG-manoyoga anavasthita hote hai| vaha yadi saMbaMdhI ho, janmaparyAya jJAta na hone para, durbhikSa kAla meM, sahasAkAra-acAnaka tathA apavAda rUpa se ATha varSa se nyUna bAlaka kI bhI upasthApanA kI jA sakatI hai| 4648. muMjisse sa mayA saddhiM nIo necchati sNpyN| so va neheNa saMbaMdho, kahaM ciTThajja taM vinnaa|| 'yaha bAlaka mere sAtha bhojana karegA' yaha kahakara AcArya use maMDalI meM le jAte haiN| abhI vaha usa AcArya ke binA bhojana karanA nahIM caahtaa| AcArya kA usake sAtha snehasaMbaMdha hai, ataH vaha usake binA kaise raha sakatA hai ? 4649. aNuvaTThavito eso, saMbhuMjati mA buvejja aprinnto| tAhe uvaThThAvijjati, to NaM saMbhuMjaNaM taahe| apariNata ziSya aisA na kaha de ki upasthApanA ke binA bhI yaha sAtha bhojana karatA hai| ataH AcArya use upasthApanA de dete

Page #445
406 haiN| taba maMDalI meM saMbhojana kiyA jAtA hai| 4650. adhava aNAbhogeNaM, sahasakkAreNa va hojja sNbhutto| omammi va mA hu tato, vippariNAmaM tu gcchejjaa| athavA anAbhoga-ajJAta avasthA meM, sahasAkAra se maMDalI meM usakA saMbhojana hotA hai| durbhikSa ke samaya vaha vipariNata hokara saMyama chor3akara calA na jAe isalie usake sAtha bhojana hotA hai| 4651. adikkhAyaMti vome maM, ime pcchnnbhojinno| paro'hamiti bhAvejjA, teNAvi saha bhuNjte|| ye muni pracchannabhojI haiN| durbhikSakAla meM ye mujhe adIkSita karanA arthAt dIkSA se bAhara kara denA cAhate haiN| maiM inake lie dUsarA hUM-yaha bhAvanA usake mana meM A sakatI hai, isalie usako (upasthApita kara) usake sAtha bhojana karate haiN| 4652. leha'TThaTThamavarise uvaThThAmo psNgto| uddise sesasuttaM pi, suttassesa uvkkmo|| rekhAstha aSTama varSa arthAt paripUrNa aSTama varSa vAle bAlaka ko upasthApita kiyA jAtA hai| isa prasaMga se zeSa sUtroM kA bhI use uddeza na de diyA jAe-yaha prastuta sUtra kA upakrama hai, saMbaMdha 4653. ahiya'TThamavarisassa vi, AyAre vi paDhiteNa tu pakappaM / deti avaMjaNajAtassa, vaMjaNANaM pruuvnnaa|| 4654. jadhA caritta dhAreuM, UNaTTho tu apcclo| tahAvi'pakkabuddhI u, avavAyassa no shuu|| . jo ATha varSa se adhika vaya vAlA hai, jisane AcArAMga par3ha liyA hai phira bhI yadi vaha avyaMjanajAta hai arthAt jisake vyaMjana-upastharoma nahIM uge haiM, to use AcArya AcAraprakalpa kI vAcanA nahIM dete| vyaMjanoM kI prarUpaNA sUtra kI vyAkhyA meM kI jA cukI hai| jaise-cAritra ko dhAraNa karane meM UnASTavarSIya bAlaka asamartha hotA hai vaise hI aparipakvabuddhi vAlA muni apavAdapadoM ko dhAraNa karane meM asamartha hotA hai, unako sahana nahIM kara sktaa| 4655. cauvAse sUtagaDaM, kappavvavahAra pNcvaasss| vigaTThaThANa samavAo, dasavarisa viyaahpnnnnttii|| cAra varSa ke saMyama-paryAya vAle ko sUtrakRta, pAMca varSa vAle ko kalpa aura vyavahAra, vikRSTa arthAt chaha varSa se nau varSa vAle ko ThANaM aura samavAya, dasa varSa vAle ko vivAhaprajJapti (vyAkhyAprajJapti) kI vAcanA dI jA sakatI hai| 4656. cauvAso gADhamatI, na kusamaehiM tu hIrate so u| paMcavariso u joggo, avavAyassa tti to deti|| sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 4657. paMcaNhuvari vigaTTho, sutatherA jeNa teNa u vigttttho| ThANaM mahiDDhiyaM ti ya, teNa dsvaaspriyaae| cAra varSa kI saMyamaparyAya vAlA muni dharma meM gAr3hamativAlA hotA hai| ataH vaha kusamaya-kutIrthikoM ke siddhAMtoM se apahRta nahIM hotaa| pAMca varSa kI saMyama paryAyavAlA muni apavAdoM ko dhAraNa karane yogya hotA hai isalie use dazA-kalpa aura vyavahAra kI vAcanA dI jAtI hai| pAMca varSoM se Upara kA saMyamaparyAya vikRSTa kahalAtA hai| sthAnAMga aura samavAyAMga ke adhyayana ke binA koI zrutasthavira nahIM hotaa| isa vikRSTa paryAya (chaha se nau) ke binA unakA adhyayana nahIM hotaa| ataH usakA yahAM nirdeza hai tathA sthAnAMga aura samavAyAMga mahardhika hai, isalie inase parikarmita mativAle ko dasa varSa kI saMyamaparyAya meM vyAkhyAprajJapti kI vAcanA dI jA sakatI hai| 4658. ekkArasavAsassA, khuddddi-mhllii-vimaannpvibhttii| kappati ya aMguvaMge, vIyAhe ceva cuuliio| 4659. aMgANamaMgacUlI, mahakappasutassa vggcuuliio| vIyAhacUliyA puNa, paNNattIe munneyvvaa|| / gyAraha varSa kI saMyamaparyAya vAle muni ko kSullikA aura mahatI vimAnapravibhakti (jinameM kalpasthita vimAnoM kA saMkSipta aura vistRta varNana hai) tathA aMga aura varga cUlikAoM kI vAcanA dI jA sakatI hai| (aMgoM kI cUlikA aMgacUlI-arthAt pAMca aMga upAsakadazA Adi kI cUlikA (nirayAvalikA) tathA mahAkalpazruta kI cUlikA-vargacUlikA tathA vyAkhyAprajJapti kI vyAkhyA cUlikA jAnanI caahie| 4660. bArasavAse aruNovavAya varuNo ya grulvelNdhro| vesamaNuvavAe ya tadhA, ete kappaMti uddisiuN|' .../ bAraha varSa kI saMyama-paryAya vAle muni ko inakI uddezanA denA kalpatA hai-aruNopapAta, varuNopapAta, garuDopapAta, velaMdharopapAta tathA vaishrmnnoppaat| 4661. tesiM sarinAmA khalu, pariyaTuMtI ya eMti devA u| aMjalimauliyahatthA, ujjoveMtA dasadisA u|| 4662. nAmA varuNA vAsaM, aruNA garulA suvaNNagaM deti| AgaMtUNa ya beMtI, saMdisaha u kiM karemo tti|| jaba ina graMthoM kA (tad-tad devatAoM kA mana meM praNidhAna kara) parAvartana karate haiM taba adhyayanoM ke sadRza nAmavAle devatA aMjali ko mukulita kie hue arthAt hAtha joDe. hue dazoM dizAoM ko udyotita karate hue vahAM Ate haiN| varuNa devatA gaMdhodaka kI varSA karate hai| aruNa aura garur3a devatA suvarNa dete haiN| ve nikaTa Akara kahate haiM Apa AjJA kareM ki hama kyA kareM ? .

Page #446
dasavAM uddezaka 407 4663. terasavAse kappati, uTThANasute tadhA smutttthaanne| deviMdapariyAvaNiya, nAgANa tadheva priyaannii|| teraha varSa kI saMyama-paryAya vAle muni ko utthAnazruta, samutthAnazruta, deveMdrapariyApanikA tathA nAgapariyANI (pariyApanikA) kA uddezana kalpatA hai| 4664. pariyaTTijjati jahiyaM, uTThANasutaM tu tattha udveti| kUla-gAma-desamAdI, samuTThANasute nivissaMti / / 4665. deviMdA nAgA viya, pariyANIesa eMti te do vii| coddasavAsuddisatI, mhaasuminnbhaavnnjjhynnN|| jahAM utthAnazruta kA parAvartana hotA hai vahAM kula, grAma aura deza udvasita ho jAte haiM, ujar3a jAte haiM aura jaba samutthAna zruta kA parAvartana hotA hai taba kula, grAma aura deza punaH AbAda ho jAte haiN| deveMdrapariyApanikA kA parAvartana karane para deveMdra tathA nAgapariyApanikA kA parAvartana karane para nAga devatA-ye donoM Ate haiN| . caudaha varSa kI saMyamaparyAya vAle muni ko mahAsvapnabhAvanAdhyayana kI vAcanA dI jA sakatI hai| 4666. etthaM tisai sumiNA, bAyAlA ceva hoMti mhsuminnaa| bAvattarisavvasumiNA, vaNijjaMte phalaM tesiN|| isa mahAsvapnabhAvanAdhyayana meM tIsa sAmAnya svapna tathA bayAlIsa mahAsvapnoM kA varNana hai tathA unake phaloM kA bhI kathana 4670. diTThIvAe puNa hoti, savvabhAvaNA rUvaNaM niymaa| savvasuttANuvAdI, vIsativAse u bodhvvo|| dRSTivAda meM sarvabhAvoM kA nirUpaNa hai| niyamataH bIsa varSa meM muni sarvazrutAnupAtI hotA hai, yaha jAnanA caahie| 4671. cauddasasahassAI, paiNNagANaM tu vddhmaannss| sesANa jattiyA khala, sIsA patteyabuddhA u|| bhagavAn varddhamAna ke caudaha hajAra prakIrNakakartA nigraMtha the| zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ke jitane ziSya the utane hI prakIrNakakartA tathA utane hI pratyekabuddha the| 4672. pattassa pattakAle, eteNaM jo u uddise tss| nijjaralAbho vipulo, kidha puNa taM me nisaameh| jo pAtra ko prAptakAla-nirdiSTakAla meM prakIrNakoM ko uddiSTa karatA hai, usako vipula nirjarAlAbha hotA hai| usa vipula nirjarAlAbha ko maiM kahatA hUM, tuma suno| 4673. kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| annayaragammi joge, sajjhAyammI viseseNa // saMyamayogoM meM se kisI saMyamayoga meM Ayukta muni pratisamaya asaMkhyeyabhavopArjita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| svAdhyAya meM Ayukta muni vizeSa karatA hai| 4674. AyAramAdiyANa, aMgANaM jAva diTThivAo tu| esa vihI viNNeo, savvesiM aannupuvviie| AcArAMga se dRSTivAda paryaMta sabhI aMgoM kA AnupUrvI se vAcanA dene kI isa vidhi ko bhalIbhAMti jAna lenA caahie| 4675. dasavihaveyAvaccaM, imaM samAseNa hoti viNNeyaM / AyariyauvajjhAe, there ya tavassi sehe y|| 4676. ataraMta kulagaNe yA, saMghe sAdhammiveyavacce y| etesiM tu dasaNhaM, kAtavvaM terspdehiN|| yaha dasa prakAra kA vaiyAvRttya saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiAcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, tapasvI, zaikSa, atara arthAt glAna, kula, gaNa, saMgha aura sAdharmika-ina dasoM kA vaiyAvRttya karanA dasa prakAra kA vaiyAvRttya kahalAtA hai| isa vaiyAvRttya ko teraha padoM (sthAnoM) se karanA caahie| 4677. bhatte pANe sayaNAsaNe ya paDilehaNa paaymcchimddhaanne| rAyA teNaM daMDaggahe ya gelaNNamatte y|| teraha pada ye haiM 1. bhakta 2. pAna 3. zayana 4. Asana 5. pratilekhana 6. pAdapramArjana 7. akSirogI ko auSadha 8. adhvAprapanna ko sahayoga 9. rAjAdviSTa kA nistAraNa (rAjA ke viparIta hone para usakA samAdhAna karanA) 10. coroM se saMrakSaNa 11. ratnAdhikoM kA daMDagrahaNa 12. glAna kI sevA 13. mAtratrika kI prstuti| 4667. paNNarase cAraNabhAvaNaM tI uddisate tu ajjhynnN| / cAraNaladdhI tahiyaM, uppajjatI tu adhiitmmi| paMdraha varSa kI saMyama-paryAya vAle zramaNa nigraMtha ko cAraNabhAvanA nAmaka adhyayana uddiSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| usake adhyayana se cAraNalabdhi utpanna hotI hai| 4668. teyanisaggA solasa, AsIvisabhAvaNaM ca sttrse| diTThIvisamaTThArasa, uguNavIsa diTThivAo tu|| solaha varSa kI saMyama-paryAya vAle ko tejonisarga nAmaka adhyayana, sataraha varSa kI saMyama-paryAya vAle ko AsIviSabhAvanA, aThAraha varSa kI saMyama-paryAya vAle ko dRSTiviSabhAvanA tathA unnIsa varSa kI saMyama-paryAya vAle ko dRSTivAda kI uddezanA kI jA sakatI hai| 4669. teyassa nisaraNaM khalu, AsivisattaM taheva ditttthivisN| laddhIo samuppajje, samadhItesuM tu etesuN|| tejonisarga Adi ke adhyayana se teja kA nissaraNa, AsIviSatva, dRSTiviSa Adi labdhiyAM samutpanna hotI haiN|

Page #447
408 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 4678. jA jassa hoti laddhI, ullekha kyoM nahIM kiyA? kyA tIrthaMkara kA vaiyAvRttya nahIM karanA taM tu na hAveti saMta viriymmi|| cAhie? kyA usameM nirjarA nahIM hotI? aisA kahane para AcArya eyANuttatthANi tu, kahate haiMpAyaM kiMcittha vucchaami|| 4685. AyariyaggahaNeNaM, titthayaro tattha hoti gahito tu| jisameM jisa viSaya kI labdhi ho vaha zakti hote hue usakA kiM va na hoyAyario, AyAraM uvadisaMto u|| gopana na kre| uparokta teraha pada supratIta haiM, phira bhI kucheka padoM 4686. nidarisaNa jadha mettha khaMdaeNa puTTho u gotamo bhyvN| ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| keNa tu tubbhaM siTuM, dhammAyarieNa pccaah|| 4679. pAdaparikamma pAde, osaha-bhesajja deti acchiinnN| AcArya ke grahaNa se tIrthaMkara svayaM gRhIta ho jAte haiM-kyA addhANe uvageNhati, rAyA dudve ya nitthaare|| AcAra kA upadeza dene vAlA AcArya nahIM hotA? (tIrthaMkara 4680. sarIrovahiteNehi,sA rakkhati sati balammi sNtmmi| dharmAcArya hote haiM ve AcAra kA upadeza dete haiN| yahAM yaha nidarzana daMDaggahaNaM kuNatI, gelaNNe yAvi jaM joggN|| hai| skaMdaka ne bhagavAn gautama se pUchA-tumako yaha kisane kahA? 4681. uccAre pAsavaNe, khele mattayatigaM tividhmeyN| gautama ne uttara diyA-dharmAcArya bhagavAn mahAvIra ne|) savvesiM kAyavvaM, sAhammiya tatthimo viseso|| (bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gautama se kahA-'gautama! Aja tuma 'pAda' kA artha hai pAda parikarma karatA hai, AvazyakatAvaza apane pUrva mitra ko dekhoge|' auSadha pilAtA hai, akSI-cakSu ke roga meM bheSaja detA hai, itane meM hI skaMdaka saMnyAsI ko nikaTa Ate hue dekhakara adhvA-mArgagata muniyoM ke upadhi svayaM Dhokara unheM sahayoga denA gautama sAmane gae aura kahA-skaMdaka! tuma piMgala ke prazna kA hai| rAjA dviSTa ho jAne para muniyoM ke nistAraNa kA upAya karatA samAdhAna pAne yahAM Ae ho? skaMdaka ne gautama se pUchA-mere mana hai| zarIrastena tathA upadhistenoM se apanI zakti vidyamAna hone kI bAta tumako kisane batalAI ? gautama ne taka kahA-bhagavAn para unakA saMrakSaNa karatA hai| muniyoM kA daMDagrahaNa karatA hai| mahAvIra mere dharmAcArya aura dharmopadezaka haiN| unhoMne mujhe yaha glAna kI yathAyogya sevA karatA hai| rahasya batAyA hai|) tIrthaMkara dharmAcArya hote hI haiN| uccAra, prasravaNa aura zleSma-ina tInoM ke lie tIna 4687. tamhA siddhaM eyaM, AyarigahaNeNa gahiya titthgro| mAtraka haiN| inako yathA samaya upahRta karatA hai| yaha trayodaza AyariyAdI dasa vI, terasa guNa hoMti kaayvv|| padAtmaka vaiyAvRttya AcArya Adi sabhI kA trividha-mana, vacana, 4688. tIsuttarasayamegaM, ThANANaM vaNNitaM tu suttmmi| kAyA se karanA caahie| sAdharmika ke lie vizeSa jJAtavya hai| veyAvaccasuvihitaM, nemmaM nivvaannmggss|| 4682. hojja gilANo niNhava, _ ataH yaha siddha hai ki AcArya ke grahaNa se tIrthaMkara gRhIta na ya tattha visesa jANati jaNo tu| ho jAte haiN| AcArya Adi dasoM ko teraha padoM se guNita karanA tubbhatthaM pavvatito, caahie| isa prakAra sUtra meM vaiyAvRttya viSayaka eka sau tIsa na taratI kiNNu kuNaha tss|| (10x13)sthAna varNita haiN| suvihita muniyoM ke lie yaha 4683. tAhe mA uDDAho, hou ttI tassa phAsueNaM ti| nirvANaprApti kA mArga hai| paDuyAreNa karotI, codetI ettha aha siiso|| 4689. vavahAre dasamae u, dasaviha sAhussa juttjogss| eka gAMva meM eka ninhava glAna hai| vahAM ke loga vizeSa rUpa egaMtanijjarA se, na hu navari kayammi sjjhaae|| se nahIM jAnate ki ninhava kauna hotA hai| ve suvihita sAdhuoM ko vyavahAra sUtra ke dazaveM uddezaka meM dasa prakAra kA vaiyAvRttya kahate haiM-ApakA eka pravrajita muni glAna hai| vaha kucha nahIM kara prarUpita hai| usameM jo yuktayogavAlA sAdhu hai-jo isa vaiyAvRttya meM sktaa| kyA Apa usakA vaiyAvRttya nahIM kara sakate? taba ve apane yogoM ko saMyukta karatA hai, usa sAdhu ke ekAMta nirjarA hotI suvihita muni socate haiM-pravacana kA uDDAha na ho, isalie ve hai| kevala svAdhyAya karane vAle ke ekAMta nirjarA nahIM hotii| usakI prAsuka pratyavatAra-bhakta, pAna Adi se vaiyAvRttya karate haiN| 4690. eso'Nugamo bhaNito, ziSya prazna karatA hai ahuNA nayo so ya hoti duvidho u| 4684. titthagaraveyavaccaM, kiM bhaNiyamettha tu kiM na kAyavvaM / nANanao caraNaNao, kiM vA na hoti nijjara, tahiyaM aha beti aayrio|| tesi samAsaM tu vucchaami|| ina dasa prakAra ke vaiyAvRttyoM meM tIrthaMkara ke vaiyAvRttya kA yaha anugama kahA gayA hai| aba naya kI vaktavyatA hai| naya ke

Page #448
dasavAM uddezaka 409 do prakAra haiM-jJAnanaya aura caraNanaya (kriyaany)| maiM inako saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 4691. nAyammi givhiyavve,agiNhitavvammi ceva atthmmi| jaiyavvameva iti jo, uvadeso so nayo nAma / artha ko bhalIbhAMti jAna lene para upAdeya ke grahaNa aura heya ke agrahaNa meM prayatna karanA cAhie-yaha jo upadeza hai vaha naya hai| 4692. savvesi pi nayANaM, bahuvihavattavvayaM nisaamettaa| taM savvanayavisuddhaM jaM caraNaguNadvito saadhuu|| sabhI nayoM kI bahuvidha vaktavyatA ko sunakara jo sarvanayavizuddha-sarvanayasammata vacana hai, vaha caraNaguNasthita arthAt cAritra (kriyA) aura jJAna meM sthita hone ke kAraNa prazasta hai| 4693. kappavvavahArANaM, bhAsaM mottUNa vittharaM savvaM / puvvAyariehi kayaM, sIsANa hitovadesatthaM / / kalpa aura vyavahAra ke mahAbhASya ko chor3akara, pUrvAcAryoM ne isakA sArA vistAra ziSyoM ke hitopadeza ke lie kiyA hai| 4694. bhavasayasahassamahaNaM, eyaM NAhiMti je u kaahiNti| kammarayavippamukkA, mokkhamaviggheNa gcchNti|| jo isa vyavahArasUtra/bhASya ko jAneMge ve bhavazatasahasra ke pApoM ko naSTa kara, karmarajoM se vipramukta hokara nirvighnarUpa se mokSa ko prApta kara leNge| dasavAM uddezaka samApta

Page #449

Page #450
gAthAnukrama

Page #451

Page #452
gAthAnukrama aiyAto rakkhaMto 1612 auNAsItaThavaNANa aMgANamaMgacUlI 4659 aMguTTha avara paNhi 3481 aMguTTa poramettA 3398 aMjali paNAma'karaNaM 2341 aMDagamujjhita kappe 3138 aMDaja boMDaja vAlaja 3736 aMto uvassae chaDDaNA 909 aMto nivesaNassA 2747 aMto pariThAvaMte 3538 aMto puNa saTThINaM 3135 aMto bahiM ca bhinna 3137 aMto bahiM ca vIsuM 2693 aMto bahiM vAvi 3707 aMto muhuttakAlaM 2257 aMtovassayabAhiM 3407 vA vAhi vA 2746,4255 aMtare visagalajuNNaM 3545 aMdhaM akUramayayaM 2959 akatakaraNA vi 160,605 akata parikammamasahaM 774 akayakaraNA tu 168,611 akaraNa nisIhiyAdI 3189 akaraNe pAsAyassa 3695 akiriya jIe piTTaNa 695 aMkaMdaTTANaThito 2466 aMkkaMdaThANa sasure 2463 akkhayadehaniyattaM 829 akkhete jassuvaTThati 1836 akkhevo puNa kIrati 2398 agaDasutANa na kappati 2745 agaDasutA vAdhikatA 2726 agaDe palAya maggaNa 1099 agaDe bhAuya tile taMdule 2356 agaNAdi saMbhamesu ya 2717 agalaMta na vakkhAro 2795 . agalaMtamattasevI 2802 agArie diTuMto agilANe u gihimmI 2509 agilAya tavokamma 1777 agItasamaNA saMjati 2221 aggaghAto haNe mUlaM 466 aggihibhUto kIrati 1210 aggItasagAsammI 4251 aggIteNaM saddhiM 27 acarittAe 3051,4216 acavalathirassa bhAvo 1483 aciyattamAdi voccheya 3287 aciyattA nikkhaMtA 2848 accAulANa niccoulANa 3222 accAtAva dUrapahe 3562 accAbAdha acAyate 1455 accAbAho bAdhaM 1456 accittaM ca jaharihaM 1327 accittA esaNijjA ya 193 accuNhatAvieu 2575 acchau tA uThThavaNA 2033 acchau mahANubhAgo 1218 acchaMtANa vi gurugA 3369 acchaMti saMthare savve 3917 acchati avaloeti ya 824 acchayaMte va dAUNaM 3341 acchinnuvasaMpayAe 3961 acchinne annonnaM 3438 ajataNAya va kuvvaMtI 3067 ajarAyu tiNi porisi 3139 ajAyaviulakhaMdA 3248 ajjasamuddA dubbala 2686 ajjANaM gelaNNe 2444 ajjeNa bhavveNa 712 ajjeNa pADipucchaM 3653 ajjo saMlehote 4290 ajjhayaNANaM titayaM ajhusiramaviddhamaphuDiya 3405 ajhusiramAdIehiM 3406 aTTe cauvvidhe khalu 2067 aTuM vA heuM vA aTTa u avaNettA 489 aTTa tti bhANiUNaM 3685 aTThama dasama duvAlasa 4245 aTTamI pakkhie mottuM 3062 aTThavihA gaNisaMpaya 4080 aTThasataM cakkINaM 3748 aTThassa kAraNeNaM 1205 aTTahA nANamAyAro 3017 aTTahi aTTArasahiM 4157 aTThANa sadda hatthe 1610 uTTAyAra va mAdI 4159 aTTarasehiM ThANehiM 4070-4073 aTTavite va puvvaM tu 2006 aTThAvIsaM jahaNNeNa 2273 aTTigamAdI vasabhA 1246 aDhe va pajjayAI 3967 aDate bhikkhakAlammi 3859 aNaNuNNamaNuNNAte aNaNuNNAte lahugA aNadhigatapuNNapAvaM 2041 aNapucchAe gacchassa 4282 289 292

Page #453
414 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2905 556 322 aNamappeNa kAleNaM 4200 aNavaThThappo pAraMcI 1073 aNavaTTho pAraMciya 1206 aNavassa vi Daharaga 1578 aNArakhe u aNNesu 3862 aNAladaMsaNitthIsu 1270 aNAho'dhAvaNasacchaMda 1582 aNiyayacAri 4086 aNukaMpA jaNagarihA 743 aNukaMpitA ca canA aNukaraNaM sivvaNa 1514 aNughAtiyamAsANaM 405 aNaNuNNavite dosA 3362 aNuNNavaNAya jataNA 3415 aNupuvvavihArINaM 4390 aNumANeuM rAyaM 714 aNumANeuM saMgha aNulomaNaM sajAtI 3532 aNulomA paDilomA 4403 aNulomie samANe 3327 aNuvaTTavito eso 4648 aNuvasaMte ca savvesiM 1842 aNuvasamate niggama 807 aNuvahitaM jaM tassa u 1519 aNuvAti tI Najjati aNusaTTa ujjamaMtI 2838 aNusaddhiM uccaratI 1179 aNusaTThI dhammakahA 3378 aNusaTThIya subhaddA aNusAsa kahaNa ThavitaM 1182 aNusAsaNa bhesaNayA 1165 aNusAsiyammi aThite 1158 aNUvadesammi viyArabhUmI 1817 aNega bahuniggamaNe 2539 aNNaM gavisaha khenaM 2105 aNNakAle vi AyAtA 2161 aNNaTTamappaNatta vA 2930 aNNattha tattha vipariNate 2092 aNNapaDicchaNa lahugA 295 aNNapadheNa vayaMte 3555 sa aNNavasahIya asatI aNNassA deti gaNaM aNNAuMchaM egovaNIya aNNAuMchaM ca suddhaM aNNAuMchaM duvihaM aNNAe vAvi paraliMgaM aNNAgate kahato aNNAte pariyAe aNNA donni samAo aNNe gAme vAsaM aNNehi kAraNehi va aNNehi pagArehi aNNo imo pagAro aNNo jassa na jAyati aNNo dehAo'haM aNNoNNanissitANaM aNNoNNesu gaNesuM aNNo vA thirahattho aNNo vi atthi jogo aNNo vi ya Aeso atakkiya uvadhiNA U ataraMta kulagaNe yA ataraMta bAlavuDDhA ataraMtassa aDeMte atikkame vatikkame atigamaNe caugurugA atibahuyaM pacchittaM atiyAruvaoge vA atiyAre khalu niyameNa atiregaTTha uvaTTA atirega duvidhakAraNa ativeDhijjati bhaMte! atisaMghaTTe hatthAdi atisaMtharaNe tesiM atisayamariTTato vA atisayarahitA therA atisesita davvaTThA atosavite pAhuDe attaTTa paraTThA vA attaTTA uvaNIyA 3130 2844 3856 3857 3852 3296 2224 1875 4243 2725 2514 2375 2147 2270 782 2207 1234 2036 2520 2664 3486 4676 1774 3639 432 1058 attIkarejjA khalu jo 2184 atthaM paDucca suttaM 4169 attharaNavajjito tU 3402 atthavatiNA nivatiNA 715 atthi tti hoti lahugo atthi puNa kAi ceTTA atthi ya se sAvasesaM 859 atthi hu vasahaggAmA atthI paccatthINaM atthuppattI asarisa attheNa gaMthato vA 2867 attheNa jassa kajjaM 1173 attheNa me pakappo 2315 attheNa va AgADhaM 2395 attho u mahiddhIo 2640 attho vi atthi evaM 2066 adaDhappiyadhammANaM 4589 adasAi aNicchaMte 3278 adikkhAyaMti vome maM 4651 adiTTha AbhaTTAsuM 1271 addiDhe di8 khalu 4143 addiTTassa ugahaNaM 3712 addiDhe puNa tahiyaM 3644 addiDhe sAmimmi u . 3460 addhamasaNassa savvaM 3701 addhANa oma asive 3638 addhANa kakkhaDA'sati 2618 addhANa dukkhasejjA 2944 addhANaniggatAdi 2833,3588 addhANaniggayAdI 2816,3589 addhANa puvvabhaNitaM 3350 addhANammi jogINaM 2140 addhANavAyaNAe addhANAdisu evaM 1381 addhANAdisu naTThA 2244 addhANAdisuvehaM 2625 addhANe aTTAhiya 3525 addhANe gelaNNe 3602 addhANe bAlavuDDhe 3637 addhANe'saMtharaNe 2622 866 658 107 914 3253 3616 3941 2859 2519 2124 3670 2508

Page #454
gAthAnukrama addhA ya jANiyavvA adha na kato to pacchA adha nikkhivatI gIte adha padraveti sIsaM adha puNa akkhuya ciTThe atha puNa acchiNNasute adha puNa gahitaM puvvaM atha puNa gAhita daMsaNa adha puNa ThavejjimehiM atha puNa teNuvajIvati adha puNa na saMtharejjA atha puNa vikAlapattAe adha puvvaThite pacchA adhava aNAbhogeNaM athavA aGgArasagaM adhavA aNNa'NNakulA athavA apharUsavayaNo adhava jai vIsa vIsuM adhava paDivattikusalA 2027 athavA akkhittagaNAiesa 1633 athavA asiragahaNe 3403 4013 1877 4096 4564 2268 1459 1241 1891 athavA amuddANaM adhavA AhAruvadhI adhavA ime aNarihA adhavA uccAragato adhavA egatarammi u adhavA egassa vidhI adhavA esaNAsu adhavA kAyamaNissa u adhavA gahaNe nisiraNa athavA'NusabAlaMbhu adhavA tappaDibaMdhA adhavA tassa sIsaM tu athavA tigasAlaMbeNa adhavA na hojja ete athavA bitiyAveso adhavA bhaNejja ete adhavA bhariyabhANA u adhavA bhuvvaritaM adhavA mahAnihimmI 2504 1878 1859 4441 3505 2242 3583 3987 3493 3671 3492 3260 1856 4650 1820 978 191 4044 1482 567 2419 2972 4307 2462 2022 3876 3315 2917 458 adhavA rAyA duvidha athavA vi aNNavesaM athavA vi adarate 3207 athavA vi kolluvassA 587/2 adhavA vi paDiggahage 3681 1272 4257 2377 1598 3914 915 1918 3778 4456 adhavA vi puvvasaMdhuta adhavA vi savvarIe athavA visiddhattiM athavA saha do bAvI adhavA samayaM donni vi adhavA haTTAnaMtara atha savvesiMtesiM adha sutta suttadesA adha so gato u tahiyaM adhAguru jeNa pavvAvito adhikaraNammi katammi adhikaraNa-vigatijoge adhikaraNassuppattI adhuNA tu lAbhaciMtA adhuNuvvAsiya sakavATa annaM uddisiUNaM annaM ca chAumattho annaM ca disajjhayaNaM annaM va vejja vasarthi annatara uvajjhAyAdiNA annataraM tu AkiccaM annataratigicchAe annatarapamAdeNaM annattha dikkhiyA therI annAuMchavisuddhaM annAgaya sagacchammI annA viha paDisevA antreNa paDicchAve anne bi atthi bhaNitA anne vi tassa niyagA anno nisijjati tahiM 2408 1810 3184 3328 1992 916 1310 4058 2818 3777 3058 225 300 2674 3446 3401 4440 4439 4443 1175 aparamo tassI aparakamo mi jAtI aparakkamo ya sIsaM apariggahagaNiyAe 4122 1166 249 2981 2510 1968 2961 58 aparicchaNammi gurugA apariNato so jamhA apariNNAkAlAdisu aparINAmagamAdI aparImANe pihabbhAve aparIyAe vi gaNo apaliMuMciya apavaditaM ta niruddhe tu apavvavita sacchaMdA apahucaMte kA apuNNakappo va bube aNNA kappiyA je tu appaccaya nibbhayayA appaDibajDAMtarAmo appaDilehiyadosA appane akahitA appatte kAlagate appatte tu sute appabitiyappatatiyA appamalo hoti sucI apparihArI gacchati appasatyeNa bhAveNa appasuto tti va kAuM appA mUlaguNesuM apyAvaDa dubhAgoma appAhAraggaDaNaM appAheti sayaM vA appeva jiNasiddhesa apphAliyA jaha raNe apharUsa-aNavala abaMbhacArI eso abahussute agItatye bahussute'gItatthe abahute na detI abahussute va ome abahussuto agIto abahussuto pakappo abbhatthito va raNNA 4285 736 11 4100 1984 1595 415 582 1561 1869 3677 1822 3991 2363 3508 640 2038 3973 2039 1796 506 702 3054 1008 238 3689 3691 3290 2777 752 1482 710 1419 1418 2188 1644 2490 1645 1228 abbhAsakaraNadhammubbhuyANa 1484 abbhAsatthaM gaMtUNa 3529

Page #455
416 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2624 977 98 abbhAsavatti chaMdANuvattiyA 78 abhiMtaramalalitto 3232 abbhujjatamacaeMto 2261 abbhujjatamagataraM 1457,1553, 2014,2939 abbhujjatesu ThANaM 1924 abbhujjayaM vihAraM 2311 abbhujjaya nicchio'ppa 1646 abbhujjaya paDivajje 3003 abbhujjayaparikamma abbhuTTANaM aMjali abbhuTThANaM gurumAdI 1483 abbhuTThANe AsaNa 1481 abbhuTTiyassa pAsammi abbhudae vasaNe vA 1437 abbhuvagataM ca raNNA 1505 abbhuvagatassa samma 2156 abbhuvagate tu guruNA 2085 abbhuvagayAe loo 2949 abhighAto vA vijjU 4388 abhiNIvArI niggate 2913 abhidhANahetukusalo 1219 abhidhArijjaMta'patte 3978 abhidhAre uvavaNNo 3981 abhidhAreta par3hate vA 3962 abhidhAreta vaccati 2248 abhinivvagaDAdIsu 2813 abhibhavamANo samaNaM 1163 abhivaDDitakaraNaM puNa 201 abhisitto saTTANaM 1941 abhisejja abhinisIhiya 679 amaNuNNadhannarAsI 307 amitaM adesakAle amilAya malladAmA 1278 amugaM kIrau AmaMti 87 amuganissA'gIto 2072 amugo amugattha kato 4534 ammA-pitisaMbaMdhI 2449 ammA-pitisaMbaddhA ammApitIhi jaNiyassa 949 amhaM aNicchamANo 2476 amhaM ettha pisAo 1095 arihaM va animmAuM 1328 arihA'NarihaparicchaM 1431 ariho va'Nariho hoti 2010 alaM majjhaM gaNeNaM ti 2005 alasaM bhaNaMti bAhiM 279 aloNA'sakkayaM sukkhaM 3696 allINA NANAdisu 4513 avaMki akuDile yAvi 20 avacijjate ya uvacijjate 4621 avaNetu jallapaDalaM 2796 avadhIrito va gaNiNA 1087 avarAhaatikkamaNe avarAhaM viyANaMti 4054 avarAhavihArapagAsaNAya 2198 avarAho guru tAsiM 2847 avaro parassa nissaM 2093 avalakkhaNA aNarihA 1647 avasesA aNagArA 4354 avaso va rAyadaMDo 555 avikiTTha kilammataM 294 aviNaDhe saMbhoge 2908 avidhiTThitA tu dovI 3935 avidhUyagAdi vAso 2933 avibhavaaviregeNaM 2460 avi ya viNA sutteNaM 2334 avi ya hu visodhito te 563 avi ya hu sutte bhaNiyaM 328 avirikkasAripiMDo 3753 avirikko khalu piMDo 3741 avi siM dharati siNeho 1280 avisiTThA AvattI 543 avisesiyaM ca kappe 154 avihADA haM avvo 2862 avihiMsa baMbhacArI 190 avvattaM aphuDatthaM 4097 avvatte sasahAye 2249 avvatto avihADo 3996 avvivarIto nAma 2281 avvogaDaM avigaDaM 3356 avvocchinnanivAtAo 3812 asaMghatimeva phalagaM 3466 asaMta'NNe pavAyaMte 3097 asaMtharaM ajoggA vA 4284 asaMtharaNa Nita'Nite 2243 asaMtharaNe'NitANa 3949 asaMviggasamIve vi 4265 asajjhAie asaMte 670 asajjhAiyapAhuNae 645 asajjhAyaM ca duvidhaM 3101 asaDhassa jeNa jogANa 2684 asatI acciyaliMge 2026 asatI aNNAte U 3331 asatIe aNNaliMgaM 2393 asatI egANIo 2724 asatIe vAyagassa 1917 asatIe viNNaveMti asatIe sIyANe 3277 asatI kaDajogI 2335, 2369 asatI tavvidhasIse 1858 asatI niccasahAe 2738 asatI nINetu nisiM 3266 asatI paDilomaMtU 2626 asatI moyamahIe 2798 asatIya appaNo viya 3592 AtIya avirahitammi 3496 asatIya pamuha koTThaga 3880 asatIya'maNuNNANaM 3495 AsatIya liMgakaraNaM 970 asatI va annasIsaM asatI sukillANaM 3265 asamAdhImaraNeNaM . 2432 asamahiyamaraNaM te 2008 asamAhIThANA khalu 401 asarisapakkhigaThavite 1334 asahate paccattaraNammI 729 asahussuvvattaNAdINi 2796 asiNANa bhUmisayaNA 3838 asilogassa vA vAyA 2750 2012 40) -

Page #456
gAthAnukrama asivagahitI va souM asivAdie phiDiyA 3582 2309 asivAdikAraNagatA 3396 asivAdikAraNagato 2936 asivAdikAraNeNaM 1738 asivAdikAraNehiM 894, 1764 3647 4279 1025 3148 1862 2769 340 2667 3092 3643 231 3285 1758 asivAdI kAraNiyA asivAdIhi vahaMtA asive omoyarie asivomAghataNesuM asiho sasihagihattho asubhodayanipphaNA asuhapariNAmajuseNa assAmibuddhiyAe aha atthaittA hojjAhi aha ete tu na hujjA ahagaM ca sAvarAdhI aha gaMtumaNA ceva aha cihnati tatthego ahachaMdassa parUvaNa aha natthi ko vi vaccato aha puNa asuddhabhAvo aha puNa egapavese aha puNa kaMdappAdIhi aha puNa jeNaM diho aha puNa nivvAghAnaM aha puNa bhuMjejjAhI aha puNa rUsejjAhI aha puNa vivarUve aha puNa havejja donI aha pehite vi puvvaM aha betI vAyaMto aha bhAvAloyaNaM dhamma ahamada ehAmo tA ahayaM anImahallo aharatta sattavIsaM aha saMbhejja dAraTTho ahavana bhAsA ava purasaMdhutetara ahavA attIbhUto 863 3006 3911 3334 3387 3432 3168 1267 904 4288 3370 3264 2229 3442 2088 1937 206 3293 4638 1274 2068 ahavA avassaghettavyayammi 3514 ahavA Ayario vI 2251 ahavA AhArAdI 16 ahavA egAhigAro 1635 ahavA kajjAkajje 23.173 ahavA gaNassa apattiyaM ahavA gAhaga sIso ahavA jata paDisevi ahavA jAta samatto ahavA jeNa'NNaiyA ahavA jo AgADhaM ahavA tadubhayayaM ahavA divaMta'varo ahavA dIvagamelaM ahavA doNNi va tiNNi va ahavA doNha vi hojjA ahavA donni vi pahuNo ahavA do vi maMDate ahavA na labhati uvariM ahavA paDhame suddhe ahavA paNagAdIyaM ahavA beMti agItA ahavA beMti amhe te ahavA bhatte pANe ahavA bhayasogajuto ahavA vaNimarueNa ya ahavA vi aNNa koI ahavA vi tinni vArA ahavA vi tIsatiguNe ahavA vi dhammasaddhA 1335 1711 579 1744 4515 1648 aha sAhIramANaM tu aha se rogo hojjA ahigaraNe uppanne ahijjamANe u sacitaM 2075 3106 1636 1821 2096 3455 3938 1470 3206 917 1293 3534 2785 1141 456 2849 3433 203 2475 ahavA vi sarisapakkhassa 2954 ahavA samayaM pattA 3913 161.606 ahavA sAvekkhitare ahappaNNe saccittAdI 2152 aveziyaM vattI 3784 3829 2345 2982 2150 ahiyaM pucchati ogiNhate 1425 ahimavarisassa vi 4653 ahiyAsiyAya aMto 3157 A AiNNamaNAiNNaM AinaM viNamukke AillA cauro suttA AuTTito Thito jo u AuTTiyAvarAhaM AuTTo siva loge Auttha parA vAvI AuyavAghAtaM vA AgatamaNAgatANaM Agama gama kAlagate AgamaNaM sakAra AgamaNe sakAraM Agamato babahAra Agamato vavahAro 3705 Aesa dAsa bhaie AkaMpayittA aNumANayittA 523 AkiNNo so gaccho 2087 AgaMtuM annagaNe AgaMtugo vi evaM AgaMtu tadutthe AgaMtu bhaddagammI 417 AgADhajogavAhIe AgADhamusAvAdI AgADhamma u joge AgADho vi jahano AgArehi sarehi ya AgAsakucchiro ANA diTTaMteNa ya ANAdiNo ya 857 3123 3718 3937 3233 2545 3871 919 ANAdI paMcapar3he 1625 1860 2357 AgamavavahArI AgameNa 3884 AgamavavahArI chavviho vi 4051 AgamasutavavahArI AgamasutAu suteNa 318 9 Agamma evaM bahumANito AgADhaM pasahAyaM tu 2232 2101 3630 2839 811 4050 4029 1404 2771 3057 1727 2141 2121 323 2301 4607 1304, 2748, 2788, 3261 3303

Page #457
418 2366 ANItesu tu guruNA 3628 ANeUNa na tiNNo 3449 AtataramAdiyANaM 497 Ataparobhayadosehi 2112 AtasamutthamasajjhAiyaM 3223 AturatteNa kAyANaM 2429 AdANA'vasANesu 1351 AdigarA dhammANaM 4034 AdiggahaNA ubbhAmigA 2546 AdiggahaNA dasakAlio 3037 AdiccadisAloyaNa 2556 AdiTTa saDDhakahaNaM 1138 Adimasutte doNNi vi 1729 AdiyaNe kaMdappe 1976 Adisutassa virodho 2416 AdejjamadhuravayaNo 4095 Adesa-dAsa-bhaie 3346 AdesamavissAmaNa 635 AdesAgamapaDhamA 2882 AdhAkammanimaMtaNa AdhAkammuddesiya 1520 AbhavaMtAdhigAre u 2165 AbhavaMte ya pacchitte 3889 Abhigahitassa astii| 2526 Abhiggahiyassa'satI 3420 AbhIrI paNNavettANa 2821 AmaM ti vottu gItatthA 2009 AmaMteUNa gaNaM 803 . AyaMbilaM na kuvvati 2126 AyaMbila usiNodeNa 4246 AyaMbila khamagA'sati 2385 AyaMbilassa'laMbhe 2137 Ayatara-paratare yA AyaparAbhisitteNaM 2411 AyapparapaDikamma 4392 Ayarie abhisege 720 Ayarie AloyaNa Ayarie kaha sodhI 586 Ayarie kAlagate 1581 Ayarie jatamANe 1954 Ayarie bhaNAhi tuma 3621 Ayario u bahussuta 4085 Ayario kerisao 568 Ayariya aNAdesA 1715 Ayariya apesate 2095 Ayariya uvajjhAe 217 Ayariya uvajjhAo 2952 Ayariya uvajjhAyammi 1890 Ayariya uvajjhAyA 1592, 1735,1932 AyarisakuDuMbI vA 2613 Ayariya gaNiNi vasabhe 726 AyariyaggahaNeNaM 4685 Ayariyatte pagate 1990 AyariyapAdamUlaM 4295 AyariyapivAsAe 1585 AyariyamAdiyANaM 1632 AyariyavasabhasaMghADae 815 AyariyANaM sIso 1576 AyariyAdI tividho 169, 612 AyariyAdesa'vadhAriteNa 1714 AyavatANanimittaM 3478 AyasakkhiyamevehaM 2756 AyasamutthaM lAbha AyArakusala eso 1488 AyArakusala saMjama 1480 AyArapakappe U 1528 AyAramAdiyANaM 4674 AyArava AdhArava 520 AyAraviNayaguNakappa 4301 AyArasaMpayAe 4083 AyArasutasarIre 4081 AyArassa u uvariM 1533 AyAre vaTTato 1674 AyAre viNao khalu 4132 AyAre suta viNae 4131 AyAsakaro Aesito 3704 ArabbhasuttA saramANagA tU 2252 ArAdhito naravatI 2641 ArAhaNA u tividhA 3887 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya ArAheuM savvaM 4488 Ariya-desAriyaliMga 899 AriyasaMkamaNe parihareMti 898 AreNAgamarahiyA ArovaNa uddiThThA 362 ArovaNa nipphaNNaM 142 ArovaNamakkhevaM 2658 ArovaNA jahannA 359 ArovaNA parUvaNa 2651 Aroha pariNAho 4091,4093 Aroho digghattaM 4092 AlavaNAdI u payA 558 AlAvaNa paDipucchaNa 550 AlihaNa siMca tAvaNa 2948 AlIDha-paccalIDhe 218 AlIvejja va vasadhiM 2987 Aloiya-paDikaMtassa 4052 Aloiyammi guruNA 1600 Aloiyammi niuNe 1244 Aloiyammi sesaM 858/3 Aloiyammi seheNa 2181 AloeMto souM 3893 Alogammi cilimiNI 3219 Alogo tinnivAre 2577 AloyaMto etto 521 AloyaNaM gavesaNa 1211 AloyaNa taha ceva 302 AloyaNa tti kA puNa AloyaNa tti ya puNo . 585 AloyaNa paDikamaNe 53, 4180, 2238 480 AloyaNAguNehi AloyaNApariNato AloyaNAya dosA AloyaNArihAloyao AloyaNAriho khalu AloyaNA vivege ya AloyaNA vivego ya AloyaNAvihANaM AloyaNA sapakkhe 4158 233 2379 518 519 4192 4187 524 2361

Page #458
gAthAnukrama 2276 2715 AhAre uvagaraNe 3599 AhAre jataNA vuttA AhAre tAva chiMdAhI AhAro khalu pagato 3703 AhArovadhisejjA 1973 AhArovahi-jhAo 705 AhArovahi-sayaNAiehi 4570 AhArovahisejjAdiehi 4572 AhArovahi-sejjA ya 4599 itthI paNhAti jahiM 2814 iya aNivAritadosA 4211 iya caMdaNarayaNanibhA 1446 iya paMcakaparihINe 964 iya pavayaNabhattigato 1948 iya puvvagatAdhIte 2703 iya mAsANa bahUNa vi 4045 iya hou abbhuvagate 1906 iriyAvahiyA hatthaMtare 3190 issarasariso u gurU iha-paralogasaMsavimukkaM 81 iharaha vi tAva nodaga 845 ihaloe phalameyaM 3237 ihaloe ya akittI 1703 ihalogammi ya kittI 1707 ihalogiyANa paralogiyANa 2431 IsiM oNA uddhaTTiyA IsiM avaNaya aMto 2373 2052 Aloya dAvaNaM vA 2583 AloyamaNAloyaNa 666 AvakahI ittarie 293 AvaNNamaNAvaNNe AvaNNo iMdiehi 499 AvariyA vi raNamuhe 627 Avaliya maMDalikamo 3980 AvaliyA maMDaliyA 1824 AvassagaM akAuM 686 AvassagaM aNiyataM 884 AvassagaM tu kAuM 682 Avassaga-paDilehaNa 266 Avassaga-sajjhAe 883 Avassaga-suttatthe 2017 Avassaya kAUNaM 3162 AvarasayAi kAuM 929 AvassiyA-pamajjaNa 254 AsaMkamavahitammi ya asajja khetta kAle 2298 AsaNNakheta bhAvita 1988 AsaNNaTTitesu ujjaesu 1955 AsaNNesuM geNhati 1791 AsannAtarA je tattha 2220 AsannamaNAvAe 3013 Asannato lahugo 827 Asassa. paTThidANaM 1896 AsAso vIsAso 1681 Asi tadA samaNuNNA 2906 AsItA divasasayA 366 AsukkArovarate 1899 Ahacca kAraNammi ya Aharati bhattapANaM 1213 AhAkammiya pANaga 4267 AhAyario evaM 4525 AhAra-uvadhi-sejjA 972, 1006,1104,1573,3366 AhAravatthAdisu laddhijuttaM 1399 AhArA uvajogo 2945 AhArAdINaTThA AhAraduppAyaNa 2937 iMgAladAha khoDI 1445 iMgitAgAradakkhehiM 2003 iMdakkIla maNoggAha 1805 iMdiyaavvAgaDiyA 102 iMdiyauvaghAteNaM 4620 iMdiya-kasAyaniggaha 1490 iMdiyapaDisaMcAro 4316 iMdiyamAuttANaM 3195 iMdiyarAgaddosA 101 iMdiyANi kasAe ya 4294 iMdiyAvaraNe ceva 4611 icceyaM paMcavidhaM 4008 icceso paMcaviho 4009 icchita-paDicchiteNaM 2208 itare bhaNaMti bIyaM 1887 itare vi hojja gahaNaM 3577 itaresiM ghettUNaM 3308 iti asahaNa uttuyayA 3010 iti Aura paDisevaMta zata jAura pADasavata -1044 iti esa asammANo 1124 iti kAraNesu gahite 905 iti khalu ANA baliyA 2074 iti davva khetta-kAle 1265 iti patteyA suttA 1793 iti saMjamammi esA 2452 iti suddha suttamaMDali 1429 iti hou tti ya bhaNiuM 1903 ittariyasAmAiya cheda 468 itthIo balavaM jattha 936,937 itthI napuMsagA vi ya 637 uubaddhapIDhaphalagaM uMvaravikkhaMbhe vijjati ukkaDaMtaM jadhA toyaM ukkattitovattiyAI ukkosabahuvidhIyaM ukkosA u payAo ukkosA ya jahannA ukkosAruvaNANaM ukkosigA u esA ukkhala khalae davvI ukkheveNaM do tinni uggamamAdI suddho uggaha eva adhikito uggaha pabhummi diDhe uggahammi pare evaM uggahasamaNuNNAsuM uggahiyassa u IhA ugghAtamaNugghAtaM ugghAtamaNugghAte ugghAtiyamAsANaM 886 3877 2768 781 1137 488 4238 381 4249 3853 1463 3472 3309 3349 3957 3518 4109 601 346 486 56

Page #459
420 uccaphalo aha khuDDo uccAraM pAsavarNa uccArabhikkhe aduvA uccAramattagAdI uccArAdi athaMDila uccAriyAe naMdIe uccAre pAsavaNe uccheva bilaTTagaNe ujjANa gAma dAre ujjANa ghaDA satthe ujjANarUkkhamUle ujjumatI viulamatI ujjeNI sagarAyA unhANaM baMdaNaM caiva uTTANAsaNadANAdI uddvaita nibesaMte ujja nisIejjA uDubaddha duviha gahaNA uDubaddhamattANaM uDunace avirahitaM uDubaddhe kAraNammi uDubaddhe viharaMtA uDubhayamANasuhiM uDumAse tIsa diNA uDuvAse lahu lahugA uhaM adheya tiriyaM uNDodage ya thove uttadiNasesakAle uttaraguNAtiyArA uttarato himavaMto uttA vitiNNagamaNA udaullAdi paricA udagabhaeNa palAyati uma uvaggadivasA uddesamma cautthe saddesa - samudde se uddhAraNA vidhAraNa uddhAvaNA padhAvaNa ucitadaMDo sAhU 1423 3560 2860 3926 2043 2652 4681 1754 3915 3878 4315 4033 4557 4601 4600 2951 554 3389 1795 1746 3410 3892 2380 207 1732 3747 3803 314 464 1129 833 2042 822 3662 3786 2304 114 4503 962 342 udiyadaMDahityo uppaNNakAraNe puNa uppaNNaNANA jaha No uppaNNe uppaNNe uppaNNe gelaNNe uppattI rogANaM uppannagArave evaM uppannA uppannA uppanne uvasagge uppA uvasama uttaraNa uppiyaNa bhIta saMdisaNa uphaDituM so kaNago umbhAmiva puttA ubhAvaNA pavayaNe ubhao kiso kisadaDho ubhao joNIsuddha ubhato gelapaNe vA ubhayaM pidAUNa 4365 1886 809 787 927 706 1214 2336 3090 4562 1037 2131 2735 1691.1717 1618 1947 ubhayadharammi u sIse ubhayanige vatiNIya va ubhayanisedha cautthe ubhayabalaM pariyAgaM ubhayammi vi AgADhe ubhayassa alaMbhammi vi ummaggadesaNAe ummato va palavate ummAo khalu duvidho ummAyaM ca labhejjA ulle uvagaraNa bAlavuDDhA ubagaraNehi vihUNo uvaTTitammi saMgAme 343 2615 2571 2148 2428 439 2004 4300 4398 2562 1999 3236 lahuga gilANAdigA 1762 uvagaraNanimittaM tU 4234 1943 4368 2403 3998 2518 33 2965 3593 3503 3833 ubaNDa annapaMtheNa ubavesaM kAhAmi ya ubaveso u agIte uvadeso na siM atthi ubadhI dUradvANaM uvadhI paDibaMdheNaM ubamA javeNa caMdreNa sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2339 105 425 532 2081 1916 2159 2077 1913 1439 2956 910 3676 2352 2354 2863 uvayArahINamaphalaM uvayogavato sahasA uvarita paMcamahae varamaguNakArehiM ubavato niddeso uvasaMpajjaNa arihe upasaMpannate jattha uvasaMpajjamANeNa uvasaMpAviya pavyAditA uvasagge soDav uvasAmitA jataMteNa uvasAmite pareNa va uvahatauggahalaMbhe uhi suta bhattapANe uvahissaya chammevA uvvaNNo so dhaNiyaM uttaNApA uvvatta dAra saMthAra uvvaragassa u asatI uvvariyA gihaM bAvi ussaggassa'vavAdo ussaNNa tinni kappA usaNa bahU dose ussava kadAi gahaNe ussutaM bavaharaMto uttamaNuvadi ussuttamAyaraMto U UNaTThae caritaM UNatiritadharaNe Usavavajja kadAI Usavavajja na geNhati e etANa ya jaMtANa ekaM va va do tinni ekkattIsa ca diNA ekamekaMtu hAvettA evammi u nijjavage ekkammi bosu tIsa va ekkahi vidiNNarajje 755 4321 1097 3311 1542 3275 4545 841 1693 861 860 4646 3595 837 842 2732 4262,4270 208 3687 4273 2474 3371

Page #460
gAthAnukrama ekkAdiyAtu divasA 379 ekkArasaMgasuttattha 1478 ekkArasavAsassA 4658 ekkAsaNa-purimaDDA 4206 ekkekka egajAtI 1385 ekkekkaM taM duvidhaM 4226 ekkakkaM piya tivihaM 983 ekkekke ANAdI 2128 ekkekko tinni vAre 3209 ekkeNekko chijjati 440 ekko va do va uvadhiM 3282 ekko va do va niggata 2996 ekkosaheNa chijjaMti 441 egaMgi aNegaMgI 3391 egaMtanijjarA se 4405,4416 egaMtaranivvigatI 262 egaM davvegadhare 4576 egaM va do va divase 1920 egaggayA ya jhANe egaggo uvagiNhati 2659 egaTTiyA abhihiyA egataraliMgavijaDhe 906 egattaM uubaddhe 1985 egattaM dosANaM 452/1 egatta-bahuttANaM 1637 egattiyasuttesuM 1638 egattha vasito saMto 2739 egadiNe ekkakke 2743 ega-dugapiMDitA vi hu 1799 ega duge tisilogA 3016 egadumo hoti vaNaM 3791 egadesammi vA dinne 3312 egapae abhiNipae 3717 egamaNegA divasesu 245 egammi NegadANe egammi vI asaMte 2709 egallavihArAdI 4139 egallavihAre yA 4133 egassa u parIvAro 2182 egassa khamaNabhANassa 1027 egassa doNha vA 3193 egassa bhuMjamANassa 3858 egassa saliMgAdI 1014 egAgissa u dosA 1801 egAgissa na labbhA 278 egANio ujAdhe 3288 egANiyaM tu gAme 3298 egANiyaM tu mottuM 258 egANiyassa dosA 2803 egANiyassa suvaNe 3659 egANiyA apurisA 1591 egA do tinni valI 3586 egAdhigArigANa vi 137 egA bhikkhA egA 3813 egAvarAhadaMDe 449 egAha tihe paMcAhae 1288 egAhigamaTThANe 2721 egidi'NaMta vajje 4538 eguttariyA ghaDachakkaeNa 505,511 egUNatIsavIsA 790 egUNapaNNe causaTTigA 3781 egUNavIsati 603/1 ege apariNae vA ero u puvvabhaNite 3646 ege gilANa pAhuDa 262 egeNa tositataro 3108 ege vi mahaMtammi u 3645 ego uddisati sutaM 4594 ego egaM ekkasi 3815 ego egaM pAsati 3300 ego ego ceva tu 3255 ego ciTThati pAse 1407 ego niddisa egaM 3634 ego ya tassa bhAyA 1082 ego rakkhati vasadhiM 1765 ego saMthAragato 4280 eNhiM puNa jIvANaM 1864 etaguNasaMjuyassa u 541 etaguNasaMpautto 1372 etagguNovaveyA 1479 421 etaddosavimukkaM 264 etaddosavimukko 1728 etavihi vippamukko 3099 etassa pabhAveNaM 2611 etassa bhAgaharaNaM 202 etassegadugAdI 1322 etANi ya annANi ya 1130 etANi vitarati tahiM etArisaM visajja 261 eti va paDicchate vA 2744 ete akajjakArI 1702 ete aNNe ya tahiM 2480, 4260, 4268 ete aNNe ya bahU 3541 ete anne ya jamhA u 2422 ete ahaM ca tubbhaM 1909 ete u kajjakArI 1706 ete u sapakkhammI 3027 ete guNA bhavatI 1556 ete ceva ya gurugA 1960 ete ceva ya ThANe 1009 ete ceva ya dosA 2660 eteNa aNarihehiM 1447 eteNa uvAeNaM 3709 eteNaM vidhiNA U 3364 eteNa kAraNeNaM 2719,3988 eteNa jito mi ahaM 1090 eteNa satta na gataM 810,3297 ete do AdesA 2061 ete dosa apehita 3263 ete dosavimukkA 1454 ete dosA jamhA 3319 ete pAvati dosA 2430 ete puNa atisese 2685 ete ya udAharaNA 1387 ete savve dosA 1001 etesAmaNNatare 3220,3228 etesiM aNNataraM 127 etesiM asatIe 1197,2438 etesiM katareNaM 2360 257 353

Page #461
422 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 1276 4306 82 etesiM ThANANaM 4061 etesiM tu padANaM etesiM riddhIo 1254 etesuM causuM pI 3517 etesuM ThANesuM 1944, 1931, etesuM savvesuM 1492 etesu tiThANesu 134 etesu dhIrapurisA 4509 etesu ya savvesu vi 2342 etesuppaNNesuM 794 etesu vaTTamANe 657 etehi kamati vAhI 2792 etehi kAraNehiM 1747,3321 3491,3526,3902,4389 etto u paogamatI 4111 etto egatareNaM 4250 etto tividhakusIlaM 877 etto nikAyaNA mAsiyANa 517 etto samArubhejjA 574 etthaM tiMsai sumiNA 4666 etthaM suyaM ahIhAmi 3959 etthaM paDisevaNAo 347,528 ettha sakosamakosaM 3950 emAdi uttarottara 1889 emAdidosarahite 3169 emAdIo eso 4541 emAdI sIdaMte 1951 emeva achinnesu vi 3629 emeva aNattassa vi 1198 emeva aNAyariyA 3245 emeva adhAchaMde 1978 emeva apuNNammi vi 3515 emeva appabitio 2204 emeva ANupuvvI 4381 emeva itthivagge 3635 emeva uvajjhAe 2827 emeva egaNege 3814 emeva gaNAyarie 807, 1611 emeva gaNAvacche 1850,2211 emeva jaMbugo vI 1386 emeva tatiyasutte 1032 emeva daMsaNammi vi emeva saNe vI 290 emeva desiyammi vi 1866 emeva nicchiUNaM 1874 emeva bahUNaM pI 1854,2215 emeva bitiyasutte 1048, 1616,2337 emeva bhattasaMtuTThA 3920 emeva maMDalIya vi 1830 emeva mahallI vI 3808 emeva mIsagammi vi 1826 emeva ya anidANaM emeva ya avarAhe 303 emeva ya asahAyassa 2169 emeva ya Ayarie 2828 emeva ya kAlagate 2978 emeva ya gaNavacche 1791/1 emeva ya tullammi vi 176 emeva ya dehabalaM 783 emeva ya paMthammi vi 3299 emeva ya paDisiddhe emeva ya pArokkhI 4179 emeva ya pAsavaNe 3158 emeva ya bahiyA vI 3548 emeva ya bitio vI 4591 emeva ya bitiyapade 3547 emeva ya majjhamiyA 4606 emeva ya liMgeNaM emeva va vAsAsuM 1983 emeva ya saMvigge 704 emeva ya saMsatte 672 emeva ya samaNINaM 3227 emeva ya samatIte 2303 emeva ya savvaM pi hu 766 emeva ya sAdhUNaM 2329 emeva vaNe sIhI 772 emeva viNIyANaM 2614 emeva saMjatI vA 3040 emeva sesae vI 104 emeva sesaesu vi . 185,2191 emeva sesagesu vi emeva hoti ThavaNA 1363 emeva hoti bhaMgA 4567 emevAyariyassa vi 2594,4563 emevAsaNajjAI 2407 eyaM pAdovagamaM 4359 eyaM suttaM aphalaM 3320,3483 esaguNasaMpauttA 1741 eyaguNasaMpautto 1726 eya'nnatarAgADhe 4466 eyAgamavavahArI 4162 eyArisammi davve 3765 eyArisAya asatI 3081 evaiyANaM bhattaM 1349 evaM agaDasutANaM 2742 evaM ajjasamuddA 2690 evaM attaTTAe 3754 evaM addaNNAI 2455 evaM asubhagilANe 921 evaM AyariyAdI 1539 evaM AloeMto evaM AvAsA sejjamAdi 3167 evaM imo vi sAdhU 1202 evaM uttarayammi vi 1002 evaM uppAeuM 3675 evaM ubhayatarassA evaM uvaTTiyassA evaM etA gamitA 385,390,395 evaM kAruNNeNaM 2459 evaM kAlagate Thavite 1915 evaM khalu AvaNNe 1030 evaM khalu ukkosA 4323 evaM khalu gamitANaM 400 evaM khalu ThavaNAto evaM khalu saMvigge 1873 evaM gaMtUNa tahiM 4501 evaM gaNasodhikare 4575 evaM gaNasobhammi vi 4573 evaM cakkhiMdiyaghANa .482 843 428

Page #462
gAthAnukrama 423 1286 1661 3750 2355 4550 1441 1786 3559 1945 4493 2239 3041 3972 3434 3570 2332 1662 3663 1833 evaM caraNatalAgaM evaM ceva ya suttaM evaM chinne tu vavahAre evaM jadhA nisIhe evaM jahovadiTThassa evaM juttaparicchA evaM ThitANa pAlo evaM ThitovaviTe evaM Thito ThavetI evaM tA ugghAe evaM tA uDubaddhe evaM tA uddeso evaM tA jIvaMte evaM tA diTThammI evaM tA pamhuTTho evaM tAva paNaDhe evaM tAva bahUsuM evaM tAva vihAre evaM tAva samatte evaM tA saggAme evaM tA sAvekkhe evaM tu aNutte vI evaM tu ahijjate evaM tu coiyammI evaM tu NAyammI evaM tu tAhi siTe evaM tu donni vArA evaM tu nimmaveMtI evaM tu pAsatthAdiesu evaM tu bhaNaMteNaM evaM tumaM pi codaga evaM tu musAvAo evaM tu videsatthe evaM tu samAseNaM evaM tu hoti cauro evaM tU parihArI evaM dappapaNAsita evaM dappeNa bhave evaM dabbhAdIsuM evaM doNNi vi amhe 3459 2219 4021 2157 4172 4379 3074 3471 3700 2903 4213 339 4482 2912 430 3204 629 2327 4463 2441 1333 evaM dharatI sohI evaM na U durusse evaM navabhedeNaM evaM nANe taha daMsaNe evaM paTTagasarisaM evaM parikkhitammI evaM paricchiUNaM evaM pAdovagamaM evaM pAsatthamAdI evaM pi aThAyaMte evaM pi kIramANe evaM pi dullabhAe evaM pi bhave dosA evaM pi vimaggaMto evaM puvvagameNaM evaM bArasamAsA evaM bArasavarise evaM bhaNite bhaNatI evaM bhaNito saMto evaM maggati sissaM evaM vai kAyammI evaM vipariNAmiteNa evaM sadayaM dijjati evaM sAraNavatito evaM siddhaggahaNaM evaM siddhe atthe evaM sirigharie vI evaM sImacchedaM evaM suttaviroho evaM suddhe niggama evaM subhapariNAma evaM so pAsattho evaM hoti virodhI eva tuleUNappaM eva na kareMti sIsA evamaNuNNavappAe evamadiNNaviyAre evamekkakkiyaM bhikkhaM evamegeNa divaseNa evamesA tu khuDDIyA 4212 1967 4023 3975 2643 1443 4455 4429 3931 1602 571 2733 2728 968 2875 493 3211 4163 1281 1458 4022 3431 4208 858/2 3610 2070 1614 3954 1733 1919 832 846 922 2941 2668 3465 3520 3783 2740 3807 evA''Naha bIyAI 4450 evANAe paribhavo 2591 evAhAreNa viNA 4371 evidha vI daTThavvaM 3175 esa agIte jayaNA 286 esa jataNA bahussute 2793 esa tavaM paDivajjati 549 esa pariNAmagoU 4629 esa vidhI tU bhaNito 3456 esa sattaNha majjAyA 3280 esA aTThavidhA khalu 4082 esA avidhI bhaNitA 3895 esA khalu battIsA 4124 esA''gamavavahAro 4430 esA gahite jataNA 3419 esA gIte merA 1465 esA jayaNA u tahiM 2799 esA''NAvavahAro 4502 esAdeso paDhamo 2060 esA vUDhe merA 1343 eseva kamo niyamA 3342 eseva gamo niyamA 622, 623, 1123,2442,2832,2922 eseva ceiyANaM 3650 eseva ya diTThato 177 443,830 eso AhAravidhI 3702 eso u asajjhAo 3153 eso u hoti oghe 839 eso'Nugamo bhaNito eso paDhamo bhaMgo 1921 eso sutavavahAro 4437 o ogAlI phalagaM puNa oggahiyammi viseso 3827 ogho puNa bArasahA 2351 odaNaM usiNodeNaM 3804 odhANaM vAvi vehAsaM 2985 odhAdI AbhogaNa 3363 odhIguNa paccaie 4032 2287

Page #463
424 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya obhAmito na kuvvati 1208 obhAsitammi laddhe 3440 obhAsite aladdhe 3436 obhAsiyapaDisiddhaM 2628 omaMtha pANamAdI 3627 omANaM no kAhiti 2873 omAdI tavasA vA 2290 ome'sivamatarate oloyaNaM gavesaNa 1074 ovaiyaM samiddhaM 821 osaNNANa bahUNa vi 2218 osadha vejje demo 1103 osanna-khutAyAro 1522 osannacaraNakaraNe 1671 oha abhiggaha dANaggahaNe 2350 ohAvaMtA duvidhA 3648 ohaviya bhaggavate 2031 ohAsaNa paDisiddhA 1230 ohImAdI NAuM 3373 oheNegadivasiyA 236 2496 687 kaDaNaMtarito vAe 3093 kaDuhaMDa poTTalIe 2454 kaNagA haNaMti kAlaM 3196 kaNNammi esa sIho 1088 kaNhagomI jadhA cittA 2763 katakaraNA itare vA . 159 katamakataM na vijANati 1410 katasajjhAyA ete 2106 kattha gato aNapucchA 1628 kattha tti niggato so 1415 kadhaNA''uTTaNa AgamaNa 1225 kadhite saddahite ceva 4634 kadheto goyamo atthaM 2648 kadhehi savvaM jo vutto 4066 kappaTThaga saMthAre 1760 kappaTTito ahaM te 548 kappati u kAraNehiM 644 kappati gaNiNo vAso 2708 kappati jadi nissAe 3045 kappati ya vidiNNammI 1348 kappapakappI tu sute kappammi akappammi 174 kappammi kappiyA khalu 153 kappammi donni pagatA 2662 kappammi vi pacchittaM 151 kappavvabahArANaM 4693 kappasamatte viharati 1957 kappassa ya 4434,4435 kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM 4338,4341, 4673 kammahato pavvaito 2470 kammANa nijjaraTThA 1401 kayakaraNA itare yA 604 kayakaraNijjA therA 1740 kayakurukuya Asattho 2606 kara-caraNa-nayaNa dasaNAI 2682 karaNaM ettha u iNamo 529 karaNijjesu u jogesu kalamodaNapayakaDhiyAdi 4287 kalamodaNo ya payasA 4289 kalalaMDarasAdIyA 4627 kalAsu savvAsu kallANagamAvanne 4205 kasiNA AruvaNAe 429 kasiNA'kasiNA etA kasiNAruvaNA paDhame 344 kassa puNa uggaho tI 2217 kaha dijjati tassa gaNo 1554 kahamariho vi aNariho 1998 kahi ettha ceva ThANe 3418 kahie ya akahie vA kAuM desadarisaNaM 1472 kAuMna uttuNaI 2390 kAuM nisIhiyaM aTTha 1189 kAussaggaM kAuM kAussaggamakAuM 685 kAussagge vakkhevayA 2650 kAmaM appacchaMdo 760 kAmaM AsavadAresu 1108 kAmaM tu rasaccAgo 1776 kAmaM pamhuTuM Nhe 3575 kAmaM bharito tesiM 3231 kAmaM mamedakajjaM kAmaM visamA vatthU 329 kAmaM so samaNaTThA 3757 kAyaceTTaM nilaMbhittA kAya-vai-maNojogo 4647 kAyavvamaparitaMto 1438 kAyovacito balavaM 4346 kAraNato vasamANo 2779 kAraNa bhikkhassa gate 2605 kAraNamakAraNaM vA 170,613 kAraNamakAraNe vA 4001 kAraNamegamaDaMbe 2935 kAraNasaMviggANaM 848 kAraNigA melINA 1337 kAraNiyaM khalu suttaM 3047 kAraNiya donni thero 1353 kAraNe asivAdimmi 2110 kAlaM kuvvejja sayaM 4053 320 122 kaieNa sabhAveNa ya 2486 kaitavadhammakadhAe 2383 kaitaviyA u paviTThA 2861 kaiveNa sabhAveNa va 2469 kaMkaDuo viva mAso kaMkhA u bhattapANe 4154 kaMcaNapura gurusaNNA 4278 kaMTakapAyaggahaNe 825 . kaMTakamAdipaviTe 662 kaMTakamAdI davve kaMdappA paraliMge kaMdappa liMgadugaM 892/1 kakkhaMtaM gujjhAdI 2391 kajjammi vi no vigati 3696 kajjammi samattammI 3473 kajjAkajja jatA'jata 171,614 kajjeNa vAvi gahiyaM 2892 kajje bhattapariNA kaDajogiNA ugahiyaM 108 892

Page #464
425 gAthAnukrama kAlaM ca Thaveti tahiM 3416 kAlagataM mottUNaM 3044 kAlagate va sahAe 3490 kAlagato se sahAo 1055 kAlagayammi sahAe 3632 kAlacaukkaM ukkosaeNa 3201 kAlammi u saMtharaNe 4016 kAlasabhAvANumataM 2673 kAlasabhAvANumatA 80 kAlasabhAvANumato 4326 kAlassa niddhayAe kAlAdiuvacAreNaM 3018 kAle jA paMcAha 3475 kAleNa va uvasaMto 3000 kAle tiporisa'TTa va 3134 kAle diyA va rAto 3801 kAle viNae bahumANe 63 kAlo saMjhA ya tathA 3171 kAsa puNa'ppeyavvo 3417 kAhaM achittiM aduvA 183 kiM amha lakkhaNehi 1563 kiM umgaho tti bhaNie 2216 kiM kAraNaM na kappati 2399 kiM kAraNaM na dijjati kiM kAraNaM parokkhaM 2923 kiM kAraNa'vakkamaNaM 4232 kiM ghettavvaM raNe joggaM 2405 kiM ca tannovabhuttaM me 4328 kiM ca bhayaM goravvaM 1558 kiMci tathA taha dIsati 1248 kiM taM ti khIramAdI 2478 kiM te jIvaajIvA kiM niyameti nijjara 1369 kiM puNa aNagArasahAyageNa 4350 kiM puNa AloetI 4459 kiM puNa kAraNajAtaM 3325 kiM puNa guNovadeso 4552 kiM puNa taM cauraMgaM 4253 kiM puNa paMcidINaM 4449 kiM manne ghettukAmo 3870 kiM vA akappieNaM kiM para tassa na dijjati 1209 kiM vA mAretavvo 4445 kiM hojja pariThThavitaM 3539 kitikammaM kuNamANo kitikammaM ca paDicchati 553 kitikamme ApucchaNa 3165 kittehi pUsamittaM 1705 kidha puNa evaM sodhI 1538 kidha puNa sAdheyavvA 1807 kidha puNa hojja bahUNaM 2710 kidha bhikkhU jayamANo 222 kinnu AdinnaviyAre 3523 kimikuTTe siyA pANA 3795 kiha AgamavavahArI 4038 kiha tassa dAu kijjati 1344 kiha teNa na hoti kataM 2673 kii nAseti agIto 4254 kiha puNa ejjAhi puNo 858/1 kiha puNa kajjamakajjaM 1650 kiha puNa tassa niruddho 1548 kiha suparicchiyakArI 1679 kIkammassa ya karaNe 2353 kIsa gaNo me guruNo 2063 kuMciya johe mAlAgAre 324 kucchiyakuDI tu kukkuDi 3683 kujjA kulAdipatthAraM 4258 kuDDeNa cilimiNIe 2226 kuNamANI vi ya ceTTA kuddhassa kodhaviNayaNa 4151 kupahAdI niggamaNaM 2559 kuyabaMdhaNammi lahugA 3468 kula-gaNa-saMghappattaM 1640 kulatherAdI Agama 1956 kulaputte mAsAdI 1262 kusamAdi ajhusirAI 3397 kusalavibhAgasarisao 331 kUyati AdijjamANe 4275 keI puvvaM pacchA 3903 keI puvanisiddhA 267 keI bhaNaMti omo 4004 keNa puNa kAraNeNaM 349 kerisao vavahArI 1708 kevaiyaM vA etaM3 376 kevatikAlaM uggaha - 2255 kevala-maNa 403, 4529 kevalameva agutto kevalimAdI coddasa 2665 kesiMci hota'mohA 3120 koI parIsahehiM 4360 kougabhUtIkamme 879 ko gItANa uvAo 4377 koTTaMba tAmalittaga 2865 koTTimaghare vasaMto 2284 koDiggaso hiraNaM 950 koDisayaM satta'hiyaM 534/1 ko Nu u havejja anno 1654 ko bhaMte ! pariyAo 536 koyava pAvAraga navaya 4344 koraMTagaM jadhA bhAvitahamaM 975 ko vitthareNa vottUNa 4551 ko vI tattha bhaNejjA 3151 kosakoTThAradArANi 2414 kosalae kiM kAraNa 2958 kosalae je dosA 2960 kosalavajjA te cciya 2969 kosallamekkavIsaivihaM kohI va niruvagArI 1426 2680 522 893 khaMtAdiguNoveo khaMte daMte amAyI khaMdhe duvAra saMjati khaggUDe aNusAsaMtaM khaggUDeNovahataM kharaMTaNabhIto ruTTo kharamauehi'Nuvattati khalakhilamadiTThavisayaM khaliyassa va paDimAe khallADagammi khaDugA khisejja vajaha ete 2002 3651 581 1428 2812 3882 338 3874

Page #465
426 3318 khittAdI Aure bhIte 2175 khippaM bahu bahuvihaM va 4105 khuDDaga vigiTTagAme 2915 / khuDDiya therI bhikkhuNi 741,746 khuDDe there bhikkhu 739,744 khettaM gato u aDavi 871 khettaM mAlavamAdI 4114 khettato duvi maggejjA 967 khettanimittaM suhadukkhato 1797 khettapaDilehaNavidhI 3896,3900 khettamatigayA mo tti 3906 khettavibhatte gAme 3276 khetta'sati asaMgahiyA khettassa u saMkamaNe 3385 khettANaM ca alaMbhe 2263 khettANa aNuNNavaNA 3901 khettio jai icchejjA 1857 khette uvasaMpannA 3955 khetteNa addhagAuya 2269 khetteNa addhajoyaNa 2265 khette nivapadhanagare 1257 khette mittAdIyA 4007 khete samANadesI 988 khette suta-suhadukkhe 3890 khette suhadukkhI tU 3983 khemaM sivaM subhikkhaM 1566 kheyaNNo ya abhIrU 3177 khelaMteNa tu ajhyA 2323 khela nivAta pavAte 3464 khoDAdibhaMga'Nuggaha 212 ga gaivibbhamAdiehiM 3068 gaMtavva-gaNAvacche gaMtavva paloeuM 3566 gaMtuM khAmeyavvo 3001 gaMtUNa annadesaM 1621 gaMtUNaM jadi betI 1870 gaMtUNaM so tattha ya 709 gaMtUNa tahiM jAyati 3428 gaMtUNa tehi kadhitaM 1292 gaMtUNa pucchiUNaM 1059 gaMtUNa so vi tahiyaM 3005 gaMdhavvadisAvijjukka 3117 gaMdhavvanagaraniyamA 3118 gaMdhavva naTTa jaDDa'ssa 4312 gaMbhIrA maddavitA 2387 gaMbhIro maddavito 930, 2679 gacchagaya niggate vA 3864 gacchammi kei purisA 835,1252 gacchaNukaMpaNijjo 3484 gacchuttarasaMvagge 364, 3788 gaccho gaNI ya sIdati 1953 gaDDA-giri tarumAdINi 3590 gaNadhara-gaNadharagamaNaM 3011 gaNadharapAuggA'sati 1302 gaNadhArissAhAro 1402 gaNanisaraNA paragaNe 4228 gaNanisiraNammi u vidhi 4231 gaNa bhoie vi muMgati 3292 gaNasaMThitI dhamme ya 4581 gaNasobhI khalu vAdI 4574 gaNassa gaNiNo ceva 2992 gaNaharaguNehi jutto 775 gaNAvacchee puvvaM 2627 gaNi AyariyA u sahU gaNi AyariyANaM to 1834 gaNiNI kAlagayAe 3056 gaNiNo atthi nibbheyaM 2990 gaNisaddamAdi mahito 3235 gaNI agaNI va gIto 1453 gaNeNa gaNiNA ceva 2993 gatamAgatammi loe gatAgata gataniyatte 3997 gamaNAgamaNa-viyAre gamaNussuteNa citteNa 2963 gagesaU mA va katavvayA ya 2246 gavisie puvvadisA 2247 gaha cariya vijjamaMtA 2321 gahaNaM ca jANaeNaM 3414 gahaNanimittussaggaM 3180 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya gahaNapaDisedha bhuMjaNa 2588 gahapati gihavatiNI vA 3348 gahiutthANarogeNa gahita'nna rakkhaNaTThA 3536 gahitammI kAlammI 3187 gahitAgahite bhaMgA 1057 gAme uvassae vA 2727 gAmeNA'raNa va 1162 gAmo khalu puvvutto 3549 gAravarahiteNa tahiM 1718 gAvIo rakkhaMto 1390 gAvI pItA vAsI 448 gAhaga Ayario U 1710 gAhA ghare gihe yA 3383 giNhaMtassa u kAlaM 3182 gimhANaM AvaNNo 1338 gimhANa carimamAso 2302 gimhAdikAla pANaga 2938 gimhesu mokkhitesuM 1039 gilANassosadhAdI tu 2536 gihatthaparatitthIhiM 2001 gihi-goNa-malla 1017,3283 gihibhUte tti ya vutte 1235 gihimatteNuDDAho 868/2 gihiliMgaM paDivajjati / 1863 gihisaMghAtaM jahituM 1687 gihisaMjaya adhigaraNe gihi sAmanne ya tahA 539 gItatthaujjuyANaM 1367 gItatthadullabhaM khalu 4263 gItatthamagItatthaM 4361 gItatthamagItatthe 1466 gItatthA kayakaraNA 2378 gItatthAgata gurugA 2222 gItatthANaM asatI 1170 gItatthANaM tiNhaM 1011 gItatthA sasahAyA 3977 gItattho u vihAro 997 gItattho jAtakappo 1743 gItattho ya vayattho ya 730 250 2586 2007 ___For Private & Personal use Only .

Page #466
gAthAnukrama gItapurANo gItamagItA ho gItamagIto gIto gItasahAyA u gatA gItA'gItA missA mItA'gItA buDDhA gIto ya 'NAiyaMto gIto vikovido khalu guMThAhi evamadIhi gujjhaMgamma u viDaM guphittI bahugI guNabhUTTe davvammi guNavaM tu jato vaNiyA gehaNa kaDDaNa vavahAra gaNhati paDileDaM gaNDati lahuo lahuyA gaNDa bIsa pAe gaNhAmo atiregaM gelaNauttimaTTe gelaNNakAraNeNaM guttIya samitI ya guravo jaM pabhAsaMti guruaNukaMpAe puNa guru Apuccha palAyaNa gurukaraNe paDiyArI 1069,1121 gurugaM ca anuma gurugo guruyatarAgo 1065,1117 gurugo va hoti 1067,1119 guruNo jAvajjIvaM guruNo ya lAbhakaMsI guruNo suMdarakhettaM gurumAdIyA purisA guruvasabhagIta'gIte gurusamakkhaM gamito guruhiMDaNammi - gelaNNatulla gelaNNamaNAgADhe gelaNamadhikataM vA gelaNNamaraNasallA gelapaNammi adhikate 2976 1323 538 2731 1997 3243 30 461 1701 1151 3609 2634 2544 60 89 2672 1619 649 2030 79 3933 4025 1952 2991 2572 3868 1491 840 3620 3624 3399 2481 297 2134 2448 1763 2018 gelaNNavAulANaM gelaNNavAsamahiyA gelaNakara gelaNNAdikajjehi gelaNe asive vA gelapaNe egassa u gelaNNe caubhaMgo gelapaNeNa va puTTho gelaNNe na kAhitI gelaNe voccatthaM goummugamAdIyA goNa nive sANe ya goNAdi janiyAoM va goNAdIya pavi goNINaM saMgillaM goNe sANe chagale gobhattAlaMdo viva goyara acittIbhovaNa gorava bhaya-mamakArA - gorasa-gula tella govAlagaditaM 3907 689 1016 3909 2328 1332 2094 1215 1964. 2716 2817 1018 3304 1752 1879,1885 1751 888 2034 2968 3738 1331 2786 3215 gose kerisiyaM ti ya gose va paTTaveMte gha ghaTTaNa pavaDaNa thaMbhaNa ghayakuDago u jiNassA gharasauNi sIha pavvaiya ghANa-rasa- phAsato vA ghuTTamma saMghakajje gheNyaMtu osacAI ghorammi tave dinne ghosaNaya socca ghosA udattamAdI ghettUNa'gAraliMgaM ghettUvahiM sunnagharammi bhuMje gheppaMti ca saddeNaM caiyANa ya sAmatthaM caukaNNaMsi rahasse caugurugaM mAso yA ca 3845 438 770 3031 1655 3665 3506 404 2404 1076 3943 4090 2711 4414 595 cauguru caulahu sukho cauchannamakaraNe cau chammAse varise 592 133 838 cau-tiga- -duga-kallANaM 4207 cautthAvi tavo kato u 2260 cauddasasahassAI 4671 caudhA vA paDirUvo caubhaMgo ajaNAula caubhatehiM tihiM u caubhAgatibhAgaddhe caubhAga'vaselAe cauro ya paMcadivasA cauro ya hoMti bhaMgA cauro vahati ego caulahugANaM cauvAsadvArasagA cauvAse gADhamatI caravAse sunagaDhaM causaMjhAsu na kIrati kA caMdagavejjhasarisagaM caMdamasUruvarA catugguNovaveyaM tu catAe bIsa paNatIsa cattAri vicittAI cattAri sattagA tiNNi cammarudhiraM ca maMsaM caragAdi paNNaveDaM caraNaM tu bhikkhubhAvo caraNakaraNassa 500 4486 4656 4655 3124 253 2549 3121 3897 412 4240 2274 3132 1139 2781 2484, 2485 2856 3568 4623 1243 2699 132 3384 4313 2177 868 caramAe jA dijjati caramAe vi niyattati cariteNa kappiteNa va 427 cariyA pucchaNa pesaNa cAuddasIgaho hoti cAummAsukko se cAussAlAdi gihaM cAraga koTTaga kalAla cAriyasutte bhikkhU cAre berajje yA 86 1779 778 2272 3156 2062 1106 3256

Page #467
428 cikkhalla pANa 1768, 3899 cikkhalle annayA purato 4559 cihnati pariyAoM se 2446 ciTThatu jahaNNa majjhA cittamacittaM ekkekassa cittamacittaparitaM cittalae savikArA cirapavvazyasamANaM cilimili chede ThAyati cuko jadi saravedhI cuyadhamma- bhaTTadhammo ceyagharaM hitA ithutINa bha iyadavvaM vibhajja ceiya sAdhU vasadhI ceiya sAvaga pavvaiu cetaNamacetaNaM vA ceyaNamacittadavve laggahaNe kappA coeha kiM uttaraguNA coti kahaM tubhe coeti bhANiUNaM codaga appabhu asatI coetI parakaraNaM codagagurugo daMDo codaga chakkAyANaM codaga pucchA paccakkha codaga purisA duvidhA codA bahuuppattI codaga mA gaddabhatti codati se parivAraM codayate paraM therA codijjato jo puNa codei agIyatthe cAdeti tivAsAdI codeti na piMDeti ya codeti rAga-dose codeti vatthapAdA codeti samuddisiuM codeti sukhasu 4239 981 2425 3064 2389 3095 2325 4147 3012 3008 3764 1811 3368 1113 316 3480 51 698 1430 1394 2401 2846 467 4042 453 626 327 1574 88 2977 999 1543 1393 494 1848 3141 3678 codetI atirege codetI kappammI codetI kulaputte codetI jadi evaM codetI bocchinne coddasavvadharANaM coyaga kiM vA kAraNa coyati se parivAraM corissAmi tti matiM cha chaMdANuvatti bha chakkAya causu lahugA chakkAyANa virAdhaNa chaccasatA coyAlA chaTTa apacchimatte chahaM ca cautthaM vA chaTTamAdiehiM chaDAvaNamannapaho chaDDeuM jai jaMtI chaDeUNa gatammI chaNNauyaM bhikkhasataM channe udghovakato chanbhAgaMgulapaNage chammAsakhavaNaMtammi 3785 chattIsaguNasamannAgateNa 4298 4125-4128 chattIsAe ThANehiM chattIsetANi ThANANi chammAsatavo chedAdiyANa chammAsA chammAsA chammAsAdi vahate chammAse Ayario chammAse paDiyariuM chahi kAehi vatehi va chati divasehi gatehiM 3597 2172 1255 933 135 1092 407 186 1070, 1122 162,607 3561 3286 1613 3230 4523 4165 923 973 913 chAghAto aNulo chAra haDi haDDamAlA chiMdaMtu va taM bhANaM chiNNammi u pariyAe chiNNAchiNNaviseso chiNNANi vAvi haritANi 4156 3451 4498 3686 478 2029 602 2021 1100 4160 492 2464 4544 4497 1871 1831 2886 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2517 2447 646 473 3732 4190 1249 chinnamaDaMbaM ca tagaM chedaNadAhanimittaM chedasutavijjamaMtA chedAdI AvaNNA chede vA lAbhe vA chedovaTThAvaNie chobhaga diNNo dAuM ja jaha asthi vAyaNaM kiMto jaha icchasi nAUNaM jai ussagge na kuNati jaha esa samAcArI jai gacchejjAhi gaNo jai jIvihiMti jai vA jar3a tAu egamegaM jai doNDa ceva gahaNaM jai natthi asajjhAyaM jai nIyANa gilANo puNa AyariehiM jai puNa kiM vAvaNNo jai bhaMDaNa paDiNIe jaha mi bhave ArovaNa jaiyA NeNaM cattaM jai vA durUhINe jai vi tavaM AvaNNo jai vi ya nAdhAkamma jai vi ya niggayabhAvo jai vi ya purisAdeso jaha vi va lohasamANo jai visi tehuo jaha vi hu duvidhA sikkhA jai samaNANa na kappati jar3a se atthi sahAyA jai seva paDhamajAme jaM iha paraloge ya jaM kAhiMti akajjaM jaM khalu pulAgadavyaM jaMghAbale ca khINe jattieNa sujjhati jaM jammi hoti kAle 3091 429/1 131 1354 3488 3666 2926 3615 3154 2506 3622 2080 256 419 1672 380 2916 3772 2695 2312 2671 791 776 3769 3990 2809 4149 1656 3088 2262 4166 4121

Page #468
gAthAnukrama pahANa jaM jassa accitaM tassa 895 jaM jassa ca pacchittaM jaM jaha mollaM rayaNaM 4043 jaM jaha sutte bhaNiyaM 3711 jaM jANaha AyariyaM 1843 jaM jItaM sAvajjaM 4543 jaM jItaM sohikaraM 4549 jaMjItamasohikaraM 4547 jaMjIyamasohikaraM 4548 jaMteNa karakateNa va 4419 jaM desI taM demo 3722 jaM pi na ciNNaM taM teNa 1045 jaM pi ya na eti gahaNaM 3735 jaMpiya hu ekkavIsaM 4214 jaM puNa asaMthaDaM vA 3358 jaMbuga kUve caMde 1382 jaM mAyati taM chubbhati 542 jaM vA dosamayANato 175 jaM vuttamasaNapANaM 2417 jaM saMgahammi kIrati 312 jaM sAsu tidhA tiyayaM 2810 jaM se aNuparihArI 1047/1, 1050 jaM so uvasAmetI 2512 jaM hoUtaM hoU 3377 jaM hoti nAlabaddhaM 2158 jakkha'tivAtiyasesA 1897 jadha manne egamAsiyaM 503/1 jadhamanne dasamaM seviUNa 509 jacciya suttavibhAsA 535 jaDDAdI tericche 1086 jataNAe samaNANaM 3923 jataNAjuo payattava 4514 jatamA tatthuDubaddha 1853 jatamANa parihavaMte 27ra jati mi bhave AruvaNA jatihi guNe ArovaNa jattiyamittA vArA 3611 jattiyametteNaM jo jattiyamette divase 2132 jatto va bhaNAti gurU 92 jattha u durUvahINA 424 jattha u parivAreNaM 1721 jattha gaNI na vi Najjati 674 jattha paviThTho jadi tesu 1949 jattha puNa deti suddhaM 372 jattha ya durUvahINaM 378 jattha vi ya te vayaMtI 638 jadi atthi na dIsaMtI 4194 jadi Agamo ya AloyaNA 4062, 4068, 4069 jadi icchasi sAserI 1112 jadi u Thaveti asuNNe 3482 jadi uttaraM apehiya 3185 jadi erisANi pAvaMti 1020 jadi evaM niggamaNe 2531 jadi chubbhatI viNassati 4101 jadi jIvihiti bhajjAi 1251 jadi DhakiMtocchevA 1755 jadi taha vI na uvasame jadi tAva sAvayAkula 4349 jadi tu uvassayapurato 3150 jadi deti suMdaraM tU 3531 jadi dosA bhavaMtete 2423 jadi nikkhippati 2133,2138 jadi nikkhiviUNa gaNaM 2228 jadi puNa nivvAghAtaM 3159 jadi puNa necchejja tavaM 1200 jadi puNa samattakappo 1800 jadi puNa hojja gilANo 1160 jadi phusati tahiM tuMDaM 3143 jadi beMtI labbhate vi 1666 jadi bhAsati gaNamajjhe 2988 jadi labbhAmo ANemo 3295 jadi vA na nivvahejjA 1171 jadi vAyago samatte 2237 jadi veratti na sujjhe 3205 , jadi saMghADo tiNha vi 1790 jadi se satthaM naTuM 2324 jadi hoti dosa evaM 3604 - 429 jadha uvagaraNaM sujjhati 2678 jadha kannA eyAto 1905 jadha kAraNe taNAiM. 3404 jadha kAraNe nigamaNa 1979 jadha ceva uttama? 2299 jadha ceva dIhapaDhe 2426 jadha ceva ya paDilomA 1296 jadha te goTTaTThANe 4426 jadha paMcakaparihINaM 963 jadha bhaNita cautthe 2307 jadha manne egamAsiyaM 503 jadha manne bahuso 348,510 jadha rakkhaha majjha sutA 1904 jadha raNNo sUyassA 2453 jadha vA mahAtalAgaM 1285 jadha so kAlAyasavesio 4423 jadhA caritta dhAreuM 4654 jadhA ya kammiNo kammaM / 2761 jadhA'vacijjate moho 2760 jadhA vijjAnariMdassa 3020 adhiyaM puNa chammAsA jadhi lahugo tadhi lahugA 874 jadhuttaM guruniddesaM jamhA AyariyAdI 693 jamhA ete dosA 1023,1321, 2538,2989,3022 jamhA tu hoti sodhI 1829 jamhA saMpahAreuM 4505 jayavaNa'ddhANarodhae 4014 jalamUga-elamUgo 4630,4636 javamajjha-vairamajjhA 3832 jasaM samuvajIvaMti 2751 jassa tu sarIrajavaNA 1778 jassa mahilAya jAyati 1882 jaha Arogge pagata 701 jaha Alite gehe 1374 jaha udviteNa vi tume 1504 jaha u baillo balavaM 885 jaha kAraNe asuddhaM 2146 jaha kevalI vi jANati 4039 420 422 370

Page #469
430 jaha koI maggaNNU 3995 jaha koI vaNigo tU 1901 jaha gaMDagamugghuDhe 3174 jaha gayakulasaMbhUto 1947 jaha ceva u AyariyA 4596 jaha ceva ya bitiyapade 2381 jaha jaha vAvArayate 1412 jahaNNeNa tiNNi divasA 2118 jaha te rAyakumArA 1567 jaha nAma asI kose 4399 jaha puNa te ceva tilA 847 jaha bAlo jaMpato 4299 jaha bhAyaraM va piyaraM 4146 jaha manne bahuso mAsiyANi 348 jaha mAsao uladdho 481 jaha rAyA tosalio 2560 jaha rAyA va kumAraM 1936 jaha rUvAdivisesA 4178 jaha'vaMtIsukumAlo 4425 jaha vA''uMTiya pAde 4367 jaha saraNamuvagayANaM 570 jaha sA battIsaghaDA 4428 jaha sAliM luNAveto 2653 jaha sIho taha sAdhU 779 jaha sukusalo vi vejjo 4296 jaha so cilAyaputto 4422 jaha so vaMsipadesI 4424 jaha hoti patthaNijjA 1851 jahA ya aMbunAdhammi 2762 jahA ya cakkiNo cakkaM 3021 jahiyaM va tinni gacchA 3952 jA AsasiuM bhuMjati 2580 jA U saMthaDiyAo 3742 jA egadese adaDhA 180, 618 jAo pavvaitAo 3048 jA jattha gatA sA U 3065 jA jassa hoti laddhI 4678 jA jIya honi pattA 2854 jA jaNa vayeNa jadhA 2947 jA ThavaNA uddiTTA jANaMtA mAhappaM 697,1217 jANaMti appaNo sAraM 3554 jANaMti esaNaM vA 3674 jANaMti va NaM vasabhA 678 jANaMteNa vi evaM 4297 jANatehi va dappA 2893 jANato aNujANati 3365 jANati paogabhisajo 4112 jAtaM piya rakkhaMtI 1590 jAtA pitivasA nArI 1589/1 jA titthagarANa katA 3768 jA tinni aThAyaMte 1615 jAtI kule gaNe yA 880 jAtIya juMgito puNa 3640 jA tubbhe pehehA 2240 jAto ya ajAto vA 1742 jA dubbalA hojja ciraM 3098 jAdhe tinni vibhinnA 3226 jAdhe te saddahitA 4626 jAdhe parAjitA sA 4415 jAdhe saddahati teu 4628 jA bhaMDI dubbalA u 2689 jA bhaNiyA battIsA 4129 jA ya UNAhie dANe 4168 jA yANuNNavaNA duvvaM 2078 jAyAmo aNAho tti 1583 jArisagaAyarakkhA 1222 jArisagaM jaM vatthu 2633 jArisasicaehi ThiyA 2376 jAva ekkekkago punno 3992 jAvaMtiya dosA vA 3522 jAvajjIvaM tu gaNaM 2322 jAva nAgacchate bhaMDa 3336 jAva homAdikajjesu 3026 jA sA tu abhinisIdhiya 680 jAhe ya paharamettaM 1503 jAhe sumarati tAhe 2058 jA hoti paribhavaMtIha 2815 jiNakappite na kappati 2445 jiNakappito gIyattho 998 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya jiNa coddasajAtIe 437 jiNa nillevaNa 504,512 jiNapaNNatte bhAve 516 jiNavayaNamappameyaM 4351 jiNavayaNasavvasAraM 872 jitasattunaravatissa u 1081 jitA aTTi sarakkhA vi 3316 jIvAjIvaM baMdhaM 1500 jIhAe vilihato 569 jugachiDDe nAligAdisu 2806 juddhaparAjiya aTTaNa 3840 juvarAyammi uThavite 1803 jUtAdi hoti vasaNaM 4060 je u ahAkappeNaM 1476 je U sahAyagattaM 2612 je geNhiuM dhAraiuMca 2297 je jattha adhigayA khalu 2702 jeTTagabhAugamahilA 1144 jeTThajja paDicchAhI 823 jeTThajjeNa akajjaM 1240 jeNa tu pedaNa guNitA 421 jeNa ya vavaharati muNI 3888 jeNa vi paDicchio so 1934 jeNAhAro u gaNI 2567 jeNeva kAraNeNaM 2585 je tti va se tti va ke 187 je puNa adhabhAveNaM 2513 je beMti na ghettavvo 3612 jo bhAvo jahiyaM puNa 4526 je bhikkhu bahuso mAsiyANi 345 je me jANaMti jiNA 4309 je yAvi vatthapAtAdI 2163 jesiM esuvadeso 3601 jeMsiM jIvAjIvA 4048 je sutte atisesA 2706 je hiMDaMtA kAe 3641 jo aNumato bahUNaM 2013 jo avitahavavahArI 152 jo Agame ya sutte 4533 jo u asaMte vibhave 4197

Page #470
gAthAnukrama 431 jo vi osahamAdINaM 2415 jo vi ya aladdhijutto 2940 jo sutamahijjati 4432,4433 jo so u puvvabhaNito 1417 jo so cautthabhaMgo 1421 jo so visuddhabhAvo 1284 jo haM sairakahAsuM 2753 jo hojja u asamattho 3161 NitiyAdIe adhacchaMda NINiti akAragammI NIyallassa vi bhattaM NIsajja viyaDaNAe NegA egaM ekkasi NegANa tu NANataM NegAsuM coriyAsu NoNANe vi ya diTThI pahANa'NuyANa addhANa pahANAdaNAya ghosaNa pahANAdiesu taM dissA NhANAdiesu miliyA NhANAdisu iharA vA NhAeNAdINi katAI NhANAdosaraNe vA 1959 2584 2477 447 3816 3421 450 983/3 1804 3574 3971 2823 2154 1282 3578 jharae ya kAliyasute jhANe'pasattha evaM 2294 1494 ta 326 jo u uvehaM kujjA 1075,1212 jo u dhArejja vaddhataM 4199 jo u majjhillae jAti 3963 jo u laddhaM vae annaM 3970 jo u lAbhagabhAgeNaM 3731 jo egadese adaDho u 181,619 jo etesuna vaTTati 4155 jo gacchaMtammi vihI 3188 jogatie karaNatie 4017,4018 jo gAuyaM samattho 2266 joge gelaNNammi ya 2130 jocciya bhaMsijjaMte jo jaM icchati atthaM 1362 jo jaM kAu samattho 557 jo jaM daDDa vidarlDa 3740 jo jati mAse kAhiti 801 jo jattieNa rogo jo jattieNa sujjhati 661 jo jattha u karaNijjo 97 jo jattha hoti kusalo 4336 jo jayA patthivo 143,148/1 jo jaha va taha va laddhaM 1085 jo jAe laddhIe 1411 jo jANati ya jaccaMdho 4618 jo jArisio kAlo 4322 jo jeNa abhippAeNa 2853 jo NeNa kato dhammo 1199 jo tattha'mUDhalakkhA 1552 jo tumha paDitappati 844 jo dhArito sutattho 4512 jo pabhutarao tesiM 3454 jo puNa atisayanANI 711 jo puNa karaNe jaDDo 4644 jo puNa gihatthamuMDo 1868 jo puNa coijjate 269 jo puNa nobhayakArI 4592 jo puNa pariNAmo khalu 4448 jo puNa sahatI kAlaM 4198 jo puvvaaNuNNavito 3462 jo pellito pareNaM 1115 351 ThavaNarUvaNANa tiNhaM 367 ThavaNAdivase mANA 371 ThavaNAmettaM ArovaNa 355 ThavaNArovaNa divase ThavaNArovaNamAse 423 ThavaNArovaNa vi juyA 386/1 ThavaNArovaNasahitA 374 ThavaNA vIsiga pakkhiga 356 ThavaNA saMcaya rAsI ThavaNA hoti jahannA 358 Thaveti gaNayaMto vA 3497 ThANaM nisIhiya ttiya 630 ThANaM puNa kerisagaM 4311 ThANa nisIya tuyaTTaNa 215,4393 ThANa vasadhI pasatthe 4229 ThANA'sati biMdUsu vi ThAveu dappakappe 4467 Thiya nisiya tuyaTTe vA taM egaM na vi detI 1462 taM kajjato akajje 2890 taM kuNaha'NuggahaM me 2384 taM ghettuM vaMdhiUNaM 3380 taM ca kulassa pamANaM 2458 taM ceva'NumajjaMte 4435,4536 taM ceva puvvabhaNitaM 2089,3254 taM ceva puvvabhaNiyaM 501 taM jattiehi di8 2997 taM jIvAtivaMtaM 3302 taM No vaccati titthaM 4219 taM tArisagaM rayaNaM 4358 taM tu ahijjaMtANaM 2630 taM tu vIsariyaM tesiM 3936 taM dijjau pacchittaM taM na khamaM khupamAdo 229 taM pi ya apharusa mauyaM taM pi ya hu davvasaMgaha taM puNa aNugaMtavvaM 4227 taM puNa aNuccasadaM taM puNa ohavibhAge 235 taM puNa keNa kataM tU 4049 taM puNa 'virahe bhAsati taM puNa saMviggamaNo 2871 DaharaggAmamayammI 3149 73 1398 72 NANa-caraNa saMghAtaM NANadIsuM tIsu vi NANe NoNANe yA NAtamaNAte AloyaNA NAte tu puvvadiTTha NAte va jassa bhAvo NitI vi so kAutalI 983/4 983/2 2907 3259 1876 2790 74

Page #471
sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya taM puNa hojjA''seviya 4461 taM pUyaittANa suhAsaNatthaM 1221 taM vAvi guruNo mottuM 2647 taM seviUNa kiccaM 918 taM sou maNasaMtAvo 2888 tagarAe nagarIe 1694 taNugaM pi neccha dukkhaM 2168 taNuyammi vi avarAdhaM 1046 taNhAiyassa pANaM 2737 taNhAchedammi kate 4327 taNhuNhAdi abhAvita 2532 tatie patiTThiyAdI 241 tatio tu gurusagAse 3427 tatio puTTho sAhati 4569 tatiobhaya nobhayato 4566 tatio rakkhati kosaM 1940 tatio lakkhaNajuttaM 3625 tatiyammi u uddese 3241 tatiyAe deti kAle 3697 tatiyANa sayaM soccA 3939 tato NaM Aha sA devI 2646 tato NaM annato vAvi 2889 tatto ya paDiniyatte 1277 tatto ya vuDaDhasIle 4084 tatto vi palAvijjati 2722 tattha aNADhijjato 1181 tattha u aNuNNavijjati 3359 tattha u pasatthagahaNaM gattha gato vi ya saMto tattha gilANo ego 260 tattha'NNattha va vAsaM 2986 tattha tigicchAya vihI 1609 tattha na kappati vAso 924,953 tattha bhave na tu sutte 433 tattha vi kAussaggaM 2122 tattha vi pariNAmo tU 4452 tattha vi mAyAmoso 280 tattha vi ya acchamANe 2125 tattha vi ya annasAdhuM 2065 tatthAdibhAi cauro 3706 tatthekkaM chammAsaM 4244 taddavvamannadavveNa 3734 taddavvassa duguMchaNa 1136 taddivasaM paDilehA 3470 taddivasaM maliyAI 3400 tadha ceva uggahammI 3382 tadha nANAdINaTThA 2720 tappaDivakkhe khette 313 tappattIyaM tesiM 1643 tabbhAvuvajogeNaM 2694 tameva saccaM nIsaMkaM 4608 tammAgate vatAI 1242 tammi gaNe abhisitte 1914 tammi vi adeMta tAdhe 3324 tamhA aparAyatte 1204 tamhA icchAvetI 3052 tamhA u kappaTTitaM 559 tamhA u dharetavvo 3614 tamhA u ghettavvo 3394 tamhA u vihi taM ceva 3284 tamhA u saMghasadde 1657 tamhA u sapakkheNaM 2435 tamhA kappaTTitaM se 1056 tamhA kappati ThAuM 3770 tamhA khalu ghettavvo 3413 tamhA gItattheppaM 4264 tamhA na pagAsejjA 1587 tamhA paricchaNaM tU 4286 tamhA paricchitavvo 2483 tamhA pAleti gurU 1789 tamhA vajjaMteNaM 2343 tamhA saMviggeNaM 4272 tamhA sapakkhakaraNe 2400 tamhA siddhaM evaM 4687 taruNA siddhaputtAdi 3076 taruNiM purANa bhoiya 3083 taruNI nipphannaparivArA 725, 732, 738,742,747 taruNe nipphannaparivAre 721,728, 735, 740, 745 taruNe nipphanne yA 723 taruNe bahuparivAre 722 taruNe vasadhIpAle 1787 taruNesu sayaM vAe 3086 tavatiga chedatigaM vA 476 tava'tItamasaddahie 502 tava-niyama-nANarukkhaM 4447 tava-niyama-viNayaguNanihi 958 tava-niyamasaMjamANaM 1925,1927 tavabalito so jamhA 484 tavasosito va khamago 2529 tavasosiya appAyaNa 2515 tavasosiyassa majjho 1345 tavasosiyassa vAto 1051 tavu lajjAe dhAtU 4093 taveNa satteNa sutteNa 777 tavvarise kAsiMcI 802 tasa-pANa-bIyarahite tassa u uddhariUNaM 4519 tassa kaDa niTThiyAdI 3756 tassaTTha gatobhAsaNa 4274 tassa ttI tasseva u 4148 tassa paMDiyamANassa 4580 tassa ya carimAhAro 4324 tassa ya bhUtatigicchA tassa vi jaM avasesaM 204 tassa vi daTTUNa tayaM 2461 tassa'sati siddhaputte tassiMdiyANi puvvaM 4610 taha ceva abbhuvagatA 2870 taha ceva hatthisAlA 3071 taha vi aThaMte ThavitaM 1184 taha vi na labhe asuddhaM 2024 taha vi ya aThAyamANe 1091 taha vi ya saMtharamANe 4343 taha samaNa-suvihiyANaM 224 tahiyaM gilANagassA 2505 tahiyaM do vi tarA tU 3335 tahehaTThaguNovetA 3022 tAI pItikarAI 1545 davA 759

Page #472
gAthAnukrama tAI bahUhiM paDilehayaMto tAo ya agArIo tANi vi tu na kappaMtI tAdhe uvauttehiM tAce tu paNNavijjati tA puNo vi aNNattha tAdhe harAhi bhAgaM tAhe kAlaggAhI tAmA uDDA tikkhammi uvagavege tA lAbho uddisaNA 2120 tAlugghADiNI osAvaNAdi 1529 3176 4683 223 2901 699 3652 2135 4385 2919 3178 3775 1562 4642 1629 1012 2533 3873 1828 2568 4684 335 2629 1675, 1676 4532 321 tikkhutto mAsalahU tikkhesu tikkhakajaM tiTThANe saMvege tiNi tigegaMtarite tiNNi tu vArA kiriyA tiNNi diNe pAhuNNaM tiNiya nisIhiyAo tiNNi vA kaDhate jAva tiNNI jassa ya puNNA tiNDaM AyariyANa tihaM samANa purato niNDa samano kappo tiNDuNDabhAviyassA tityagaragihatthe hiM tityagaratthANaM khalu titthagarapavayaNe nijjarA titthagaraveyavaccaM titthagarA rAyANo tityagare ti samattaM titthayare bhagavaMte 1392 3875 3521 3173 3213 3217 200 titthogAlI etthaM 44 tinni u vArA jaha tinniya gurukAmA se timi magarehi na khubbhati 1370 tiriyamubbhAma niyoga tivarisaegaTTANaM tividhaM atItakAle tividhaM tu vosirehiti 808 1540 4458 4329 tividhammi va therammI tividhA jataNAhAre tividhe te gacchammI tividho saMgellammI tivihaM ca hoti bahugaM tivihe tegicchammI 350 178 1154 1523 3198 3494 2551 2123 363 368 tIsA ya paNNavIsA 1068, 1120 tIsuttara paNavIsA 417 tIsuttara sayamegaM tubbhaM ahesi vAraM tivihe ya uvasagge tiviho ya pakappadharo tisu tinni tAragAo tisu laghuga bosu laghugo tIragate vabahAre tIrita akate u gate tIsaM ThavaNA ThANA tIsA tettIsA vi ya to mama bAhi tumae caiva kalamiNaM tullA u bhUmisaMkhA tulle vi iMdiyatye tullesu jo saladdhI tuvaTTa nayaNe daha NaM kuDuMbaNaM teNaggisaMbhramAdisu mehuNe vA teNa na bahussuto vI teNa paDicchAloe teNa paraM saritAdI teNa paricchA kIrati teNa ya sutaM jaso teNa vi dhAretavyaM teNAdesa gilANe 4598 2282 616 1000 teNA sAvaya vAlA teNeva guNeNaM tU teNeva seviteNaM teNehi vAvi hijjati te tassa sobhitassa ya tettIsa ThavaNapadA 4688 1965 3953 564 4602 1028 291 1761 1883 3262 2931 1704 3766 507 1433 1658 2344 633 683 4099 1047 2967 1063 386 te teNa pariccattA te nAUNa paTTe te puNa enamaNegA te puNa doNNI vaggA te puNa paradesagate teyanisaggA solasa teyassa nisaraNaM khalu terasasata aDDA terasavAse kappati talokadevamahitA telliya - goliya loNiya tevarisa tIsiyAe tevarisA hoti navA tevariso hoti navI te vi bhaNiyA gurUNaM te vi ya maggaMti tato tesiM abbhudrANaM tesiM kAraNiyANaM tesiM gItatvANaM tesiM ciya doNhaM pI tesiM jayaNA iNamo tesiM tu dAmagAI tesiM pAyacchitaM tesi pi ya asatIe tesiM sarinAmA khalu tehi nivedie guruNo to annaM uppAryate to uti gaNivaro to kalUNaM kaMvaMtA to chiMdiuM pavatto to jAva to ThavitaM No etthaM to NAu vittichedaM to sihoti khe to deti tassa rAyA to bhaNati kalahamittA to bhattIe vaNio to viNNaveMti dhIrA thaMDillasamAyAriM 433 tha 4203 1231 274 3916 3580 4668 4669 408 4663 1083 3725 3242 2313 1577 4451 3504 4123 1358 4661 1627 1291 1502 2457 1653 2365,2367 3501 4387 1819 2200 1357 1745 1391 836 974/1 3107 2028 2563 789 271

Page #473
434 thalakukkuDappamANaM thali ghoDAdidvANe thali ghoDAdiniruddhA vadhutidhammakkhANaM thANe kuppati khamago thiggala dhuttApote thirakaraNA puNa thira-pariciyapuvvasuto thiraparivADIehiM thiramauyassa u asatI thiravakkhitte sAgArie thIviggaha- kilibaM vA thutimaMgalaM ca kAuM zrutimaMgala- kitikamme thUbhamaha saDDi samaNI bhaviuvvaNa bhikkhU therataruNesu bhaMgA ora pavatI gItA theramatIvamahallaM rassa tassa kiM tU dherA u atimahallA dherANaM sa vidiSNo therANamaMtie vAso therA taruNA ya tadhA merA sAmAyAriM there aNarihe sIse there apaliccha thereNa aNuNNA there nissANeNaM thero ariho AloyaNAya therotti kAuM kuru mA thero puNa asahAyo thovaM pi dharemANo thovaM bhinnamAsAdigAu thovAvasesaporisi thovAvasesiyAe daMDaggahanikkheve daMDatigaM tu puratige daMDa vidaMDe laTTI da 3684 3070 3072 3034 2530 3540 961 1547 1725 2285 2525 1275 688 684 1161 2331 2371 652 259 2346 1461 3608 4597 3372 3063 1460 1359 2047 2296 2348 3502 2372 1191 851 3105 3179 125,2318 33.3 3477 daMDasulabhammi loe daMDita so u niyate daMDiya kAlagayammI daMDeNa u aNusaTTA daMtacchinnamalittaM daMte diTTha viciNa daMsaNa nANa carite daMsaNa nANe caraNe vaMsaNanANe suttattha daMsaNamaNumuyaMteNa muddesiyaM ceva bA souM vA baTTu sAhaNa lahuo bahu mahaMta mahIruha daDuvagahaNe lahugo visajjaNa joge da vaDUNa nahiM koI dahUNa vannadhA gaThi datteNaM nAvAe 853,854, 1413, 4464 989 286 562 1266 3127 1900 865 3146 vadduramAvisu kallANagaM dadhi - ghaya-gula- tellakarA 4485 192 2822,3305 2887 4444 3571 2129 1949 3498 4370 10 2479 4462 2053 1388 dappa akappa nirAlaMva vappeNa pamAveNa va damage vahayA khIra ghaDi daviNassa jIviyassa va 925 daviya pariNAmato vA 4333 dabbavue dupaeNaM 985 davvapyamANaM tu vidittu puvvaM 1350 davvappamANagaNaNA davvammi loiyA khala 2500 13 davvavisaM khalu duvidhaM 3028 davvasitI bhAvasitI 4236 davvassa ya khettassa ya 1259 dabvAdabhiggaho khalu 3855 davvAdi caturabhiggaha davvAdi pasatthavayA davvAdI jaM jattha u davvAvadimAdIsuM 305 2045 1440 83 davve khene kAle sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 149,1253 3087, 3800 565 3112 197 1408 1641, 1642 3886 2670 1506 194 4055 533 4181 2056 davveNa ya bhAveNa ya dave taM ciya davvaM davye bhavio nivvattio davve bhAva panicchada davve bhAve asuI babbe bhAve ANA Dhabve bhAve bhatI davve bhAve saMgaha davve ya bhAva bhedaga davyehi pujjavehiM dasa ceva ya paNayAlA dasa tA aNusajjetI dasadivase caugurugA dasavidhaveyAvacce 1995,2609, 4587,4675 dasahi guNeuM rUvaM dasudese paccaMte dassuttarasatiyAe dahikuDa amacca ANatti dANa davAvaNa kArAvaNesu dANAdi saDakaliyaM dANAdI saMsaggI dAruga-loNa gorasa dAsa bhayagANa dijjati dAhiMti gurudaMDaM to diMte tesiM appA vikkheDaM pi na kappati vijjati suhaM ca vIM dinaM eteNa hamaM dihaM kAraNagamaNaM divaMtasarisa kArDa divaMtassovaNao divaMto guvviNIe dito jagha rAyA dito teNaeNaM dito pariNAme vidruto'macceNaM diTTaM loe AlogabhaMgi 530 1005 416 1994 1516 3946 2900 3720 3713 2752 3603 1451 1342 3872 648 2413 4366 3249 1301 4209 4624 3692 828

Page #474
gAthAnukrama diTThA khalu paDisevA 227 diTThAdiesu etthaM 3422 diTThivAe puNa hoti 4670 diTThIya hoti gurugA 2374 diTTho mAyi amAI 3971/2 diTTho va samosaraNe 1444 diNe diNe jassa 3351 diNNamadiNNo daMDo dinnajjarakkhitehiM 3605 dinnA vA cuNaeNaM 3323 diya-rAto nicchubhaNA 3347 diva-rAto uvasaMpaya 246 divasassa pacchimAe 3036 divasA paMcahi bhaitA 373,377 divaseNa porisIya va 1135 divase-divase veuTTiyA 2084 divasehi jaihi mAso 375 divvamaNuyA u duga tiga 4402 divvAdi tinni cauhA 3842 disA avara dakkhiNA ya / 3268 disidAha chinnamUlo 3119 dINA juMgita cauro 1448 dIveuM taM kajjaM 3386 dIveha gurUNa imaM 676 dIsaMto vi hu nIyA 2465 dIsati dhammassa phalaM 1256 dukkhaM hitesu vasadhI 1753 dukkhatte aNukaMpA 1511 dukkheNa u gAhijjati 4588 dukkheNa labhati bodhiM 1690 duguMchitA vA aduguMchitA 642 ducchaDaNiyaM ca udayaM 3761 duTTho kasAyavisaehi 4153 duNNi vi dAUNa duve 2264 duNhegatare khamaNe dudhAvate samAseNaM 3849 dunniviTThA va hojjAhI 3869 dupaya-cauppaya pakkhI 3860 dubbhAsiya hAsitAdI 242 dubbhigaMdha parissAvI 3774 dummehamaNatisesI 4637 dullabhadavvaM paDucca 1355 dullabhadavve dese 1134 dullabhabhikkhe jatiuM 2734 dullabhalAbhA samaNA 2451 dullabhe sejjasaMthAre 3409 duvidhaM pi ya vitigiTTha 2955 duvidhaM vA paDimetara 2807 duvidhatigicchaM kAUNa 1306 duvidhA chinnamachinnA 3619 duvidhA'vahAra sodhI 634 duvidhA'satIya tesiM 974,1575 duvidheNa saMgaheNaM 1942 duvidhehi jaDDadosehiM 4633 duvidho abhidhArato 3968 duvidho khalu osaNNe 882 duvidhodhAviya vasabhA 3655 duvidho ya adhAlahuso 3537 duvidho ya hoti kAlo 3163 duvidho sAvikkhitaro duvihaM tu dappa-kappe 4457 duvihammi vi vavahAre duvihA jAtamajAtA 3584 duvihA paTThavaNA khalu 598 duvihA sutovasaMpaya 3958 duviho abhidhArato 3971/1 duviho khalu pAsattho 852 duviho ya egapakkhI 1299 dusamukkaTTha nikkhiva duhao bhinnapalaMbe 184 duhao vi palicchanne 1471 dUtI adAe tA 2439 dUyassomAijjati 2440 dUraM so viya tuccho 3569 dUragateNa tu sarie 2115 dUrasthammi vi kIrati 1588 dUrattho vA pucchati 2340 dUre cikkhallo vuTThi 3606 dUre tA paDimAo 813 deMtA vi na dIsaMtI 4164,4170 435 deMti ajaMgamatherANa 4643 deti sayaM dAveti ya 1518 deviMdacakkavaTTI 2569 deviMdA nAgA vi ya 4665 devo mahiDDio vAvi 3802 desaM dAUNa gate 3337 desaM vAvi vahejjA 764 deseNa avaktA dese dese ThavaNA 1668 dese savvuvahimmI 3618 deso suttamadhItaM 1569 dehaviyogo khippaM 4337 doccaM va aNuNNavaNA 3510 doNNi va asaMjatIyA 2924 doNNi vi jadi gItatthA / 2910 doNhaM aNaMtarA hoti 3960 doNhaM caukaNNaraha 1852 doNhaM tu saMjatANaM 1832 doNhaM pi aNumateNaM 1245 doNhaM viharaMtANaM 1013 doNha jato egassA 3925 doNha vi vAhirabhAvo 1309 doNha vi viNiggatesuM 2235 doNhegatare pAe 3818 do thera khuDDa there 2048 do pAyANuNNAyA do putta pitA-puttA 2049 do bhAugA virikkA 1409 do bhikkhU'gItatthA 2194 domAdi ThitA sAdhAraNammi 1802 domAdi saMtarANi u 3467 domAdI gItatthe 1996 do rAsI ThAvejjA 365 do saMghADA bhikkhaM 2275 dosavibhavANurUvo 172,615 dosA u tatiyabhaMge 1982 dosA kasAyamAdI 4150 dosANa rakkhaNaTTA 3524 do sAhammiya chavvAraseva 979 dosu agItatthesuM 2195 28 paya 2016 296

Page #475
436 dosu tu vocchinnesuM do vi vocchinnesuM do soya nettamAdI dohiM tu hite bhAge dohi tihi vA dihiM dohi vi apacchile dohi vi gilAyamANe dohi vi gurugA dohi hariUNa bhAgaM dhammaka nimittAdI dhamma kahanimittehi ya dha dhammaM jaI kAu samuTThiyAsi 2852 dhammAta 2056 dhammakA tyA dhammakahi mahiDIe dhammakar3I-vAdIhiM dhammamicchAmi souM je dhammasabhAvo sammadaMsaNayaM dhammAyari pavvAvaNa dhammio deulaM tarasa dhammo kahejja tesiM dhammo ya na jahiyavvo dharamANacciya sure dhAraNavavahAreso dhIrapurisapaNNatte dhIrapurasapaNNatto dhIrA kAlaccheda 4182 4183 4412 205 301 1376 1038 589,591. dhuva AvAha vivAhe dhruvakammiyaM ca nAuM dhruvaNe vi hoMti dosA dhruvamaNNe tassa majjhe dhotammiya nippalage dhotAvi na nihosA na nautIe pakkha tIsA 593 531 2320 2836 4507,4520 dhAra - guNiya-samIhiya 1496 dhAvati purato taha maggato 4558 dhitesiM gAmanagarANaM 935 3979 1736 2491 1840 4145 4593 2883 3500' 4585 681 4348 4536 2280 3739 2541 1771 3361 3224 2800 415 naMdi-paDiggaha- vipaDiggahe 3633 naMdIbhAsaNa 3038 naMde bhoiya khaNNA 716 655 2127 na karaitA''vAsaM vA na kareti bhuMjiUNaM na kilammati dIgheNa vi nakkhane caMde yA naravaMti nADagAI naccaNahINA va naDA naNu bhaNiya rasaccAo naNu so caiva viseso na taraMtI teNa viNA na tarati so saM natthi ihaM paDiyaragA natthi vatthaM sugaMbhIraM natthI saMkiyasaMghADa nattheyaM meM jamicchasi navisIya sarisao vA na pagAsejja lahu na ya char3itA na bhuttA na ya jANati veNaiyaM na ya baMdhahetuvigalattaNeNa nayabhaMgADalayAe naya bhujaMgA na lUo adha sAlI u navaMgasuttappaDibohayAe navakAlavelasese navagharakavotapavisaNa navaDaharagataruNagassa navaNIyatulla hiyayA navataruNo hu navamaM tu amaccIe navamassa tatiyavatthU 3208 2881 1580 2998 1594 1606 540 3863 409 3441 251 4325 2599 4217 navamAsagubviNIM khalu navayasatA ya sahassaM 785 198 navari ya anne Agata navavajjiyAvadeho navavigatisattaodaNa na vi uttarANi pAsati na viNA tityaM niyaMTehiM 3009 2595 1775 1114 2692 1307 304 3499 276 277 2868 4376 1912 1396 1109 1497 2791 2654 4411 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya na vi demi ti ya bhaNite na viya samatyo banno na virujjhati ussage na vi vissarati dhuvaM tU na visujjhAmo amhe na saMti sAdhU tahiyaM na saMbharati jo dose nassae uvaNeto so na kappati dUtI vA na ha gAraveNa sakA na hu te davvasaMha na hu sujjhatI sasallo hoti soivvo nAUNa kAlavelaM nAUNa paribhaveNaM nAUNa ya niggamaNaM nAUNa suddhabhAvaM nAeNa chinna vavahAra nAe va anAe vA nANaM nANI NeyaM nANa caraNa nANacaraNassa pavvajja nANa caraNe niuttA nANa-tavANa vivaDDI nANattaM dissae atthe nANanimittaM addhANa nANanimittaM AseviyaM nANamAdINi attANi nANammi asaMtammI nANassa daMsaNassa ya nANAyAra virAhito 1289 696 123 3 1688, 1689 2830 1933 1783 155 4304 4303 4063 3050 3053 3238 40 878 4036 4640 196, 210, 213, 995,980,989 nANI na viNA nANaM nANe nANAyAraM nAtaM AgamiyaM ti ya nAtithullaM na ujjhaMti nAmaM ThaSaNA davie nAmaM ThavaNA bhikkhu nAmammi sarisanAmo nAmAdigaNo cauhA 4108 1236 1814 4067 2656 2858 1723 4291 230 1084 3172 1680 2090 3463 1652 4003 188 987 1365

Page #476
gAthAnukrama nAmA varuNA vAsaM nAmeNa ya gotteNa va nAmeNa vi goteNa ya nAyammi giNhiyavve nAyavidhigamaNa lahugA nAla pura paccha saMghuya nAlabaddhA u labbhaMte nAlabaddhe anAle vA nAlabaddhe u labdhaM nAlIdhamaNa jiNA nikkAraNadappeNaM nikkAraNapaDisevI nikkAraNammi gurugA nikkAraNie'Nuvadesie nikkAraNe asuddho u nikkAraNe na kappaMti nAlIya parUvaNayA nAseti agIyatthI 1724,4252 nAseti asaMbirago nAI videsa AharaNamAdi nAhiMti mamaM te tU niuNamatinijjAmago nikkhittagaNANaM vA nikkhittaniyattANaM nikkhittammi u liMge nikkhivaNe tattha gurugA . nikkhiva na nikkhivAmI nimgaMtUNa na tIrati niggaMdhANa vigi nimbINaM pAhuDa niggaMthINa'higAre nigamaNaM tu adhikitaM niggamaNamavakkamaNaM niggamaNe caubhaMgo nigamaNe parisu niggama'suddhamuvANa nigayavahaMtA viya niggijjha pamajjAhI niccaM diyA va rAto nicchayato puNa appe 4662 1043 751 4691 2450 3956 2160 2176 2164 4047 444 4266 1192 2857 754 4483 24 632 3649 2911 2142 2225 2250 1298 3077 765 2241 2973 3007 2834 768 907 2230 275 282 472 2528 3837 2637 nijjavago atthassA nijjUDhaM coddasapuvvieNa nijjUDho mi narIsara nijjUhagataM da nijjUhAdi paloyaNa niTThiti mahallo bhikkhe nitiyAdI ubahi bhatte nitthiNo tujjha ghare nidAresaNa jadha mettha niddosa sAravaMtaM ca 2108 1970 1183 4686 3023 1098 1660 2553 1565 2691 308 3918 4210 1435 2015 2424 1748 2083 3714 3682 1895 4196 547, 798 452 1053 2842 4374 163, 620 1601 3792 435 315 3542 2891 64 -mahuraM cattaM niddhamahuraM nivAtaM niddhAhAro vi ahaM nimagaM ca Damara nippaDikammo vi ahaM nippattakaMTaille niSphaNNataruNa sehe nibbhacchaNAya bitiyAya nibbhaya orassabalI nimmAUNaM evaM niyamA vijjAgahaNaM niyamA hoti asuNNA niyayaM ca tahAvassaM niyayAniyayaviseso niyayAhArassa sayA niravekkhe kAlagate niravekkho tiNNi cayati niruvassammanimittaM nivamaraNamUladevo nivaveTThi ca kuto nivedaNiyaM ca basabhe 4103 4431 1224 668 667 nivvaghA evaM nivvitie purima nivviti oma tava vee nisajjaM colapaTTa nisIdha navamA puNvA nisejja'sati paDihAriya nissaMkitaM tu nAuM nissaMkiyaM va kAuM nissaMkiya nikkaMkhiya nissagussaraNakArI ya nissesamaparisesaM nItammi ya uvagaraNe nItA vi phAsubhojI nIyallaehi uvasaggo nIyallagANa tassa va nIyallagANa va bhayA nIlIrAga khasaDuma saMkita vitUNa nIko vaso nIsa apaDihArI nIsiraNa kucchaNAgAra nIha ti tehi bhaNite nIhariuM saMthAraM negANa vidhiM vocchaM necchati devarA maM nevaiyA puNa dhannaM noiMdiiMdiyANi ya noDaMviyapaccakkho nokAro khalu desa pauraNaNapANagamaNaM pauraNa- pANagAme pauraNNapANapaDhamA pauraNNapANiyAI pa paMcaNDaM parivuDI paMcaha donni hArA paMcaNhuvari vigaDDo paMcaNhegaM pAyaM paMcama nikkhittagaNo paMcamahavvayadhArI paMcamiyAya asaMkhaDa paMca va mahavvayAI paMca va chassattasate paMca va chassattasayA paMcavi AyariyAdI paMcavidhaM uvasaMpaya paMcavidhamasajjhAyassa paMcavidhe kAmaguNe paMcaviho vavahAro 2757 4142 3591 1551 2111 1185 1809 1383 3669 3668 3715 1770 3948 3516 3258 2472 1781 1541 4031 1360 1986 109 437 3270 1946 360 3281 4657 3598 1631 870 3271 1929 4261 4269 2619 1692 3155 928 4028

Page #477
438 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 4418 733 5.00 paMcasatA culasItA 406 paMcasatA jaMteNaM paMcAdI ArovaNa 140 paMcAsavappavatto 890 paMcAhaggahaNaM puNa 2076 paMciMdi dhaTTa tAvaNa 4540 paMciMdiyANa davve 3133 paMcete atisesA 2705 paMcava niyaMThA khalu 4184 paMceva saMjatA khalu 4188 paMtavaNa baMdharoha 2473 paMtAvaNamIsANaM paMthammi ya kAlagatA 1464 paMthe uvassae vA 3550 paMthe Thito na pecchati 3563 paMthe na ThAiyavvaM 3553 paMthe vIsamaNa nivesaNAdi 3551 paMsU accittarajo 3115 paMsU ya maMsarudhire 3114 pakkullovva bhayA vA 1698 pakkhassa aTTamI khalu 2698 ekkhigApakkhigA ceva 3576 pakkhiya cau saMvacchara 234 pakkhiyaposahiesuM 4136 pagata bahupakkhie vA 3128 pagatasamatte kAle 2661 pagatA abhiggahA khalu 3831 pagatIe miusahAvaM 1311 pagayA abhiggahA khalu 3823 pagAmaM hoti battIsA 3688 paggaha loiya iyare 216 paggahitaM sAhariyaM 3824 paggahiyamalevakaDaM 804 paccaMta sAvayAdI 2091 paccaMte khubbhaMte 948 paccakkhAgamasariso 4035 paccakkhI paccakkhaM 4046 paccakkho vi ya duviho 4030 paccAgatA ya souM 1177 pacchanna rAya teNe 1894 pacchA itare egaM 2203 pacchAkaDo bhaNejjA 3330 pacchAviNiggato vi hu 3910 pacchA vi hoti vikalA 1452 pacchAsaMthutaitthI 1273 pacchittaM ittario 1168 pacchittaM khalu pagataM 1071 pacchitta'NupuvvIe 577 pacchittassa u arihA pacchitte AdesA 3867 pacchillahAyaNe tU 4247 pajjoyamavaMtivati 784 paTTaga ghattUNa gato 2642 paTThavitammi siloge 3218 paTThavita vaMdite vA 3192 paTTavitA ThavitA ya 599 paTTavitA ya vahate 600 paDikArA ya bahuvidhA 2943 paDikuTellagadivase paDiNIya akiMcakarA 1560 paDiNIya'NukaMpA vA 3799 paDiNIya-maMdadhammo 1713 paDiNIyammi u bhayaNA 283 paDiNIyayAe keI 4421 paDiNIyayAe koI 4420 paDipucchiUNa vejje 2392 paDibohaga desiya sirighare 1373 paDibhaggesu matesu va 1798 paDimA u puvvabhaNitA 3780 paDimApaDivaNNa esa 3854 paDimAhigArapagate 3789 paDimuppattI vaNie 2561 paDiyarati gilANaM vA 2289 paDiyarate va gilANaM 2210 paDilehaNa papphoDaNa 4138 paDilehaNa muhapottiya 864 paDilehaNa saMthAraM 4345 paDilehaNa'sajjhAe 270,653, 654 paDileha diya tuyaTTaNa 1950 paDilomANulomA vA 4319 paDivaNNe uttamaDhe 2291 paDivattIkusalehi 2493 paDivattI puNa tAsiM 3809 paDirUvaggahaNeNaM paDirUvo khalu viNao paDisiddhamaNuNNAtaM 2394 paDisiddhA sannihI jehiM 2420 paDisedhe paDisedho 2897 paDisedho puvvutto 2805 paDisedho mAsakappe 868/3 paDisevao ya paDisevaNA 37 paDisevao sevaMto 38 paDisevaNaM viNA khalu paDisevaNA u kammodaeNa 226 paDisevaNAticArA 4308 paDisevaNAtiyAre 4065, 4065/1 paDisevaNA tu bhAvo 39 paDisevaNA ya saMcaya 572 paDisevaNA ya saMjoyaNA 36 paDisevati vigatIo 4305 paDisevi apaDisevI 1294 paDisevie dappeNaM 228 paDisevitaM tu nAuM 2925 paDisevitammi sodhiM paDisevite uvekkhati paDiseviyammi dijjati paDiseviya rAyANo 934 paDisehaM tamajoggaM 2587 paDisehiyagamaNammI 1287 paDihArarUvI bhaNa rAyarUviM 1220 paDihAriyagahaNeNaM paDuccAyariyaM hoti 4595 paDhamaM kajjaM nAma 4481 paDhamagabhaMge iNamo 3905 paDhamagasaMghayaNathiro 4094 paDhamacaramANa eso 2116 paDhamacarimesa'NuNNA 2113 paDhama-tatiesu pUyA 583 22 52 cAra

Page #478
gAthAnukrama 439 paDhamattatiyA etthaM 4556 paDhamadiNaniyattaMte 1258 paDhamadiNamavipphAle 248 paDhamadiNammi na pucche 298 paDhamabitiesu kappe 4314 paDhamabitiehi na tarati 1052 paDhamabitiodaeNaM. 2894 paDhama-bitiyAdalAbhe 793 paDhamammi ya saMghayaNe 4401 paDhamammi savvaceTTA 3109 par3hamassa natthi saddo 4631 paDhamassa ya kajjassA 44684474,4490-4492,4494 148 paNNe ya yaMte kimiNe ya 850 patilIlaM karemANI 2645 pattaM ti puppha ti phalaM 4625 pattassa pattakAle 4672 pattANa aNuNNavaNA 3921 pattANa-vela pavisaNa 2492 pattANa samuddeso 3035 pattA porisimAdI 2854 pattiya paDivakkho vA 1238 patte deMto paDhamo 4583 patteyaM patteyaM 436, 513 patteyaM bhUyatthaM 2928 patteyabuddhaniNhava patthagA je purA AsI patthara chuhae rattI pattharamaNasaMkappe 817 padagayasu veyasuttara 3787 padamakkharamuddesaM 4454 pabhudAre vI evaM 3453 pamehakaNiyAo ya 3796 pamhuTThamavi annattha 3558 pamhuDhe gaMtavvaM 3567 pamhuDhe paDisAraNa payatteNosadhaM se 2023 paraM ti pariNate bhAve 2079 parakhettammi vi labhatI 3984 parakhette vasamANe 3985 paracakkeNa raTTammi 2819 parato sayaM va NaccA 4276 parapaccaeNa sohI parabalapahAracaiyA 1042 parabalapelliu nAsati paramanna bhuMja suNagA 1938 paraliMga niNhave vA 1865 paraliMgeNa parammi u 1608 paravAdI uvasagge 1436 paravAdINa agammo 2677 paravAdIhi na khubbhati 1371 parikammaM kuNamANe 1305 parikammaNAya khavago 795 parikammito vi vuccati parikammehi ya atthA 1827 pariggahe nijujjaMtA 2418 pariciyasuo u maggasira 800 parijitakAlAmaMtaNa parijuNNo u dariddo 2069 pariNAmANavatthANaM 2759 pariNAmiyabuddhIe 1678 pariNAmo jaM bhaNiyaM 4622 pariNAya gilANassa ya 748 pariNiTThita pariNAya 4075 pariNivvaviyA vAe 4102 paritAva aMtarAyA 2535 paribhAiyasaMsaTTe 1347 paribhUyamati etassa 713 parimita asatI aNNo 1346 parimitabhattagadANe 2503 pariyaTTijjati jahiyaM 4664 parivAra iDDi-dhammakahi 1719 parivAraheumannaTThayAya 3055 parisADi aparisADI 3390 parisADimaparisADI 3511 parisADI paDisedho 3512 parisA vavahArI yA 1670 pariharati asaNa-pANaM pariharati uggamAdI parihAra'NuparihArI 566 parihAravisuddhIe 4191 parihArio u gacche parihAri kAraNammi 1054 parihAriyANa u viNA parihAriyAdhikAre 1036 parihAro khalu pagato parihAro va bhaNito 1336 parokkhaM heugaM atthaM 4609 paroggahaM tu sAleNaM 3745 paliuMcaNa caubhaMgo pavaDejja va dubbaddhe 3469 pavattiNi abhisegapatta 724 pavayaNakajje khamago 1722 paDhamassa hoti mUlaM 165, 609 paDhamA uvassayammI 780 paDhamA ThavaNA ekko 397-399 paDhamA ThavaNA paMca ya 392-394 paDhamA ThavaNA pakkho 387-389 paDhamA ThavaNA vIsA 382-384 paDhamA'sati bitiyammi 1974 paDhamA sattigAsatta 3782 paDhamo tti iMda-iMdo paDhamo'nikkhittagaNo 1630 paNagaM paNagaM mAse paNagaM mAsavivaDDI 4040 paNagAdisaMgaho hoti 273 paNagAdI jA gurugA 2025 paNagAdI jA mAso 1260 paNageNa'hio mAso 525 paNago va sattago vA 1731 paNatIsaM ThavaNapadA paNapaNNigAdi kiDDisu 1622 paNidhANajogajutto paNNattIkusalo khalu 1501 paNNarase cAraNabhAvaNaM tI 4667 paNNaraseva ukAuM3834 paNNavagassa usapadaM 4175 paNNavitA ya virUvA 1150 paNNAe paNNaTThI 319 1521 622 580

Page #479
880 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 35 pavayaNajasaMsi purise 4508 pavittiNimamatteNaM 2845 pavajja appapaMcama .1549 pavvajjAdI AloyaNA 4302 pavvajjAdI kAuM 4223,4391 pavvajjApariyAo4645 pavvajjAya kulassa ya 1303 pavvajjA sikkhAvaya 774/1, 774/2 pavvAvaittANa bahU ya 1389 pavvAvaNA sapakkhe 2934 pavvAvaNuvaThThAvaNa 4590 pavvAvito'gItehi 2064 pavvAviyassa niyamA 2953 pavvAveuM tahiyaM 2153 pahagA'citta cittaM 2212 pahaniggAmayAdiyANaM 3585 pAuNati taM pavAe 3793 pAovagame iMgiNi 4222 pAgaDiyaM mAhappaM 2598 pANagajoggAhAre 4317 pANagAdINi joggANi 4283 pANadayakhamaNakaraNe 3607 pANavaha-musAvAde pANasuNagA va bhuMjati pANA thaMDila vasadhI 1769 pANA sItala kuMthU 3412 pANipaDiggahiyassa vi 3817 pANivaha-musAvAe 45 pAdaparikamma pAde 4679 pAdovagamaM bhaNiyaM 4395 pAdovagame iMgiNI 4221 pAdosieNa savve 3202 pAdosito abhihito 3194 pAdosiyaDDarate 3200 pAballeNa uvecca va 4504 pAbhAtiyammi kAle 3210 pAyaM na rIyati jaNo 1989 pAyacchittaniruttaM pAyacchittA''bhavaMte ya 4027 pAyacchitte asaMtammi 4215 pAyacchitte dinne 1167 pAyacchi-nAsa-kara-kaNNa 3642 pAyasamA UsAsA 121 pAyassa vA virAdhaNa 4635 pAraMci satamasItaM 573 pAragamapAragaM vA 4166 pArAyaNe samatte 1712, 1730 pArAvayAdiyAI 2864 pAricchanimittaM vA 2104 pAricchahANi asatI 1922 pArehi taM pi bhaMte 796 pArokkhaM vavahAraM 4036 pAvaM chiMdati jamhA pAvayaNI khalu jamhA 2632 pAvassa uvaciyassa vi 849 pAvAsi jAiyA U 3212 pAsa uvarivva gahitaM 1356 pAsaMDa bhAvitesuM 1782 pAsaMDe va sahAe pAsaMtA vi na jANaMti pAsaMto vi ya kAye pAsaTThito elugamettameva 3879 pAsattha adhAchaMdA 834,889 pAsatthagihatthAdI 1584 pAsatthamagItatthA 3976 pAsatthAdi kusIle 2898 pAsatthAdivirahito 1923 pAsatthimamatteNaM 2872 pAsatthe arovaNa 876 pAsatthe osaNNe 1928 pAsatthosanna-kusIla 4320 pAsavaNa anna asatI 2789 pAsAyassa u nimma 4176 pAsittu tANi koI 4330 pAso tti baMdhaNaM ti ya 855 pAhuDa vijjAtisayA 1739 pAhuNagA gaMtumaNA 2537 piMDassa jA visodhI 470 piccA mariuM pi suhaM 1040 piyadhammA daDhadhammA piyadhamme daDhadhamme piyadhammo jAva surya 26 piya-putta khuDDa there 2046 piyaro va tAvasAdI 1550 pIlita vireDitammI 3730 pIleMti ekkato vA 3729 puMDariyamAdiyaM khalu 1133 pukkhariNI AyAre 1525 pukkhariNIo pubviM 1527 pucchAe nANattaM 3450 pucchAhi tIhi divasaM 1803, 2227 puTThA anivvahaMtI 2319 puTThApuTTho paDhamo 4568 puTThA va apuTThA vA 1187 puTTho vAsu marissati 1424 puDhavi-daga-agaNi- 1488/1, 4011, 4404 puNaravi cauraNe tU 4242 puNaravi coeti tato 145 puNaravi je avasesA puNaravi bhaNNati jogo 2521 puNaravi ya saMjatittA 1884 puNaravi sAhati gaNiNo 2317 puNo vi kadha micchaMte 1841 puNNammi aMta mAse 3513 puNNe va apuNNe vA 2103 puttAdINaM kiriyaM 1102 punno ya tesiM tahiM mAsakappe 3927 pupphAvakiNNa maMDaliyA 1806 pumaM bAlA thirA ceva 4026 purapacchasaMthutehiM 786 purapacchasaMthuto vA 3716 purisaM uvAsagAdI 4113 purisajjAyA cauro 4555 purisassa u aiyAraM 4511 purissa nisaggavisaM 3030 purise u nAlabaddhe puvvaM apAsiUNaM 4057 255 1269

Page #480
gAthAnukrama 2566 2522, puvvaM AyatibaMdhaM 1898 puvvaM gurUNi paDiseviUNa 578 puvvaM ca maMgalaTThA 2507 puvvaM ThAveti gaNe puvvaM tu agahitehiM 2402 puvvaM tu kiDhI asatIya 3085 puvvaM pacchuddiTTha- 1314,1315, 1317, 1319,1320 puvvaM paTThavaNA khalu puvvaM buddhIe pAsittA puvvaM va carati tesiM 3861 puvvaM vaNNeUNaM 1524,3046 puvvaM vatesu Thavite 1237 puvvaM viNiggatA pacchA 3908 puvvaM viNiggato puvva... 3904 puvvaMsi appamatto 625 puvvaM so sariUNaM 763 puvvaNhe yAvaraNhe ya 3024 puvvabhaNitA tu jataNA 2279 puvvabhaviyapemmeNaM 4407,4408 puvvabhaviyavareNaM 1142,4397 puvvammi appiNaMtI 2288 puvvAuttAruhite 2497 puvvANuNNA jA puvvaehi 3357 puvvANupuvvi duvidhA 575 puvvANupubvi paDhamo puvvAruhite ya samIhite 2498 puvvAvara dAhiNa uttarehi 4400 puvvAvarabaMdheNaM 1498 puvviM adattadANA 2588 puvviM koDIbaddhA 1535 puvviM caudasapuvvI 1530 puvviM chammAsehiM 1537 pubviM satthapariNNA puvvuddiTTa tassA 1313,1316, 1318 puvvadiTTho ya vidhI 1105 puvvovaThThapurANe 4605 pUe ahAguruM pi 4117 pUeUNa visajjaNa 1908 pUyaM jahANurUvaM 1485 pUrvati ya rakkhaMti ya pUyaNamahAgurUNaM 1512 pUyatthaM NAma gaNo 1400 pUyA u daTuM jagabaMdhavANaM 1813 pejjAdi pAyarAsA 2942 peDhiyAo ya savvAo 2663 pesaveti u annattha 2170 pesI aiyAdIyA 3247 peseti uvajjhAyaM 1216 peseti gaMtuM va sayaM va puccha 1330 peseti gilANassa va 2171 pehAbhikkha kitIo 2183 pehAbhikkhaggahaNe 1049 pahA-viyAra-jhAyAdI 3313 pehitamapehitaM vA 2787,3934 pehite na hu annehiM 3929 peheUNaM khettaM 3942 pehettuccArabhUmAdI 3527 poggalaasubhasamudao 1140 posagasaMvara-naDa-laMkha 1449 336 441 battIsalakkhaNadharo4409 battIsAe ThANesu 4076-4079 balavaMto savvaM vA 1665 balavAhaNakosA yA 2409 balavAhaNatthahINo 2410 bali dhammakadhA kiDDA 1788 bahi aMta vivaccAso 2524 bahigamaNe caugurugA 2542 . bahigAma ghare saNNI 1962 bahiya aNApucchAe 2482 bahiya ya aNApucchA 2149 bahiyA ya pittamucchA 2576 bahiyA va aNApucchA 2151 bahirassa u viNNANaM 4613 bahuAgamito paDimaM 3881 bahuesu egadANe 325, 354 bahuehi jalakuDehiM 508 bahuehi vi mAsehiM bahugI hoti mattAo 3798 bahujaNajoggaM khettaM bahupaccavAya ajjA 3246 bahupaDisevI so vi ya 352 bahuparivAramahiDDI 1720 bahupAuggauvassaya 1062 bahuputtao naravatI 1564 bahu-puttatthI Agama 820 bahuputti purisa mehe 819 bahu bahuvidhaM purANaM 4110 bahumANaviNaya AuttayAya 3033 bahuyA tattha'taraMtA 2623 bahuvidhaNegapayAraM 4107 bahusutajugappahANe 4088 bahusuta-pariciyasutte 4087 bahusuta bahuparivAro 1651 bahusutamAiNNaM na u 3825 bahusutte gItatthe 1442 bahuso uccholeMtI 3069 bahuso bahussutehi 4542 bAyAlA aTeva ya phaNasaM ca ciMca tala nAli 3744 phalamiva pakvaM paDae 1697 phalitaM paheNagAdI 3821 phAlahiyassa vi evaM 2326 phAsiya jogatieNaM 3779 phAsuya AhAro se 2037 phAsuyapaDoyAreNa 1624 phAseUNa agamma phiDitammi addharatte 3203 bausapaDisevagA khalu 4193 baMdha-vahe uddavaNe 3866 baMdhANulomayAe 719 baMdhittA kAsavao 3773 baMdhejja va ruMbhejja va 3841 baMdhe ya ghAte ya pamAraNesu 1599 bakusapaDisevagANaM 4186 battIsaM vaNNiya cciya 4130

Page #481
442 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya bitiyammi baMbhacere 1532 bitiyavigiDhe sAgAriyAe 3042 bitiyassa ya kajjassA 4475, 4480,4500 bitiyAgADhe sAgAriyAdi 3221 3239 biyabhaMge paDiseho 1397 bile va vasiuM nAgA 3530 bIyaM tu poggalA sukkA 3796 bIyANi ca vAvejjA 3760 buddhIbalaparihINo 1378 beMti tato NaM saDDhA 2688 beMtitare amhaM tU 1881 beti gurU aha taM tU beti ya lajjAe ahaM 1626 bodhiyateNehi hite 1203 boheti apaDibuddhe 1375 bArasa aTThaga chakkaga 402 bArasa dasa nava ceva ya bArasavAsA bharadhAdhivassa 2701 bArasavAse aruNovavAya 4660 bArasavAse gahite 2296 bArasavidhe tave tU 1926 bArasavihammi vi tave 294/1 bAlagapucchAdIhiM 2499 bAlAdINaM tesiM 1517 bAlA'sahumataraMtaM 2707 bAlAsahuvuDDhesuM 1515 bAvIsamANupuvvI 4427 bAhiM apamajjaMte 2523 bAhiM vakkhAraThite 2804 bAhullA saMjatANaM tu 3944 biMti ya micchAdiTTI 1019 biMdU ya chIya'pariNaya 3181 bitie natthi viyaDaNA bitie nivvisa ego bitiehi tu sAravitaM 2669 bitio u annadi8 3426 bitio na kareta'TuM 4560 bitio paMthe bhaNatI 3623 bitio mANakaro tU 4565 bitio sayamuddharati 663 bitiyaM kajjaM kAraNa 4484 bitiyaM tivva'NurAgA 2970 bitiyaM puNa khaliyAdisu 118 bitiyaM saMcaiyaM khalu 477 bitiyapadaM Ayarie 3039 bitiyapade tegicchaM 2811 bitiyapade'diTThagahaNa 3723 bitiyapade na geNhejja 3544, 3581 bitiyapade vitigiTe 2999 bitiyapade sA therI 1593 bitiyapayaM asatIe 2558 bitiyapayaM Ayarie 673 bitiyapayaM tu gilANo 903 bitiyamuvaesa avaMkAdiyANa 32 bhaMDaM paDiggahaM khalu bhaMDaNadosA hotI bhaMDI baillae kAe bhaMbhIya mAsurukkhe bhaggaghare kuDDesu ya bhaggasivvita saMsittA bhaNati vasabhAbhisee bhaNiyA na visajjetI bhaNNati appAhArA bhaNNati avigItassa hu bhaNNati jadi te evaM bhaNNati jeNa jiNehiM bhaNNati NitANa tahiM bhaNNati tehi kayAI bhaNNati pavattiNI vA bhaNNati puvvuttAo bhaNNati mamayaM tu tahiM bhatiyA kuDubieNaM bhattaTThito va khamao bhattaTThiya AvAsaga bhattAdiphAsueNaM bhatte pANe dhovvaNa 3479 2927 4293 952 306 2406 2874 2826 3690 1395 3142 3043 3332 1544 2824 2173 3152 1145 3835 2914 3381 2675 bhatte pANe sayaNAsaNe 4677 bhaddo savvaM viyarati 3367 bhamo vA pittamucchA vA 2271 bhayato padosa AhArahetu 3844 bhayato somilabaDuo 1079 bhayA AmosagAdINaM 2772 bharuyacche nahavAhaNa 1414 bhavaNujjANAdINaM 3749 bhavavigiTTe vi emeva 2971 bhavasaMhaNaNaM ceva 2766 bhavasayasahassaladdhaM 1673 bhavejja jadi vAghAto 4281 bhAge bhAge mAsaM 2278 bhAyaNadesA eMto bhAreNa veyaNAe 2574 bhAvagaNeNa'higAro 1368 bhAvapalicchAyassa u 1477 bhAvitamabhAvitANaM 797 bhAve apasattha-pasatthagaM 983/1 bhAveti piMDavAtittaNeNa 902 bhAve na deti vissAmaM 3694 bhAve pasatthamapasatthiyA 1364 bhAve pasatthamiyaraM 982 bhAsao sAvago vAvi 2657 bhiMdato yAvi khudhaM bhikkhaM gatesu vA tesu 3314 bhikkhaNasIlo bhikkhU bhikkha-viyAra vihAre bhikkha-viyArasamattho 4225 bhikkhA osaraNammi va 2841 bhikkhAdiniggaesuM 239 bhikkhuNi khuDDI therI 731, 737 bhikkhussa mAsiyaM khalu 2193 bhikkhussegassa gataM 2199 bhikkhU icchA gaNadhArae 1361 bhikkhU kumAra virae 1377 bhikkhU khuDDaga there 727 bhikkhU khuDDe there 734 bhikkhUbhAvo sAraNa 2086 pA .

Page #482
gAthAnukrama 443 337 bhikkhU mayaNacchevaga bhinne va jhAmie vA bhItAi karabhayassA bhIto palAyamANo bhIto bibhIsiyAe bhuMjaNa piyaNuccAre bhuMjati cakkI bhoe bhuMjamANassa ukkhittaM bhuMjaha bhuttA amhe bhuMjisse samayA saddhiM bhuttabhogI purA jo tu bhuttasesaM tu jaM bhUyo bhUtIkamme lahuo bhUmIkammAdIsu u bhoikula sevi bhAuga 2382 3617 3721 4059 3183 3565 4177 3828 2918 4648 4318 3830 881 1756 2358 457 maisaMpaya caubhedA 4104 maMgalabhattI ahitA 2565 maMDalagatammi sUre 2620 maMDugagatisariso khalu 2921 maMto havejja koI 2443 maMdaggI bhuMjate khaddhaM 2773 maggaM saddava rIyati 1004 maggaNa kahaNa paMrapara 3989 magge sehavihAre 1003 maggovasaMpayAe 3994 majjaNa-gaMdhaM 4406,4410 majjaNa-gaMdha pariyAraNAdI 1295 majjhattho'kaMdappI majjhe davaM pibaMto 3507 maNaparamodhijiNANaM 514 maNaparamohipulAe 4527 maNapariNAmo vII 2758 maNa-vayaNa-kAyajogehi maNasA uveti visae 1029 maNasA vi aNugghAyA 806 maNaso egaggattaM 124 matibhedA puvvoggaha 2713 matibhedeNa jamAlI 2714 mattaMgAdI taruvara 1534 madhurA khamagAtAvaNa 2330 madhureNa ya sattanne 3806 madhurolleNa thoveNa 3805 mammaNo puNa bhAsaMto 4632 marahaThThalADapucchA 1700 mariuM sasallamaraNaM 1022 mariUNa aTTajhANo 4256 marugasamANo u gurU maliyA ya pIDhamaddA 2495 mahakAe'horattaM mahajjhayaNa bhatta khIre 1132 mahatI viyArabhUmI 1767 mahatI vihArabhUmI 3898 mahasila kaMTe tahiyaM 4364 mahallapuragAme vA 3267 mahallayAe gacchassa 2909 mahavvayAiM jhAejjA 120 mahAjaNo imo amhaM 2994 mahiDDie uTThanivesaNA 1094 mahiyA tU gabbhamAse 3111 mahiyA ya bhinnavAse mahilAe samaM choda 2467 mahurA daMDA''NattI 1126 mA AvassayahANI 2578 mAummAya piyA bhAyA 3966 mAUya ekkiyAe 2950 mA kitte kaMkaDukaM 1695 mAgahA iMgiteNaM tu 4020 mA chijjau kulataMtU 2471 mA NaM pecchaMtu bahU 3306 mANaNijjo u savvassa 2755 mANisio puNa viNao 77 mANitA vA gurUNaM mANussagaM cauddhA 3144 mA Ne chivasu bhANAI 3533 mA dejjasi tasseyaM 3429 mAtA pitA ya bhAyA 3964 mAtA bhagiNI dhUtA 3082 mA deha ThANametassa 2984 mA me kappehi sAlAdi 3751 mAyI kuNati akajja 1649 mAritamamAritehi ya 773 mA vada evaM ekkasi mA vada sutta niratthaM 1024 mA vA dacchAmi puNo 3375 mAsagurU caulahuyA 1264 mAsa-caumAsa chakke 4499 mAsa-caumAsiehiM 445 mAsa-caumAsiyaM vA 3322 mAsatusAnAteNaM 4639 mAsassa goNNaNAmaM 1341 mAsAdi asaMcaie 475 mAsAdI AvaNNe 474 mAsAdI paTThavite 597 mAso donni u suddho 588 mAso lahugo gurugo 164,818 mAso lahugo gurugo 621 miubaMdhehi tahA NaM 1096 migAramANo sAdhU 1041 micchatta annapaMthe 3552 micchatta baDuga cAraNa 1015 micchatta sohi 2712,2770, 2964 micchattAdI dosA 2975 miNu goNasaMgulehiM mitagamaNaM ceTThaNato 2082 mIsAo odaiyaM 220 mIsANa ega gIto 2205 mIso ubhayagaNAvacchee 2254 mihokahA jhaDDaraviDDharehiM 1589 muMha dAhAmahaM mullaM 3294 muMDaM va dharemANe 1572 mucchAtirittapaMcama 243 muNisuvvayaMtavAsI 4417 muha-nayaNa-daMta-pAyAdi 2683 muharAgamAdiehi ya 2489 mUiMgavicchugAdisu 1772 mUlaM khalu 1416 mUlaguNa uttaraguNe 41,628, 911,1007 gAtA 1586 3846

Page #483
444 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya 2362 mUlaguNadatiya-sagaDe 469 mUlaguNa paDhamakAyA 240 mUlaguNesu cautthe mUla'ticAre cetaM 462 mUlavvayAtiyArA mUlAdivedago khalu 209 mUlAyarie vajjittu 1469 mUlAyari rAiNio 1324 mUluttarapaDisevaNa 221 mecchabhayaghosaNanive 3103 meDhIbhUte bAhiM 2582 mehuNavajja AreNa 2368 moeuM asamatthA 2593 moNeNa jaMya gahiyaM 901 mottUNa asaMvigge 1808,3572 mottUNa ittha carimaM 2831 mottUNa sAdhUNaM 3338 mottUNa karaNajaDDe 4641 mottUNa bhikkhavelaM 708 mohummAyakarAI 2468 moheNa pittato vA 1153 moheNa puvvabhaNitaM 2020 moheNa va rogeNa va 2019 rAgaddosANugatA 1110 rAgammi rAyakhuDDo 1080 rAgA dosA mohA 3234 rAgeNa va doseNa va 1663,1664 rAgeNa vA bhaeNa va 1078 rAyaM itthiM taha assamAdi rAyakule vavahAro 3329 rAyaNie gItatthe 2196 rAyaNiya paricchanne 2186 rAyaNiyavAyaeNaM 1239 rAyaNiyassa u egaM 1845 rAyaNiyassa u gaNo 2073 rAyapahe na gaNijjati 3140 rAyA iva titthagaro 3104 rAyA iva titthayarA rAyANaM taddivasaM 1263 rAyAduTThAdIsu ya 2723 rAyA purohito vA 932 rAyA'macca purohiya 2602 rAyA rAyANo vA 2050 rikkhAdI mAsANaM ruNNaM tagarAhAraM 3930 ruvaNAe jai mAsA 376 rUvaMgiM daTTaNaM 1148 rUvaM hoti saliMga 4578 rUvajaDhamaNNaliMge 4579 rego natthi divasato 2581 romaMthayate kajjaM 1699 669 lahugA ya dosu 826,1268 lahugA ya sapakkhammI 3015 lahugA lahugo suddho 590 lahu-guru lahugA gurugA 1035 lahugo lahugA gurugA 2843 lahuyalhAdI jaNaNaM 317 lahuso lahusatarAgo 1066, 1118 lAbhamadeNa va matto 1125 lAbhAlAbha'ddhANe 2596 lAvae pavae jodhe liMgakaraNaM nisejjA 971 liMgammi ucaubhaMgo 1604 liMgeNa u sAhammI lukkhattA muharjataM 4248 levADahattha chikke 3679 lessaTThANesu ekkekke 2765 lehaTThaTThamavarise 4652 loiyadhammanimittaM 1405 loiya-louttario 1077 louttarie ajjA 3252 loe corAdIyA 17 loe louttare ceva 2754,3698 loe hoti duguMchA 3613 logammi satamavajjhaM 1639 loge ya uttarammI 1892 loge vi paccao khalu 3094 loge vede samae logovayAraviNao ra 2136 1958 rajjumAdiachinna raNNA koMkaNagA'maccA raNNA juvaraNNA vA raNNA padaMsito esa raNNA vi duvakkharao raNo AdhAkamme raNNo kAlagatammI raNNo dhUyAto khalu raNo niveditammi ratti disA thaMDille rattIdiNANa majjhesu rattukkaDayA itthI rahite nAma asaMte rAiNiyA gItatthA rAiNiyA thero'sati rAgadosavivaDiM 219 4292 926 2555 2601 139 3360 1888 1101 3272 3025 3145 4510 1325 1844 4041 157 laMkhiyA vA jadhA khippaM lakkhaNajuttA paDimA lakkhaNajutto jai vi hu lakkhaNamatippasattaM laggAdI ca turaMte lajjaNijjo u hohAmi laddhaddAre cevaM laddhaM avippariNate laddhe uvaratA therA labhamANe vA paDhamAe lahugA ya jhAAmiyammi ya 2764 2635 1568 3680 2035 2749 3439 2098 3974 3273 3392 vaiyA ajogi jogI vaiyAdIe dose vaMjaNeNa ya nANattaM . vaMtaM nisevitaM hoti vaMdaNa pucchA kahaNaM vaMdaNa sakkArAdI vaMdaNAloyaNA ceva vaMdata vA uTTe vA vaMdeNaM taha ceva ya vakkaiya chaeyavve 2421 1812 3850 4005 2364 3457 3340 :

Page #484
gAthAnukrama 445 1340 vakkaiya sAlaThANe 3310 vakkhAre kAraNammi 2782 vaccaMti tAvi eMtI 3061 . vajjakuDDasamaM cittaM 3084 vaDhtassa akappe 158 vaTuMti aparitaMtA 4335 vaDDati hAyati ubhayaM 1107 vaDDI dhannasubhariyaM 2610 vaNakiriyAe jo hoti 700 vaNadava-sattasamAgama 1380 vaNimaruganihI ya puNo 454 vaNiya mae rAyasiTe 3251 vattaNA saMdhaNA ceva 285 vattaNuvattapavatto 4521 vatto NAmaM ekkasi 4522 vatthavva Neti na uje 2231 vatthavva bhaddagammI 2233 vatthavvA vAraMvAraeNa 671 vatthANA''bharaNANi ya 1201 vatthAhArAdIbhi ya 1427 vatthu paravAdI U 4115 vadha-baMdha-cheda-mAraNa 2557 vabhicArammi pariNate 2774 vamaNa-vireyaNamAdI 544 vaya aticAre pagate 1634 vayaM vaNNaM ca nAUNaM 3528 vayachakka -kAyachakka 4074, 4460 vayaNe tu abhiggahiyassa 1509 vayapariNatA ya gItA 3244 varanevatthaM ege 1207 valliM vA rukkhaM vA 3755 vallI vA rukkho vA 3743 vavaNaM ti rovaNaM ti ya vavasAyI kAyavve 2388 vavahArakovidappA 4553 vavahAracaukkassA 4531 vavahAranyassAyA vavahArammi caukkaM vavahArI khalu kattA vavahAre uddesammi 3726 vavahAreNa ya ahayaM 1186 vavahAre dasamae u 4689 vavahAro AloyaNa 1064 vavahAro vavahArI vasaMti va jahiM ratti 3353 vasadhi nivesaNa sAhI 2286 vasadhIya saMkur3Ae 1773 vasadhI samaNuNNA'sati 1963 vasabhe johe ya tahA 750 vasabhe ya uvajjhAe 2825 vasabhe vA ThAvijjati 4378 vasahIe niggamaNaM 805 vasahIya asajjhAe 675 vasime vi avihikaraNaM 4015 vahamANa avahamANa 707 vA aMto gaNi va gaNo 2704 vAulaNe sA bhaNitA 1737 vA khalu majjhimathere 1579 vAghAte tatio siM 3164 vANiyao gulaM tattha 2884 vAtAdIyA dosA 2608 vAtiya-pittiya-siMbhiya 3839 vAte abbhaMga-siNeha 1152 vAte pitte gaNAloe 2573 vAdI daMDiyamAdI 2547 vAde jeNa samAdhI 757 vAyaMtaganipphAyaga 2011 vAyaMtassa u paNagaM 1784 vAyaNabhedA cauro 4098 vAyaparAyaNakuvito 1226 vAyAdI saTThANaM 93 vAyA puggala lahuyA 758 vAyAmavaggaNAdisu 2054 vAyAma-vaggaNAdI 4024 vAraMvAreNa se deti 2185 vAraga jaggaNadosA 1987 vArijjaMtI vi gayA 2957 vAlaccha bhalla visavisUi 4382 vAleNa goNsAdI 4383 vAleNa vAvi Dakkassa 2775 vAleNa vipparaddhe 1021 vAle ya sANamAdI 2592 vAviriyagilANAdI 2590 vAve mihamaMbavaNaM 4019 vAsaM khaMdhAra nadI 1981 vAsaM ca nivaDati jaI 3186 vAsagagataM tu posati 771 vAsattANAvaritA 3113 vA saddeNa ciraM pI 2700 vAsANa doNha lahugA 1749 vAsAsuM amaNuNNA 1818 vAsAsu aparisADI 3411 vAsAsu niggatANaM 3891 vAsAsu pAbhAtie 3197 vAsAsu samattANaM 1835 vAsAsU bahupANA vAsI caMdaNakappo 3851 vAse niccikkhillaM 2516 vAse bahujaNajoggaM 4119 vAhatthANI sAhU 664 vAhiviruddhaM bhuMjati viusaggo jANaNaTTA viMTalANi pauMjaMti 3066 vikadhA caubvidhA vuttA 2655 vikkhevo suttAdisu 3393 vigatIkae Na jogaM 2143,2144 vigatIkayANubaMdhe 4332 vigayadhavA khalu vidhavA 3344 vigaliMdaNaMta ghaTTaNa 4538 vigahA visottiyAdIhiM 3080 vigahagate ya siddhe 4357 vijjAe maMteNa va 1155 vijjA kayA cAriya 2258 vijjANaM parivADI 2697 vijjAdabhijogo puNa 1157 vijjAdI sarabhedaNa 1194 vijjA nimitta uttara 762 vijjA maMte cuNNe 1156 viNao uttario ttiya 2554 disa 4

Page #485
446 2696 3096 viNaovasaMpayAe 4000 viNiuttabhaMDabhaMDaNa 330 viNNANAbhAvammI viNNANAvariyaM tesiM 4614 vitare na tu vAsAsuM 4120 vitigiTuM khalu pagataM 3014 vitigiTThA samaNANaM 2979 viddavitaM keNaM ti ya 1131 viddhaMsAmo amhe 1233 vidhavA vaNuNNavijjati 3345 vipariNAme tahacciya 3445 vipulAe aparibhoge 2527 vippariNatammi bhAve 2100 vippariNayammi bhAve 2162 vippariNAmaNakadhaNA 3423 vibhaMgIva jiNA khalu 442 vibhajjaMtI ca te pattA 3945 vibhAgao appasatthe 237 viyaNa'bhidhAraNa vAte 2044 vivajjito uTThavivajjaehiM 2794 visamA AruvaNAo 427 visayodaeNa adhigaraNato 908 visassa visameveha 1159 visujjhaMteNa bhAveNa 2767 viseNa laddho hojjA 4384 viharaNa vAyaNa khamaNe 1620 vItikaMte bhinne 3301 vIyAra teNa Arakkhi 639 vIsaM vIsaM bhaMDI 455 vIsajjiya nAsihitI 2851 vIsa'TThArasa lahu-guru 485 vIsamaMtA vi chAyAe 3352 vIsamaNa asati kAle 112 vIsarasaraM ruvaMte 3214 vIsAe addhamAsaM 357 vIsAe tU vIsA vIsAmaNa uvagaraNe 2267 vIsAlasayaM paNayAlIsA 534 vIsuM diNNe pucchA 332 vIsuM pi vasaMtANaM 2730 vIsubhitAya savvAsi 2308 vIsu vasaMte dappA vuggaha daMDiyamAdI 3125 vuDDassa u jo vAso 2256 vuDDAvAsAtIte 2300 vuDDAvAse cevaM 3474 vuDDhAvAse jataNA 2277 vuDDA'sahu sedhAdI 2534 vuDDo khalu samadhikito 3476 vuttaM hi uttamaDhe 1172 vuttamadhavA bahuttaM 2305 vuttA va purisajjAtA 4554 veubviyaladdhI vAdI 3379 veMTiyagahanikkheve 126 vegAviddhA turaMgAdI 3557 vejja sapakkhANa'satI 2437 vejjassa osahassa 1780 vejjA tahiM natthi tahosahAI 1816 veNaie micchattaM 48 veyAvaccakarANaM 767 veyAvaccakaro vA 4517 veyAvaccujjamaNe 692 veyAvacceNa muNI 4586 veyAvacce tividhe 560 verajje caraMtassa 866/4 velaM suttatthANaM 2552 vesakaraNaM pamANaM 1283 vehArugANa manne 3600 vocchinna gharassa'satI 1060 vocchinnammi va bhAve 3435 vocchinne u uvarate 2253 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya saMkappo saMraMbho 46 saMkie sahasakkAre saMkiTTA vasadhIe 2729 saMkha'higArA tullA 2190 saMkhAdIyA koDI 2570 saMkhAdIyA ThANA 4161 saMgahamAdINaTThAya 3240 saMgahuvaggaha nijjara 1785 saMgAmadugaM mahasila 4363 saMgAme nivapaDimaM 812 saMgAradiNNa u esa 2808 saMgAradinnA va uti tattha 643 saMgAramedhuNAdI ya saMghaTTaNa paritAvaNa 4012 saMghayaNaM jadha sagarDa 451 saMghayaNaM saMThANaM 4524,4528 saMghayaNadhitIjutto 4394 saMghayaNAdhitIhINA 4202 saMghayaNe pariyAe 3836 saMghayaNe vAulaNA 1734,2306 saMghassA''yariyassa ya 4465 saMghADaga egeNa va 3487 saMghADagasaMjoge 2920 saMghADagA ujAva u 551,552 saMgho guNasaMghAto 1677 saMgho na labhati kajja 1227 saMgho mahANubhAgo 1667 saMjaiitta bhaNaMtI 1880 saMjatabhAvitakhette 3673 saMjatasaMjati vagge 3075 saMjatimAdI gahaNe 1559 saMjamaghAuppAte 3102 saMjamajIvitabhede. 1164 saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa 4237 saMjama-tava-niyamesuM 959 saMjamamAyarati sayaM 4134 saMjayaheuM chinnaM 3759 saMjayaheuM dUDhA 3763 saMjogadiTThapADhI 2427 saMjogA u ca saddeNa 2202 zAcAe saI jaMpati rAyANo 3326 sai doNNi tinni vAvI 2902 sairI bhavaMti aNavekkhaNAya 2736 saM egIbhAvammI 4505 saMkaMto ya vahato 2119 saMkaggahaNe icchA 3865 saMkaThTha haritachAyA 3564 saMkappAdI titayaM 50

Page #486
447 862 2869 966 gAthAnukrama saMjjhaMtiyaMtavAsiNo 2180 saMjhAgataM ravigataM 310 saMjhAgatammi kalaho 311 saMtaguNukkittaNayA 2681 saMtammi u kevaio 1406 saMtammi vi balavirie 244 saMtavibhavehi tullA 4201 saMtavibhavo tu jAdhe 4195 saMtasaMtasatIe 2511 saMti hi Ayariya.... 1432 saMthaDa mo aviluttaM 3355 saMtharamANANa vidhI 769 saMthare do vi na Niti 2236 saMthava kahAhi AuTTiUNa 3947 saMthAraesu pagatesuM 3509 saMthAragadANa phalAdi 3430 saMthAro uttimaTTe 4342 saMthAro diTTho na ya 3425 saMthAro dehaMtaM 3424 saMthAro mauo tassa 4347 saMdaMtamasaMdaMtaM 2783 saMdaMtassa vi kiMcaNa 2801 saMdate vakkhAro 2784 saMdehiyamAroggaM 182 saMbaMdhiNi gItatthA 2386 saMbaMdho darisijjati 2397 saMbohaNaTThayAe 2837 saMbhamanadiruddhassa vi 2718 saMbhamamahaMtasatthe 2245 saMbharaNa uvaTThAvaNa 2032 saMbhuMjaNa saMbhoge 1508 saMbhuMjaNa saMbhogeNa 1513 saMbhoiuM paDikkamAviyA 2878 saMbhoga tti bhaNite 2349 saMbhoiyANa doNhaM 2192 saMbhoga'bhisaMbaMdheNa 2896 saMbhogammi pavatte 2929 saMbhogo puvvutto 2879 saMvaccharaM ca jharae 2292 saMvaccharaM tu paDhame 144 saMvaccharANi cauro 4241 saMvacchareNAvi na tesi AsI 147 saMviggajaNo jaDDo 858 saMviggadullabhaM khalu 4271 saMviggapurANovahi 3579 saMviggabahulakAle 3928 saMviggamaNuNNajuto 703 saMviggamasaMviggA 3060 saMviggamasaMvigge 1570, 3289, 3656, 3664 saMviggamuddisate 1872 saMviggANa vidhI eso 2174 saMviggANa sagAse 3657 saMviggANuvasaMtA saMviggAdaNusiTTho 3658 saMviggAdI te cciya 3291 saMviggA bhIyapurisA 3079 saMviggegaMtariyA 1961 saMvigge gIyatthe saMvigge piyadhamme 4546 saMviggehaNusiTTho 3660 saMviggo maddavito 960 saMvegasamAvanno 1290 sakuDubo nikkhaMto 1180 sakulivvaya pavvajjA 1300 sakkamahAdIesu va 2139 sakkamahAdIyA puNa 873 sakkAriyA ya AyA 2840 sagaNaM paragaNaM vAvi 2983 sagaNammi natthi pucchA 537 sagaNiccaparagaNicceNa 2995 sagaNe ANAhANI 4233 sagaNe gilAyamANaM 1072 sagaNe therA Na saMti 1475 sagaNe va paragaNe vA 1571 sagaNo ya paduTTho so 1229 samanAma va paricitaM 4089 sagottarAyamAdIsu 3250 saggAma saNNi asatI 3922 sacive paNNarasAdI 1261 saccaM bhaNa godAvari ! 1128 saccitta-accittamIseNa 3733 saccittabhAvavikalIkayammi 3758 saccittammi u laddhe 4002 saccittAdisamUho 1366 saccittAdI davve 214 saccittAduppanne saccitte aMtarA laddhe 3969 saccitte accittaM 150 sacchaMda geNhamANiM 2866 sacchaMdapaDiNNavaNA 3626 sacchaMdamaNiddiDhe 3636 sacchaMdamativigappiya sacchaMdo so gacchA 814 sajaNavayaM ca puravaraM 931 sajjhAo khalu pagato 3100 sajjhAyaM kAUNaM sajjhAyabhUmi volate 2117 sajjhAyamaciMteMtA 3170 sajjhAyamakukkajogA 3073 sajjhAyassa akaraNe 129 saTThANa-paraTThANe 984 saTThANANuga keI 587 saDakulese ya tesiM 2687 sato va purANo vA 2974 saNasattaramAdINaM 951 saNNAigihe anno 3447 saNNAu AgatANaM 2621 saNNAtie vi tecciya 3443 saNNissiMdiyaghAte 4617 saNNI va sAvago vA 1190 satta u mAsA ugghAtiyANa 498 sattacaukka ugghAtiyANa 487,495 sattaNhaM he?NaM 3257 sattamae vavahAre 2895 sattarattaM tavo hoti 1420 sattalavA jadi AuM 2433 sattavidhamodaNo khalu 2501 sattArasa paNNArasa sattha'ggiM thaMbheuM 1089 496

Page #487
448 satthapariNNA chakkAya satyeNaM sAlaMba 1526 2102 sadesasissiNi sajjhaMtiyA 1603 sadesasissiNIe 1607 saddA mutA bahuvihA 103 sannAgato ti siddhe 2548 sannisejjAgataM dissa 2000 sannihitANa vaDAro 3191 sapaDiggahe parapaDiggahe 1352 sapadaparUvaNa aNusajjaNA 4174 sapayA aMto mUlaM 1623 saparakkame jo u gamo saparakkame ya aparakkame sabarapuliMdAdibhayaM samagaM tu aNegesuM samagaM bhikkhaggahaNaM samagItAgItA vA samatItammi tu kajje samaNassa uttimaTTe samaNANaM paDirUvI samaNANa saMjatINa ya samaNANa saMjatINa va samaNuNNaduganimittaM samaNuNNamaNuNNANaM satarANaM vA samaNuNesu vide samaNuNesu vivAso samaNo tu vaNe va bhagaMdale samapattakAraNeNaM samayaM pi patthiyANaM samayapattANa sAdhAraNaM samAdhI abhattapANe samA sIsa paDicchaNNe samudANaM carigANa va samma AhitabhAvo sammattammi sute tammi sayaM ceva ciraM vAso sayakaraNamakaraNe vA sayameva anapese sayameva u dhammakadhA 4380 4224 3004 2051 1026 2213 717 4438 1223 3919 3762 247 2876 3543 2904 1980 3225 2214 3912 2209 3269 3078 3667 1487 2109 4277 636 3573 2494 sayameva disabaMdhaM 1474, 4583 sayarIe paNapaNNA 414 sarakkhadhUliceyaNe sarabheda vaNNabhedaM saramANe ubhae vI saramANe paMca diNA saramANo jo u gamo sarisesu asarisesu va sarIra ubagaraNammi ya sarIramujjhiyaM jeNa sarIrovAhiteNehi salakkhaNamidaM suttaM saliMgeNa saliMge salluddharaNavisohi savikArAto da savvaM karissA savyaM paya pacchilaM savvaM bhoccA koI savvajagujjotakaraM savvaTTasiddhinA savvaNUhi parUviya savvattha va saTTA savvattha'visamatteNa savvattha vi samAsaNe savvammi bArasavihe savvasuhappabhavAo savvassa pucchaNijjA savvAo ajjAo savvAo paDimAo savvAhi vi laddhIhiM savve uddisiyanyA savve vappAhArA savve vA gIyatthA savve vidiTTave savve vi ya pacchitA sabbe va DoMti suddhA savve savvaddhAe savvesi avisiddhA savvesiMThavaNANaM savvesi pi nayANaM 3556 1978 2114 2057 761 1033 4375 4372 4680 3019 1605 2776 1907 2107 4173 4331 3048 2434 4218 594 1546 596 4137 4356 2946 4355 3790 4353 1838 1792 1034 3458 434 47 4352 166, 608 410, 418 4692 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya savve khaliyAdisu 117 sabve sutatyA bahussutA va 1839 savvehi AgatehiM sasaNiddhabIyaghaTTe sasaNimAdi ahiyaM 3461 sa sAhiyapatiSNo u sassagihAdINa Dahe sahajaM siMgiyamAdI sahasakkAra atikkama sahasA aNNANeNa va sahAyago tassa u natthi sahite vA aMto bahi sA eva guNobetA sAkulagA kulathere sAgavihANA ya tathA sAgArakaDe eko sAgAramasAgAre sAgArie gihA niggate sAgAra - teNA-hima sAgAriya aggahaNe sAgAriyaaciyatte sAgAriya ahigAre sAgAriyapiMDe ko doso sAgAriyammi pagate sAgAriya-sAdhammiya sAgAriyassa tahiyaM sAgAriyassa dosA sAgAriyAdi paliyaMka sADagabaddhA goNI sA tattha nimmave ekkaM sAtisayaM itaraM vA sA dAu ADhattA sAdhammi paDhicchanne sAdhammiya uddeso sAdhammiya vahadhammiya sAdhAraNaM tu paDhame sAdhAraNaM va kArDa sAdhAraNatANaM 526 527 3810 1093 3029 106 4056 3982 1969 2314 1846 2502 3307 2966 2880 1972 3776 1061 3343 868/1 3737 3354 3746 3708, 3719 867 2189 3059 4582 2316 2179 3594 2359 1312 1847 1823,1837, 1855

Page #488
gAthAnukrama 449 my sAdhAraNamegapayatti 3724 sAdhAraNo abhihito 1849, 1861 sAdhUNaM aNubhAsati 1510 sAdhUNaM vA na kappaMti 3752 sAdhU tu liMga pavayaNa 992 sAdhU visIyamANe 1555 sA puNa aikkama vaikkame 42 sA puNa jahanna ukkosa 603 sAbhAviyaM ca moyaM 3794 sAbhAviya tiNNi diNA sAmAiyasaMjatANaM 4189 sAmatthaNa nijjavite 3894 sAmAyAriparUvaNa 84 sAmAyArI vitaha 887 sAmAyArI sIdaMta 70 sArikkhakaDDaNIe 3489 sArikkhateNa jaMpasi 1193 sArIraM pi ya duvidhaM 3131 sA rUviNi tti kAuM 1176 sArUviyAdi jataNA 3924 sArUvI jajjIvaM 1867 sAreUNa ya kavayaM 4230 sAreyavvo niyamA 288 sArehiti sIdaMtaM 3654 sAlaMbo vigati jo u 2145 sAvekkhe niravekkhe 2666 sAvekkho u udiNNo 1597 sAvekkho u gilANo 749 sAvekkho tti ca kAuM 167,610 sAvekkho pavayaNammi 4204 sAvekkho puNa puvvaM 1910 sAvekkho puNa rAyA 2617 sAvekkho sIsagaNaM 1935 sAsu-sasurovamA khalu 3848 sAsU-sasurukkosA 3847 sAhattha muMDiyaM 2829 sAhammiehi kahitehi sAhammiyattaNaM vA 2178 sAhammiyANa aTTho 3771 sAhassatI mallA khalu 1536 sAhAraNa-sAmannaM 3727 sAhAraNA usAlA 3728 sAhilla vayaNa vAyaNa 1507 sAhINa bhogacAI 1297 sAhINammi vi there 2310 sAhIramANagahiyaM 3826 sAhusagAse vasiuM 1966 sAhUNaM ajjANa ya 1557 sAhUNaM ruddhAI 4386 sigghujjugatI Aso 232 siNeho pelavI hoti 4235 siddhI pAsAyavaDeMsagassa 3699 siddhI vi kAvi evaM 2850 sirakoTTaNa-kaluNANi ya 2487 silAyalaM pasatthaM tu 3274 sivvaNa tuNNaNa sajjhAya 2055 sIuNhasahA bhikkhU 2540 sItagharaM piva dAhaM 4152 sItavAtAbhitAvehi 3317 sItANassa vi asatI 3279 sItANe jaM daDDe 3147 sIsa-paDicche pAhuDa 263 sIsa-paDicche houM 1467 sIsa ya pariccattA 2607 sIseNa kutitthINa va 4106 sIse kulavie va 1686 sIseNAbhihite evaM 2412 sIse ya pahavvaMtaM 1326 sIso paDicchao vA 1682 1685 sIso sIso sIso 1468 sIhANugassa gurugo 587/1 sIho tiviTTha nihato 2638 sIho rakkhati tiNise 2778 suciraM pi sAriyA 2962 suNa jadha nijjavagatthI 4220 suNNaM mottuM vasahiM 1750 suNNagharadeulujjANa 2370 suNNAi gehAi uti teNA 641 suNNAe vasadhIe 867/5 suNNe sagAri daTTU 1759 sutajamma mahurapADaNa 1127 sutato aNegapakkhiM 1308 sutanANammi abhattI 3229 sutavaM atisayajutto 2636 sutavaM tammi parivAravaM 2543 suta-suha-dukkhe khette 4006 suttaM atthaM ca tahA 4140 suttaM atthe ubhayaM 4064 suttaM gAheti ujjutto 4141 suttaM ca atthaM ca duve vi 3408 suttaM dhammakahanimittamAdi 2835 suttattha aNuvaveto 1379 suttatthaM akahittA 2040 suttatthaM jadi giNhati 2187 suttatthajhariyasArA 788 suttatthatadubhaehiM 954, 2295 suttatthatadubhayaviU suttatthapADipucchaM 718 suttatthaporisINaM 130 suttatthaheukAraNa 1495 suttatthANaM guNaNaM 2600 suttatthe parihANI 2550 suttatthesu thirattaM 957 suttanivAto taNesu 3395 suttanivAto there 2741 suttamaNAgayavisayaM 3885 suttamiNaM kAraNiyaM 920 suttammi aNuNNAtaM 2436 suttammi kaDDiyammI 2396 suttammi kappati tti ya 3710 suttammi ya caulahugA 2338 suttassa maMDalIe 2644 suttAgama bArasamA 2259 suttAvAsagamAdI 2631 sutte aNita lahugA 2333 sutte atthe ubhae 2639 sutte atthe jIte sutte jahuttaraM khalu 1825

Page #489
450 sutteNa attheNa ya uttamo u 1403 sutteNa vavaharate 4530 sutteNeva u suttaM 2780 sutteNevuddhAro 1766 suddhaM esittu ThAveMti 4373 suddhaM gavesamANo 3940 suddhaM tu alevakaDaM 3820 suddhaM paDicchiUNaM 265 suddhaggahaNeNaM puNa 3822 suddhatavo ajjANaM 545 suddhadasamI ThitANaM 3444 suddha'paDicchaNa lahugA 287 suddhamasuddhaM evaM 3587 suddhassa ya pAricchA 1422 suddhAlaMbhi agIte 179, 617 suddhe saMsaTTe yA 3819 suniuNanijjAmagavirahiyassa 753 sunnaghare pacchanne 3089 subahUhi vi mAsehiM 459,460 suha-dukkhiteNa jadi u 3986 sahu-dukkhito samatte 2234 suha-dukkhiyA gaviTThA 2099 suha-dukkhe uvasaMpada 3993 suhasIla'NukaMpAtaTTite 2166 suhasIlatAya peseti 2167 suhumA ya kAraNA khalu 1279 sUyagaDaMge evaM 2899 sUyaga tahANusUyaga 938,940, 942,944,946 sUyapArAyaNaM paDhamaM 1709 sUyiga tahANusUyiga - 939,941, 943, 945, 947 sUre vIre sattiya 1434 sUro jahaNNa bArasa 3122 sejjaM sohe uvadhiM 1975 sejjAtara sejjAdisu 3216 sejjA na saMtI 1815 sejjAyara kula nissita 856 sejjAyara piMDe yA 138 sejjAsaMthAradurga 3519 sejjAsaNAtiritte 2980 sejjuvadhi-bhattasuddhe 1971 seTTissa tassa dhUtA 1902 seTThissa donni mahilA 1153 seNAvatI mato U 2456 seNAhivaI bhoiya 3126 setavapU me kAgo seliya kANiTTaghare 2283 sevau mA va vayANaM 912 sevagapurise ome 1174 sevati Thito vidiNNe 4561 sesaM sakosajoyaNa 2223 sesammi carittassA 831 sesAI taha ceva ya 3452 sesA ujadhAsattI 3160 sesANa u vallINaM 3965 sesANi jadhAdiDhe 3437 sesANi ya dArANI 3448 sesA tU bhaNNaMtI 2201 sehatarage vi puvvaM 2197 sehassa tinni bhUmI 4604 sehassa tibhUmIo 4603 sehAdI kajjesu va 1384 sehi tti niyaM ThANaM 2877 seho tti maM bhAsasi 1247 so abhimuheti luddho 1716 so Agato u saMto 1659 soiMdiyaAvaraNe 4611 souM paDicchiUNaM 2604 souM parabalamAyaM 2616 sou gihiliMgakaraNaM 1232 so u viviMciya diTTho 4259 soUNa aTThajAtaM 1188 soUNa kAi dhamma 2820 soUNa gataM khiMsati 2597 soUNa tassa paDisevaNaM 4487 soUNa pADiheraM 2564 soUNa ya uvasaMto 2603 so kAlagate tammi u 1473 so gAmo uchito hojjA 3002 sAnuvAda vyavahArabhASya so ceva ya hoi taro 3333 soccA''uTTI aNApucchA 3932 soccAgata tti lagA 1757 so jadha kAlAdINaM 4537 so tattha gato'dhijjati 2071 so tammi ceva 4516,4517 sotavve u vihI iNamo 2649 sotidiyAiyANaM 1493 so tu gaNI agaNI vA 2347 so tu pasaMga'NavatthA 2155 sodhIkaraNA diTThA so nimmAviya Thavito 1329 so puNa uDummi gheppati 3388 so puNa uvasaMpajje 284 so puNa gaccheNa samaM 3485 so puNa gaNassa aTTho 4571 so puNa cauvviho davva 4010 so puNa jaI vahamANo 483 so puNa paMcavigappe 3883 so puNa paccuTTitto 3672 so puNa paDicchao vA 3661 so puNa liMgeNa samaM 1250 so puNa hotI duvidho 1010 sobhaNasikkhasusikkhA 1930 so bhAvato paDibaddho 2488 so ya ruTTho va uddettA 3535 so vavahAravihiNNU 4489 so vi aparakkamagatI 4441 so vi gurUhi bhaNito 4452 so vi ya jadi na vi itare 2206 so vi hu vavahariyavvo 25 so sattaraso puDhavAdiyANa 4135 sohIe ya abhAve 4171 haMdI pIrasahacamU haTeNaM na gaviTThA hatthasayamaNAhammI hattheNa va matteNa va hatthe pAde kapaNe harati ttI saMkAe 4362 2097 3129 3811 1450 2932

Page #490
451 gAthAnukrama haritAle hiMgulue 128 haritolittA katA sejjA 2885 hariyAhaDiyA sA khalu 3767 hA duTu kataM hA duTTha hAsa padosa vImaMsA 3843 hiMDaMto uvvAto 2579 hita-mita-apharusabhAsI hittho va Na hittho me 100 hINAdhiyavivarIe hINAhiyappamANaM 3546 heTTAkataM vakkaieNa bhaMDaM 3339 heTThANaMtarasutte 4577 heTThA doNha vihAro 1794 hojja gilANo niNhava 4682 hoti same samagahaNaM 426 268

Page #491

Page #492
_